summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/exp2k10.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/exp2k10.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/exp2k10.txt25062
1 files changed, 25062 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/old/exp2k10.txt b/old/exp2k10.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..805255f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/exp2k10.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,25062 @@
+Project Gutenberg's Expositions of Holy Scripture, by Alexander Maclaren
+#3 in our series by Alexander Maclaren
+
+Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
+copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing
+this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook.
+
+This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project
+Gutenberg file. Please do not remove it. Do not change or edit the
+header without written permission.
+
+Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the
+eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file. Included is
+important information about your specific rights and restrictions in
+how the file may be used. You can also find out about how to make a
+donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved.
+
+
+**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
+
+**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
+
+*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!*****
+
+
+Title: Expositions of Holy Scripture
+ Second Kings Chapters VIII to End and Chronicles, Ezra,
+ and Nehemiah. Esther, Job, Proverbs, and Ecclesiastes
+
+Author: Alexander Maclaren
+
+Release Date: April, 2005 [EBook #7883]
+[Yes, we are more than one year ahead of schedule]
+[This file was first posted on May 30, 2003]
+
+Edition: 10
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK EXPOSITIONS OF HOLY SCRIPTURE ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Tiffany Vergon, David King
+and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team.
+
+
+
+
+EXPOSITIONS OF HOLY SCRIPTURE
+
+ALEXANDER MACLAREN, D. D., Litt. D.
+
+
+
+EXPOSITIONS OF HOLY SCRIPTURE
+
+ALEXANDER MACLAREN, D. D., Litt. D.
+
+SECOND KINGS FROM CHAP. VIII, AND CHRONICLES, EZRA, AND NEHEMIAH
+
+ESTHER, JOB, PROVERBS
+AND ECCLESIASTES
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+
+THE SECOND BOOK OF KINGS
+
+
+THE STORY OF HAZAEL (2 Kings viii. 9-15)
+
+IMPURE ZEAL (2 Kings x. 18-31)
+
+JEHOIADA AND JOASH (2 Kings xi. 1-16)
+
+METHODICAL LIBERALITY (2 Kings xii. 4-15)
+
+THE SPIRIT OF POWER (2 Kings xiii. 16)
+
+A KINGDOM'S EPITAPH (2 Kings xvii. 6-18)
+
+DIVIDED WORSHIP (2 Kings xvii. 33)
+
+HEZEKIAH, A PATTERN OF DEVOUT LIFE (2 Kings xviii. 5, 6)
+
+'HE UTTERED HIS VOICE, THE EARTH MELTED' (2 Kings xix. 20-22; 28-37)
+
+THE REDISCOVERED LAW AND ITS EFFECTS (2 Kings xxii. 8-20)
+
+THE END (2 Kings xxv. 1-12)
+
+THE KING'S POTTERS (1 Chron. iv. 23)
+
+DAVID'S CHORISTERS (1 Chron. vi. 32, R.V. margin)
+
+DRILL AND ENTHUSIASM (1 Chron. xii. 33)
+
+DAVID'S PROHIBITED DESIRE AND PERMITTED SERVICE (1 Chron. xxii. 6-16)
+
+DAVID'S CHARGE TO SOLOMON (1 Chron. xxviii. 1-10)
+
+THE WAVES OF TIME (1 Chron. xxix. 30)
+
+
+THE SECOND BOOK OF CHRONICLES
+
+
+THE DUTY OF EVERY DAY (2 Chron. viii. 12-13, R.V.)
+
+CONTRASTED SERVICES (2 Chron. xii. 8)
+
+THE SECRET OF VICTORY (2 Chron. xiii. 18)
+
+ASA'S REFORMATION, AND CONSEQUENT PEACE AND VICTORY (2 Chron. xiv.
+2-8)
+
+ASA'S PRAYER (2 Chron. xiv. 11)
+
+THE SEARCH THAT ALWAYS FINDS (2 Chron. xv. 15)
+
+JEHOSHAPHAT'S REFORM (2 Chron. xvii. 1-10)
+
+AMASIAH (2 Chron. xvii. 16)
+
+'A MIRROR FOR MAGISTRATES' (2 Chron. xix. 1-11)
+
+A STRANGE BATTLE (2 Chron. xx. 12)
+
+HOLDING FAST AND HELD FAST (2 Chron. xx. 20)
+
+JOASH (2 Chron. xxiv. 2, 17)
+
+GLAD GIVERS AND FAITHFUL WORKERS (2 Chron. xxiv. 4-14)
+
+PRUDENCE AND FAITH (2 Chron. xxv. 9)
+
+JOTHAM (2 Chron. xxvii. 6)
+
+COSTLY AND FATAL HELP (2 Chron. xxviii. 23)
+
+A GODLY REFORMATION (2 Chron. xxix. 1-11)
+
+SACRIFICE RENEWED (2 Chron. xxix. 18-31)
+
+A LOVING CALL TO REUNION (2 Chron. xxx. 1-13)
+
+A STRANGE REWARD FOR FAITHFULNESS (2 Chron. xxxii. 1)
+
+MANASSEH'S SIN AND REPENTANCE (2 Chron. xxxiii. 9-16)
+
+JOSIAH (2 Chron. xxxiv. 1-13)
+
+JOSIAH AND THE NEWLY FOUND LAW (2 Chron. xxxiv. 11-28)
+
+THE FALL OF JUDAH (2 Chron. xxxvi. 11-21)
+
+
+EZRA
+
+
+THE EVE OF THE RESTORATION (Ezra i. 1-11)
+
+ALTAR AND TEMPLE (Ezra iii. 1-13)
+
+BUILDING IN TROUBLOUS TIMES (Ezra iv. 1-5)
+
+THE NEW TEMPLE AND ITS WORSHIP (Ezra vi. 14-22)
+
+GOD THE JOY-BRINGER (Ezra vi. 22)
+
+HEROIC FAITH (Ezra viii. 22, 23, 31, 32)
+
+THE CHARGE OF THE PILGRIM PRIESTS (Ezra viii. 29)
+
+
+THE BOOK OF NEHEMIAH
+
+
+A REFORMER'S SCHOOLING (Neh. i. 1-11)
+
+THE CHURCH AND SOCIAL EVILS (Neh. i. 4)
+
+'OVER AGAINST HIS HOUSE' (Neh. iii. 28)
+
+DISCOURAGEMENTS AND COURAGE (Neh. iv. 9-21)
+
+AN ANCIENT NONCONFORMIST (Neh. v. 15)
+
+READING THE LAW WITH TEARS AND JOY (Neh. viii. 1-12)
+
+THE JOY OF THE LORD (Neh. viii. 10)
+
+SABBATH OBSERVANCE (Neh. xiii. l5-22)
+
+
+THE BOOK OF ESTHER
+
+
+THE NET SPREAD (Esther iii. 1-11)
+
+ESTHER'S VENTURE (Esther iv. 10-17; v. 1-3)
+
+MORDECAI AND ESTHER (Esther iv. 14)
+
+THE NET BROKEN (Esther viii.3-8,15-17)
+
+
+THE BOOK OF JOB
+
+
+SORROW THAT WORSHIPS (Job i. 21)
+
+THE PEACEABLE FRUITS OF SORROWS RIGHTLY BORNE
+(Job v. 17-27)
+
+TWO KINDS OF HOPE (Job viii. 14; Romans v. 5)
+
+JOB'S QUESTION, JESUS' ANSWER (Job xiv. 14; John xi. 25,26)
+
+KNOWLEDGE AND PEACE (Job xxii. 21)
+
+WHAT LIFE MAY BE MADE (Job xxii. 26-29)
+
+'THE END OF THE LORD' (Job xlii. 1-10)
+
+
+THE PROVERBS
+
+
+A YOUNG MAN'S BEST COUNSELLOR (Proverbs i. 1-19)
+
+WISDOM'S CALL (Proverbs i. 20-33)
+
+THE SECRET OF WELL-BEING (Proverbs iii. 1-10)
+
+THE GIFTS OF HEAVENLY WISDOM (Proverbs iii. 11-24)
+
+THE TWO PATHS (Proverbs iv. 10-19)
+
+MONOTONY AND CRISES (Proverbs iv. 12)
+
+FROM DAWN TO NOON (Proverbs iv. 18; Matt. xiii. 43)
+
+KEEPING AND KEPT (Proverbs iv. 23; I Peter i. 5)
+
+THE CORDS OF SIN (Proverbs v. 22)
+
+WISDOM'S GIFT (Proverbs viii. 21)
+
+WISDOM AND CHRIST (Proverbs viii. 30, 31)
+
+THE TWO-FOLD ASPECT OF THE DIVINE WORKING (Proverbs
+x. 29)
+
+THE MANY-SIDED CONTRAST OF WISDOM AND FOLLY (Proverbs
+xii. 1-15)
+
+THE POOR RICH AND THE RICH POOR (Proverbs xiii. 7)
+
+THE TILLAGE OF THE POOR (Proverbs xiii. 23)
+
+SIN THE MOCKER (Proverbs xiv. 9)
+
+HOLLOW LAUGHTER, SOLID JOY (Prov. xiv. 13; John xv. 11)
+
+SATISFIED FROM SELF (Proverbs xiv. 14)
+
+WHAT I THINK OF MYSELF AND WHAT GOD THINKS OF
+ME (Proverbs xvi. 2)
+
+A BUNDLE OF PROVERBS (Proverbs xvi. 22-33)
+
+TWO FORTRESSES (Proverbs xviii. 10, 11)
+
+A STRING OF PEARLS (Proverbs xx. 1-7)
+
+THE SLUGGARD IN HARVEST (Proverbs xx. 4)
+
+BREAD AND GRAVEL (Proverbs xx. 17)
+
+A CONDENSED GUIDE FOR LIFE (Proverbs xxiii. 15-23)
+
+THE AFTERWARDS AND OUR HOPE (Proverbs xxiii. 17, 18)
+
+THE PORTRAIT OF A DRUNKARD (Proverbs xxiii, 29-35)
+
+THE CRIME OF NEGLIGENCE (Proverbs xxiv. 11, 12)
+
+THE SLUGGARD'S GARDEN (Proverbs xxiv. 30, 31)
+
+AN UNWALLED CITY (Proverbs xxv. 28)
+
+THE WEIGHT OF SAND (Proverbs xxvii. 3)
+
+PORTRAIT OF A MATRON (Proverbs xxxi. 10-31)
+
+
+ECCLESIASTES; OR, THE PREACHER
+
+
+WHAT PASSES AND WHAT ABIDES (Eccles. i. 4; I John
+ii. 17)
+
+THE PAST AND THE FUTURE (Eccles. i. 9; I Peter iv. 2, 3)
+
+TWO VIEWS OF LIFE (Eccles. i. 13; Hebrews xii. 10)
+
+'A TIME TO PLANT' (Eccles. iii. 2)
+
+ETERNITY IN THE HEART (Eccles. iii. 11)
+
+LESSONS FOR WORSHIP AND FOR WORK (Eccles. v. 1-12)
+
+NAKED OR CLOTHED? (Eccles. v. 15; Rev. xiv. 13)
+
+FINIS CORONAT OPUS (Eccles. vii. 8)
+
+MISUSED RESPITE (Eccles. viii. 11)
+
+FENCES AND SERPENTS (Eccles. x. 8)
+
+THE WAY TO THE CITY (Eccles. x. 15)
+
+A NEW YEAR'S SERMON TO THE YOUNG (Eccles. xi. 9; xii. 1)
+
+THE CONCLUSION OF THE MATTER (Eccles. xii. 1-7, 13-14)
+
+
+
+
+THE SECOND BOOK OF KINGS
+
+
+THE STORY OF HAZAEL
+
+'So Hazael went to meet him, and took a present with him, even of
+every good thing of Damascus, forty camels' burden, and came and stood
+before him, and said, Thy son Ben-hadad king of Syria hath sent me to
+thee, saying, Shall I recover of this disease? 10. And Elisha said
+unto him, Go, say unto him, Thou mayest certainly recover: howbeit the
+Lord hath shewed me that he shall surely die. 11. And he settled his
+countenance stedfastly, until he was ashamed: and the man of God wept.
+12. And Hazael said, Why weepeth my lord? And he answered, Because I
+know the evil that thou wilt do unto the children of Israel: their
+strong holds wilt thou set on fire, and their young men wilt thou slay
+with the sword, and wilt dash their children, and rip up their women
+with child. 13. And Hazael said. But what, is thy servant a dog, that
+he should do this great thing? And Elisha answered, The Lord hath
+shewed me that thou shalt be king over Syria. 14. So he departed from
+Elisha, and came to his master; who said to him, What said Elisha to
+thee? and he answered, He told me that thou shouldest surely recover.
+15. And it came to pass on the morrow, that he took a thick cloth, and
+dipped it in water, and spread it on his face, so that he died: and
+Hazael reigned in his stead.'--2 KINGS viii. 9-15.
+
+
+This is a strange, wild story. That Damascene monarchy burst into
+sudden power, warlike and commercial--for the two things went together
+in those days. As is usually the case, Hazael the successful soldier
+becomes ambitious. His sword seems to be the real sceptre, and he will
+have the dominion. Many years before this Elijah had anointed him to
+be king over Syria. That had wrought upon him and stirred ambition in
+him. Elijah's other appointments, coeval with his own, had already
+taken effect, Jehu was king of Israel, Elisha was prophet, and he only
+had not attained the dignity to which he had been designated.
+
+He comes now with his message from the king of Damascus to Elisha. No
+doubt he had been often contrasting his own vigour with the decrepit,
+nominal king, and many a time had thought of the anointing, and had
+nursed ambitious hopes, which gradually turned to dark resolves.
+
+He hoped, no doubt, that Ben-hadad was mortally sick, and it must have
+been a cruel, crushing disappointment when he heard that there was
+nothing deadly in the illness. Another hope was gone from him. The
+throne seemed further off than ever. I suppose that, at that instant,
+there sprang in his heart the resolve that he would kill Ben-hadad.
+The recoil of disappointment spurred Hazael to the resolution which he
+then and there took. It had been gathering form, no doubt, through
+some years, but now it became definite and settled. While his face
+glowed with the new determination, and his lips clenched themselves in
+the firmness of his purpose, the even voice of the prophet went on,
+'howbeit he shall certainly die,' and the eye of the man of God
+searched him till he turned away ashamed because aware that his inmost
+heart was read.
+
+Then there followed the prophet's weeping, and the solemn announcement
+of what Hazael would do when he had climbed to the throne. He shrank
+in real horror from the thought of such enormity of sin. 'Is thy
+servant a dog that he should do such a thing?' Elisha sternly answers:
+'The Lord hath shewed me that thou shalt be king over Syria.' The
+certainty is that in his character occasion will develop evil. The
+certainty is that a course begun by such crime will be of a piece, and
+consistent with itself.
+
+This conversation with Elisha seems to have accelerated Hazael's
+purpose, as if the prediction were to his mind a justification of his
+means of fulfilling it.
+
+How like Macbeth he is!--the successful soldier, stirred by
+supernatural monitions of a greatness which he should achieve, and at
+last a murderer.
+
+This narrative opens to us some of the solemn, dark places of human
+life, of men's hearts, of God's ways. Let us look at some of the
+lessons which lie here.
+
+I. Man's responsibility for the sin which God foresees.
+
+It seems as if the prophet's words had much to do in exciting the
+ambitious desires which led to the crime. Hazael's purpose of
+executing the deed is clearly known to the prophet. His ascending the
+throne is part of the divine purpose. He could find excuses for his
+guilt, and fling the responsibility for firing his ambition on the
+divine messenger. It may be asked--What sort of God is this who works
+on the mind of a man by exciting promises, and having done so, and
+having it fixed in His purposes that the man is to do the crime, yet
+treats it when done as guilt?
+
+But now, whatever you may say, or whatever excuses Hazael might have
+found for himself, here is just in its most naked form that which is
+true about all sin. God foresees it all. God puts men into
+circumstances where they will fall, God presents to them things which
+they will make temptations. God takes the consequences of their
+wrongdoing and works them into His great scheme. That is undeniable on
+one side, and on the other it is as undeniable that God's foreseeing
+leaves men free. God's putting men into circumstances where they fall
+is not His tempting them. God's non-prevention of sin is not
+permission to sin. God's overruling the consequences of sin is not His
+condoning of sin as part of the scheme of His providence.
+
+Man is free. Man is responsible. God hates sin. God foresees and
+permits sin.
+
+It is all a terrible mystery, but the facts are as undeniable as the
+mystery of their co-existence is inscrutable.
+
+II. The slumbering possibilities of sin.
+
+Hazael indignantly protests against the thought that he should do such
+a thing. There is conscience left in him yet. His example suggests how
+little any of us know what it is in us to be or to do. We are all of
+us a mystery to ourselves. Slumbering powers lie in us. We are like
+quiescent volcanoes.
+
+So much in us lies dormant, needing occasion for its development, like
+seeds that may sleep for centuries. That is true in regard to both the
+good and the bad in us. Life reveals us to ourselves. We learn to know
+ourselves by our actions, better than by mental self-inspection.
+
+All sin is one in essence, and may pass into diverse forms according
+to circumstances. Of course characters differ, but the root of sin is
+in us all. We are largely good because not tempted, as a house may
+well stand firm when there are no floods. By the nature of the case,
+thorough self-knowledge is impossible.
+
+Sin has the power of blinding us to its presence. It comes in a cloud
+as the old gods were fabled to do. The lungs get accustomed to a
+vitiated atmosphere, and scarcely are conscious of oppression till
+they cease to play.
+
+All this should teach us--
+
+Lessons of wary walking and humility. We are good because we have not
+been tried.
+
+Lessons of charity and brotherly kindness. Every thief in the hulks,
+every prostitute on the streets, is our brother and sister, and they
+prove their fraternity by their sin. 'Whatever man has done man may
+do.' '_Nihil humanum alienum a me puto_.' 'Let him that is
+without sin cast the first stone.'
+
+III. The fatal necessity by which sin repeats itself in aggravated
+forms.
+
+See how Hazael is drifted into his worst crimes. His first one leads
+on by fell necessity to others. A man who has done no sin is
+conceivable, but a man who has done only one is impossible. Did you
+ever see a dam bursting or breaking down? Through a little crack comes
+one drop: will it stop there--the gap or the trickle? No! The drop has
+widened the crack, it has softened the earth around, it has cleared
+away some impediments. So another and another follow ever more
+rapidly, until the water pours out in a flood and the retaining
+embankment is swept away.
+
+No sin 'is dead, being alone.' The demon brings seven other devils
+worse than himself. The reason for that aggravation is plain.
+
+There is, first, habit.
+
+There is, second, growing inclination.
+
+There is, third, weakened restraint.
+
+There is, fourth, a craving for excitement to still conscience.
+
+There is, fifth, the necessity of the man's position.
+
+There is, sixth, the strange love of consistency which tones all life
+down or up to one tint, as near as may be. There comes at last
+despair.
+
+But not merely does every sin tend to repeat itself and to draw others
+after it. It tends to repeat itself in aggravated forms. There is
+growth, the law of increase as well as of perpetuity. The seed
+produces 'some sixty and some an hundredfold.'
+
+And so the slaughtered soldiers and desolated homesteads of Israel
+were the sequel of the cloth on Ben-hadad's face. The secret of much
+enormous crime is the kind of relief from conscience which is found in
+committing a yet greater sin. The Furies drive with whips of
+scorpions, and the poor wretch goes plunging and kicking deeper and
+deeper in the mire, further and farther from the path. So you can
+never say: 'I will only do this one wrong thing.'
+
+We see here how powerless against sin are all restraints. The prophecy
+did not prevent Hazael from his sins. The clear sense that they were
+sins did not prevent him. The horror-struck shudder of conscience did
+not prevent him. It was soon gagged.
+
+Hear, then, the conclusion of the whole matter. Christ reveals us to
+ourselves. Christ breaks the chain of sin, makes a new beginning, cuts
+off the entail, reverses the irreversible, erases the indelible,
+cancels the irrevocable, forgives all the faultful past, and by the
+power of His love in the soul, works a mightier miracle than changing
+the Ethiopian's skin; teaches them that are accustomed to evil to do
+well, and though sins be as scarlet, makes them white as snow. He
+gives us a cleansed past and a bright future, and out of all our sins
+and wasted years makes pardoned sinners and glorified, perfected
+saints.
+
+
+
+IMPURE ZEAL
+
+'And Jehu gathered all the people together, and said unto them, Ahab
+served Baal a little; but Jehu shall serve him much. 19. Now therefore
+call unto me all the prophets of Baal, all his servants, and all his
+priests; let none be wanting: for I have a great sacrifice to do to
+Baal; whosoever shall be wanting, he shall not live. But Jehu did it
+in subtilty, to the intent that he might destroy the worshippers of
+Baal. 20. And Jehu said, Proclaim a solemn assembly for Baal. And they
+proclaimed it. 21. And Jehu sent through all Israel: and all the
+worshippers of Baal came, so that there was not a man left that came
+not. And they came into the house of Baal; and the house of Baal was
+full from one end to another. 22. And he said unto him that was over
+the vestry, Bring forth vestments for all the worshippers of Baal. And
+he brought them forth vestments. 23. And Jehu went, and Jehonadab the
+son of Rechab, into the house of Baal, and said unto the worshippers
+of Baal, Search, and look that there be here with you none of the
+servants of the Lord, but the worshippers of Baal only. 24. And when
+they went in to offer sacrifices and burnt offerings, Jehu appointed
+fourscore men without, and said, If any of the men whom I have brought
+into your hands escape, he that letteth him go, his life shall be for
+the life of him. 25. And it came to pass, as soon as he had made an
+end of offering the burnt offering, that Jehu said to the guard and to
+the captains, Go in, and slay them; let none come forth. And they
+smote them with the edge of the sword; and the guard and the captains
+cast them out, and went to the city of the house of Baal. 26. And they
+brought forth the images out of the house of Baal, and burned them.
+27. And they brake down the image of Baal, and brake down the house of
+Baal, and made it a draught house unto this day. 28. Thus Jehu
+destroyed Baal out of Israel. 29. Howbeit from the sins of Jeroboam
+the son of Nebat, who made Israel to sin, Jehu departed not from after
+them, to wit, the golden calves that were in Beth-el, and that were in
+Dan. 30. And the Lord said unto Jehu, Because thou hast done well in
+executing that which is right in Mine eyes, and hast done unto the
+house of Ahab according to all that was in Mine heart, thy children of
+the fourth generation shall sit on the throne of Israel. 31. But Jehu
+took no heed to walk in the law of the Lord God of Israel with all his
+heart: for he departed not from the sins of Jeroboam, which made
+Israel to sin.'--2 KINGS x. 18-31.
+
+
+The details of this story of bloodshed need little elucidation. Jehu
+had 'driven furiously' to some purpose. Secrecy and swiftness joined
+to unhesitating severity had crushed the dynasty of Ahab, which fell
+unlamented and unsupported, as if lightning-struck. The nobler
+elements had gathered to Jehu, as represented by the Rechabite,
+Jehonadab, evidently a Jehovah worshipper, and closely associated with
+the fierce soldier in this chapter. Jehu first secured his position,
+and then smote the Baal worship as heavily and conclusively as he had
+done the royal family. He struck once, and struck no more; for the
+single blow pulverised.
+
+The audacious pretext of an intention to outdo the fallen dynasty in
+Baal worship must have sounded strange to those who knew how his
+massacre of Ahab's house had been represented by him as fulfilling
+Jehovah's purpose, but it was not too gross to be believed. So we can
+fancy the joyous revival of hope with which from every corner of the
+land the Baal priests, prophets, and worshippers, recovered from their
+fright, came flocking to the great temple in Samaria, till it was like
+a cup filled with wine from brim to brim. The worship cannot have
+numbered many adherents if one temple could hold the bulk of them.
+Probably it had never been more than a court fashion, and, now that
+Jezebel was dead, had lost ground. A token of royal favour was given
+to each of the crowd, in the gift of a vestment from the royal
+wardrobe. Then Jehu himself, accompanied by the ascetic Jehonadab,
+entered the court of the temple, a strangely assorted pair, and a
+couple of very 'distinguished' converts. The Baal priests would thrill
+with gratified pride when these two came to worship. The usual
+precautions against the intrusion of non-worshippers were taken at
+Jehu's command, but with a sinister meaning, undreamed of by the eager
+searchers. That was a sifting for destruction, not for preservation.
+So they all passed into the inner court to offer sacrifice.
+
+The story gives a double picture in verse 24. Within are the jubilant
+worshippers; without, the grim company of their executioners, waiting
+the signal to draw their swords and burst in on the unarmed mob. Jehu
+carried his deception so far that he himself offered the burnt
+offering, with Jehonadab standing by, and then withdrew, followed, no
+doubt, by grateful acclamations. A step or two brought him to the
+'eighty men without.' Two stern words, 'Go, smite them,' are enough.
+They storm in, and 'the songs of the temple' are turned to 'howlings
+in that day.' The defenceless, surprised crowd, huddled together in
+the dimly lighted shrine, were massacred to a man. The innermost
+sanctuary was then wrecked, corpses and statues thrown pell-mell into
+the outer courts or beyond the precincts, fires lit to burn the
+abominations, and busy hands, always more ready for pillage and
+destruction than for good work, pulled down the temple, the ruins of
+which were turned to base uses. The writer, picturing the wild scene,
+sums up with a touch of exultation: 'Thus Jehu destroyed Baal out of
+Israel'--where note the emphatic prominence of the three names of the
+king, the god, and the nation. That is the vindication of the terrible
+deed.
+
+Now the main interest of this passage lies in its disclosure of the
+strangely mingled character of Jehu, and in the fact that his bloody
+severity was approved by God, and rewarded by the continuance of his
+dynasty for a longer time than any other on the throne of Israel.
+
+Jehu was influenced by 'zeal for the Lord,' however much smoke mingled
+with the flame. He acted under the conviction that he was God's
+instrument, and at each new deed of blood asserted his fulfilment of
+prophecy. His profession to Jehonadab (ver. 16) was not hypocrisy nor
+ostentation. The Rechabite sheikh was evidently a man of mark, and
+apparently one of the leaders of those who had not 'bowed the knee to
+Baal'; and Jehu's disclosure of his animating motive was meant to
+secure the alliance of that party through one of its chiefs. No doubt
+many elements of selfishness and many stains mingled with Jehu's zeal.
+It was much on the same level as the fanaticism of the immediate
+successors of Mohammed; but, low as it was, look at its power. Jehu
+swept like a whirlwind, or like leaping fire among stubble, from
+Ramoth to Jezreel, from Jezreel to Samaria, and nothing stood before
+his fierce onset. Promptitude, decision, secrecy,--the qualities which
+carry enterprises to success--marked his character; partly, no doubt,
+from natural temperament, for God chooses right instruments, but from
+temperament heightened and invigorated by the conviction of being the
+instrument whom God had chosen. We may learn how even a very imperfect
+form of this conviction gives irresistible force to a man, annihilates
+fear, draws the teeth of danger, and gathers up all one's faculties to
+a point which can pierce any opposition. We may all recognise that God
+has sent us on His errands; and if we cherish that conviction, we
+shall put away from us slothfulness and fear, and out of weakness
+shall be made strong.
+
+But Jehu sets forth the possible imperfections of 'zeal for the Lord.'
+We may defer for a moment the consideration of the morality of his
+slaughter of the royal house and the Baal worshippers, and point to
+the taint of selfishness and to the leaven of deceit in his
+enthusiasm. We have not to analyse it. That is God's work. But clearly
+the object which he had in view was not merely fulfilment of prophecy,
+but securing the throne; and there was more passion, as well as
+selfish policy, in his massacres, than befitted a minister of the
+divine justice, who should let no anger disturb the solemnity of his
+terrible task. Such dangers ever attend the path of the great men who
+feel themselves to be sent by God. In our humbler lives they dog our
+steps, and religious fervour needs ever to keep careful watch on
+itself, lest it should degenerate unconsciously into self-will, and
+should allow the muddy stream of earth-born passion to darken its
+crystal waters.
+
+Many a great name in the annals of the Church has fallen before that
+temptation. We all need to remember that 'the wrath of man worketh not
+the righteousness of God,' and to take heed lest we should be guided
+by our own stormy impatience of contradiction, and by a determination
+to have our own way, while we think ourselves the humble instruments
+of a divine purpose. There was a 'Zelotes' in the Apostolate; but the
+coarse, sanguinary 'zeal' of his party must have needed much purifying
+before it learned what manner of spirit the zeal of a true disciple
+was of.
+
+Another point of interest is the divine emphatic approval of Jehu's
+bloody acts (ver. 30). The massacre of the Baal worshippers is not
+included in the acts which God declares to have been 'according to all
+that was in Mine heart,' and it may be argued that it was not part of
+Jehu's commission. Certainly the accompanying deceit was not 'right in
+God's eyes,' but the slaughter in Baal's temple was the natural sequel
+of the civil revolution, and is most probably included in the deeds
+approved.
+
+Perhaps Elisha brought Jehu the message in verse 30. If so, what a
+contrast between the two instruments of God's purposes! At all events,
+Jehovah's approval was distinctly given. What then? There need be no
+hesitation in recognising the progressive character of Scripture
+morality, as well as the growth of the revelation of the divine
+character, of which the morality of each epoch is the reflection. The
+full revelation of the God of love had to be preceded by the clear
+revelation of the God of righteousness; and whilst the Old Testament
+does make known the love of God in many a gracious act and word, it
+especially teaches His righteous condemnation of sin, without which
+His love were mere facile indulgence and impunity. The slaughter of
+that wicked house of Ahab and of the Baal priests was the act of
+divine justice, and the question is simply whether that justice was
+entitled to slay them. To that question believers in a divine
+providence can give but one answer. The destruction of Baal worship
+and the annihilation of its stronghold in Ahab's family were
+sufficient reasons, as even we can see, for such a deed. To bring in
+Jehu into the problem is unnecessary. He was the sword, but God's was
+the hand that struck. It is not for men to arraign the Lord of life
+and death for His methods and times of sending death to evil-doers.
+Granted that the 'long-suffering' which is 'not willing that any
+should perish' speaks more powerfully to our hearts than the justice
+which smites with death, the later and more blessed revelation is
+possible and precious only on the foundation of the former. Nor will a
+loose-braced generation like ours, which affects to be horrified at
+the thought of the 'wrath of God,' and recoils from the contemplation
+of His judgments, ever reach the innermost secrets of the tenderness
+of His love.
+
+From the merely human point of view, we may say that revolutions are
+not made with rose-water, and that, at all crises in a nation's
+history, when some ancient evil is to be thrown off, and some powerful
+system is to be crushed, there will be violence, at which easy-going
+people, who have never passed through like times, will hold up their
+hands in horror and with cheap censure. No doubt we have a higher law
+than Jehu knew, and Christ has put His own gentle commandment of love
+in the place of what was 'said to them of old time.' But let us, while
+we obey it for ourselves, and abjure violence and blood, judge the men
+of old 'according to that which they had, and not according to that
+which they had not.' Jehu's bloody deeds are not held up for
+admiration. His obedience is what is praised and rewarded. Well for us
+if we obey our better law as faithfully!
+
+The last point in the story is the imperfection of the obedience of
+Jehu. He contented himself with rooting out Baal, but left the calves.
+That shows the impurity of his 'zeal,' which flamed only against what
+it was for his advantage to destroy, and left the more popular and
+older idolatry undisturbed. Obedience has to be 'all in all, or not at
+all.' We may not 'compound for sins we are inclined to, by' zeal
+against those 'we have no mind to.' Our consciences are apt to have
+insensitive spots in them, like witch-marks. We often think it enough
+to remove the grosser evils, and leave the less, but white ants will
+eat up a carcass faster than a lion. Putting away Baal is of little
+use if we keep the calves at Dan and Beth-el. Nothing but walking in
+the law of the Lord 'with all the heart' will secure our walking
+safely. 'Unite my heart to fear Thy name' needs to be our daily
+prayer. 'One foot on sea and one on shore' is not the attitude in
+which steadfastness or progress is possible.
+
+
+
+JEHOIADA AND JOASH
+
+'And when Athaliah the mother of Ahaziah saw that her son was dead,
+she arose and destroyed all the seed royal. 2. But Jehosheba, the
+daughter of king Joram, sister of Ahaziah, took Joash the son of
+Ahaziah, and stole him from among the king's sons which were slain;
+and they hid him, even him and his nurse, in the bedchamber from
+Athaliah, so that he was not slain. 3. And he was with her hid in the
+house of the Lord six years. And Athaliah did reign over the land. 4.
+And the seventh year Jehoiada sent and fetched the rulers over
+hundreds, with the captains and the guard, and brought them to him
+into the house of the Lord, and made a covenant with them, and took an
+oath of them in the house of the Lord, and shewed them the king's son.
+5. And he commanded them, saying, This is the thing that ye shall do;
+A third part of you that enter in on the sabbath shall even be keepers
+of the watch of the king's house; 6. And a third part shall be at the
+gate of Sur; and a third part at the gate behind the guard: so shall
+ye keep the watch of the house, that it be not broken down. 7. And two
+parts of all you that go forth on the sabbath, even they shall keep
+the watch of the house of the Lord about the king. 8. And ye shall
+compass the king round about, every man with his weapons in his hand:
+and he that cometh within the ranges, let him be slain: and be ye with
+the king as he goeth out and as he cometh in. 9. And the captains over
+the hundreds did according to all things that Jehoiada the priest
+commanded: and they took every man his men that were to come in on the
+sabbath, with them that should go out on the sabbath, and came to
+Jehoiada the priest. 10, And to the captains over hundreds did the
+priest give king David's spears and shields, that were in the temple
+of the Lord. 11. And the guard stood, every man with his weapons in
+his hand, round about the king, from the right corner of the temple to
+the left corner of the temple, along by the altar and the temple. 12.
+And he brought forth the king's son, and put the crown upon him, and
+gave him the testimony; and they made him king, and anointed him; and
+they clapped their hands, and said, God save the king. 13. And when
+Athaliah heard the noise of the guard and of the people, she came to
+the people into the temple of the Lord. 14. And when she looked,
+behold, the king stood by a pillar, as the manner was, and the princes
+and the trumpeters by the king, and all the people of the land
+rejoiced, and blew with trumpets: and Athaliah rent her clothes, and
+cried, Treason, Treason. 15. But Jehoiada the priest commanded the
+captains of the hundreds, the officers of the host, and said unto
+them, Have her forth without the ranges: and him that followeth her
+kill with the sword. For the priest had said, Let her not be slain in
+the house of the Lord. 16. And they laid hands on her; and she went by
+the way by the which the horses came into the king's house: and there
+was she slain.'--2 KINGS xi. 1-16.
+
+
+The king of Judah has been killed, his alliance with the king of
+Israel having involved him in the latter's fate. Jehu had also
+murdered 'the brethren of Ahaziah,' forty-two in number. Next,
+Athaliah, the mother of Ahaziah and a daughter of Ahab, killed all the
+males of the royal family, and planted herself on the throne. She had
+Jezebel's force of character, unscrupulousness and disregard of human
+life. She was a tigress of a woman, and, no doubt, her six years'
+usurpation was stained with blood and with the nameless abominations
+of Baal worship. Never had the kingdom of Judah been at a lower ebb.
+One infant was all that was left of David's descendants. The whole
+promises of God seemed to depend for fulfilment on one little, feeble
+life. The tree had been cut down, and there was but this one sucker
+pushing forth a tiny shoot from 'the root of Jesse.'
+
+We have in the passage, first, the six years of hiding in the temple.
+It is a pathetic picture, that of the infant rescued by his brave aunt
+from the blood-bath, and stowed away in the storeroom where the mats
+and cushions which served for beds were kept when not in use, watched
+over by two loving and courageous women, and taught infantile lessons
+by the husband of his aunt, Jehoiada the high priest. Many must have
+been aware of his existence, and there must have been loyal guarding
+of the secret, or Athaliah's sword would have been reddened with the
+baby's blood. Like the child Samuel, he had the Temple for his home,
+and his first impressions would be of daily sacrifices and white-robed
+priests. It was a better school for him than if he had been in the
+palace close by. The opening flower would have been soon besmirched
+there, but in the holy calm of the Temple courts it unfolded
+unstained. A Christian home should breathe the same atmosphere as
+surrounded Joash, and it, too, should be a temple, where holy peace
+rules, and where the first impressions printed on plastic little minds
+are of God and His service.
+
+We have next the disclosure and coronation of the boy king. The
+narrative here has to be supplemented from that in 2 Chron. xxiii.,
+which does not contradict that in this passage, as is often said, but
+completes it. It informs us that before the final scene in the Temple,
+Jehoiada had in Jerusalem assembled a large force of Levites and of
+the 'heads of the fathers' houses' from all the kingdom. That
+statement implies that the revolution was mainly religious in its
+motive, and was national in its extent. Obviously Jehoiada would have
+been courting destruction for Joash and himself unless he had made
+sure of a strong backing before he hoisted the standard of the house
+of David. There must, therefore, have been long preparation and much
+stir; and all the while the foreign woman was sitting in the palace,
+close by the Temple, and not a whisper reached her. Evidently she had
+no party in Judah, and held her own only by her indomitable will and
+by the help of foreign troops. Anybody who remembers how the Austrians
+in Italy were shunned, will understand how Athaliah heard nothing of
+the plot that was rapidly developing a stone's throw from her isolated
+throne. Strange delusion, to covet such a seat, yet no stranger than
+many another mistaking of serpents for fish, into which we fall!
+
+Jehoiada's caution was as great as his daring. He does not appear to
+have given the Levites and elders any inkling of his purpose till he
+had them safe in the Temple, and then he opened his mind, swore them
+to stand by him, and 'showed them the king's son.' What a scene that
+would be--the seven-year-old child there among all these strange men,
+the joyful surprise flashing in their eyes, the exultation of the
+faithful women that had watched him so lovingly, the stern facing of
+the dangers ahead. Most of the assembly must have thought that none of
+David's house remained, and that thought would have had much to do
+with their submitting to Athaliah's usurpation. Now that they saw the
+true heir, they could not hesitate to risk their lives to set him on
+his throne. Show a man his true king, and many a tyranny submitted to
+before becomes at once intolerable. The boy Joash makes Athaliah look
+very ugly.
+
+Jehoiada's plans are somewhat difficult to understand, owing to our
+ignorance of the details as to the usual arrangements of the guards of
+the palace, but the general drift of them is plain enough. The main
+thing was to secure the person of the king, and, for that purpose, the
+two companies of priests who were relieved on the Sabbath were for
+once kept on duty, and their numbers augmented by the company that
+would, in the ordinary course, have relieved them. This augmented
+force was so disposed as, first, to secure the Temple from attack;
+and, second, to 'compass the king'--in his chamber, that is. We learn
+from 2 Chronicles that it consisted of priests and Levites, and some
+would see in that statement a tampering with the account in this
+passage, in the interests of a later conception of the sanctity of the
+Temple and of the priestly order. Our narrative is said to make the
+foreign mercenaries of the palace guard the persons referred to; but
+surely that cannot be maintained in the face of the plain statement of
+verse 7, that they kept the watch of the Temple, for that was the
+office of the priests. Besides, how should foreign soldiers have
+needed to be armed from the Temple armoury? And is it probable on the
+face of it that the palace guard, who were Athaliah's men, and
+therefore antagonistic to Joash, and Baal worshippers, should have
+been gained over to his side, or should have been the guards of the
+house of Jehovah? If, however, we understand that these guards were
+Levites, all is plain, and the arming of them with 'the spears and
+shields that had been king David's' becomes intelligible, and would
+rouse them to enthusiasm and daring.
+
+Not till all these dispositions for the boy king's safety, and for
+preventing an assault on the Temple, had been carried out, did the
+prudent Jehoiada venture to bring Joash out from his place of
+concealment. Note that in verse 12 he is not called 'the king,' as in
+the previous verses, but, as in verse 4, 'the king's son.' He was king
+by right, but not technically, till he had been presented to, and
+accepted by, the representatives of the people, had had 'the
+testimony' placed in his hands, and been anointed by the high-priest.
+So 'they _made_ him king.' The three parts of the ceremony were
+all significant. The delivering of 'the testimony' (the Book of the
+Law--Deut. xvii 18, 19) taught him that he was no despot to rule by
+his own pleasure and for his own glory, but the viceroy of the true
+King of Judah, and himself subject to law. The people's making him
+king taught him and them that a true royalty rules over willing
+subjects, and both guarded the rights of the nation and set limits to
+the power of the ruler. The priest's anointing witnessed to the divine
+appointment of the monarch and the divine endowment with fitness for
+his office. Would that these truths were more recognised and felt by
+all rulers! What a different thing the page of history would be!
+
+The vigilance of the tigress had been eluded, and Athaliah had a rude
+awakening. But she had her mother's courage, and as soon as she heard
+in the palace the shouts, she dashed to the Temple, alone as she was,
+and fronted the crowd. The sight might have made the boldest quail.
+Who was that child standing in the royal place? Where had he come
+from? How had he been hidden all these years? What was all this frenzy
+of rejoicing, this blare of trumpets, these ranks of grim men with
+weapons in their hands? The stunning truth fell on her; but, though
+she felt that all was lost, not a whit did she blench, but fronted
+them all as proudly as ever. One cannot but admire the dauntless
+woman, 'magnificent in sin.' But her cry of 'Treason! treason!'
+brought none to her side. As she stood solitary there, she must have
+felt that her day was over, and that nothing remained but to die like
+a queen. Proudly as ever, she passed down the ranks and not a face
+looked pity on her, nor a voice blessed her. She was reaping what she
+had sown, and she who had killed without compunction the innocents who
+stood between her and her ambitions, was pitilessly slain, and all the
+land rejoiced at her death.
+
+So ended the all but bloodless revolution which crushed Baal worship
+in Judah. It had been begun by Elijah and Elisha, but it was completed
+by a high priest. It was religious even more than political. It was a
+national movement, though Jehoiada's courage and wisdom engineered it
+to its triumph. It teaches us how God watches over His purposes and
+their instruments when they seem nearest to failure, for one poor
+infant was all that was left of the seed of David; and how, therefore,
+we are never to despair, even in the darkest hour, of the fulfilment
+of His promises. It teaches us how much one brave, good man and woman
+can do to change the whole face of things, and how often there needs
+but one man to direct and voice the thoughts and acts of the silent
+multitude, and to light a fire that consumes evil.
+
+
+
+METHODICAL LIBERALITY
+
+'4. And Jehoash said to the priests, All the money of the dedicated
+things that is brought into the house of the Lord, even the money of
+every one that passeth the account, the money that every man is set
+at, and all the money that cometh into any man's heart to bring into
+the house of the Lord, 5. Let the priests take it to them, every man
+of his acquaintance; and let them repair the breaches of the house,
+wheresoever any breach shall be found. 6. But it was so, that in the
+three and twentieth year of king Jehoash the priests had not repaired
+the breaches of the house. 7. Then king Jehoash called for Jehoiada
+the priest, and the other priests, and said unto them, Why repair ye
+not the breaches of the house? Now therefore receive no more money of
+your acquaintance, but deliver it for the breaches of the house. 8.
+And the priests consented to receive no more money of the people,
+neither to repair the breaches of the house. 9. But Jehoiada the
+priest took a chest, and bored a hole in the lid of it, and set it
+beside the altar, on the right side as one cometh into the house of
+the Lord: and the priests that kept the door put therein all the money
+that was brought into the house of the Lord. 10. And it was so, when
+they saw that there was much money in the chest, that the king's
+scribe and the high priest came up, and they put up in bags, and told
+the money that was found in the house of the Lord. 11. And they gave
+the money, being told, into the hands of them that did the work, that
+had the oversight of the house of the Lord: and they laid it out to
+the carpenters and builders that wrought upon the house of the Lord,
+12. And to masons, and hewers of stone, and to buy timber and hewed
+stone to repair the breaches of the house of the Lord, and for all
+that wast laid out for the house to repair it. 13. Howbeit there were
+not made for the house of the Lord bowls of silver, snuffers, basons,
+trumpets, any vessels of gold, or vessels of silver, of the money that
+was brought into the house of the Lord: 14. But they gave that to the
+workmen, and repaired therewith the house of the Lord. 15. Moreover
+they reckoned not with the men, into whose hand they delivered the
+money to be bestowed on workmen: for they dealt faithfully.'--2 KINGS
+xii. 4-15.
+
+
+'The sons of Athaliah, that wicked woman, had broken up the house of
+God,' says Chronicles. The dilapidation had not been complete, but had
+been extensive, as may be gathered from the large expenditure recorded
+in this passage for repairs, and the enumeration of the artisans
+employed. No doubt Joash was guided by Jehoiada in setting about the
+restoration, but the fact that he gives the orders, while the high
+priest is not mentioned, throws light on the relative position of the
+two authorities, and on the king's office as guardian of the Temple
+and official 'head of the church.' The story comes in refreshingly and
+strangely among the bloody pages in which it is embedded, and it
+suggests some lessons as to the virtue of plain common sense and
+business principles applied to religious affairs. If 'the outward
+business of the house of God' were always guided with as much
+practical reasonableness as Joash brought to bear on it, there would
+be fewer failures or sarcastic critics.
+
+We note, first, the true source of money for religious purposes. There
+was a fixed amount for which 'each man is rated,' and that made the
+minimum, but there was also that which 'cometh into any man's heart to
+bring,' and that was infinitely more precious than the exacted tax.
+The former was appropriate to the Old Testament, of which the
+animating principle was law and the voice: 'Thou shalt' or 'Thou shalt
+not.' The latter alone fits the New Testament, of which the animating
+principle is love and the voice: 'Though I have all boldness in Christ
+to enjoin thee ... yet for love's sake I rather beseech.' What
+disasters and what stifling of the spirit of Christian liberality have
+marred the Church for many centuries, and in many lands, because the
+great anachronism has prevailed of binding its growing limbs in Jewish
+swaddling bands, and degrading Christian giving into an assessment!
+And how shrunken the stream that is squeezed out by such a process,
+compared with the abundant gush of the fountain of love opened in a
+grateful, trusting heart!
+
+Next, we have the negligent, if not dishonest, officials. We do not
+know how long Joash tried the experiment of letting the priests
+receive the money and superintend the repairs; but probably the
+restoration project was begun early in his reign, and if so, he gave
+the experiment of trusting all to the officials, a fair, patient
+trial, till the twenty-third year of his reign. Years gone and nothing
+done, or at least nothing completed! We do not need to accuse them of
+intentional embezzlement, but certainly they were guilty of carelessly
+letting the money slip through their fingers, and a good deal of it
+stick to their hands. It is always the temptation of the clergy to
+think of their own support as a first charge on the church, nor is it
+quite unheard of that the ministry should be less enthusiastic in
+religious objects than the 'laity,' and should work the enthusiasm of
+the latter for their own advantage. Human nature is the same in
+Jerusalem in Joash's time, and to-day in Manchester, or New York, or
+Philadelphia, and all men who live by the gifts of Christian people
+have need to watch themselves, lest they, like Ezekiel's false
+shepherds, feed themselves and not the flock, and seek the wool and
+the fat and not the good of the sheep.
+
+Next we have the application of businesslike methods to religious
+work. It was clearly time to take the whole matter out of the priests'
+hands, and Joash is not afraid to assume a high tone with the
+culprits, and even with Jehoiada as their official head. He was in
+some sense responsible for his subordinates, and probably, though his
+own hands were clean, he may have been too lax in looking after the
+disposal of the funds. Note that while Joash rebuked the priests, and
+determined the new arrangements, it was Jehoiada who carried them out
+and provided the chest for receiving the contributions. The king
+wills, the high priest executes, the rank and file of the priests,
+however against the grain, consent. The arrangement for collecting the
+contributions 'saved the faces' of the priests to some extent, for the
+gifts were handed to them, and by them put into the chest. But, of
+course, that was done at once, in the donor's presence. If changes
+involving loss of position are to work smoothly, it is wise to let the
+deposed officials down as easily as may be.
+
+Similar common sense is shown in the second step, the arrangement for
+ascertaining the amounts given. The king's secretary and the
+high-priest (or a representative) jointly opened the chest, counted
+and bagged up the money. They checked each other, and prevented
+suspicion on either side. No man who regards his own reputation will
+consent to handle public money without some one to stand over him and
+see what he does with it. One would be wise always to suspect people
+who appeal for help 'for the Lord's work' and are too 'spiritual' to
+have such worldly things as committees or auditors of their books.
+Accurate accounts are as essential to Christian work as spirituality
+or enthusiasm. The next stage was to hand over the money to the
+'contractors,' as we should call them; and there similar precautions
+were taken against possible peculation on the part of the two
+officials who had received the money, for it was apparently 'weighed
+out into the hands' of the overseers, who would thus be able to check
+what they received by what the secretary and the high-priest had taken
+from the chest, and would be responsible for the expenditure of the
+amount which the two officials knew that they had received.
+
+But all this system of checks seems to break down at the very point
+where it should have worked most searchingly, for 'they reckoned not
+with the men, into whose hand they delivered the money' to pay the
+workmen, 'for they dealt faithfully.' That last clause looks like a
+hit at the priests who had not dealt so, and contrasts the methods of
+plain business men of no pretensions, with those of men whose very
+calling should have guaranteed their trustworthiness. The contrast has
+been repeated in times and places nearer home. But another suggestion
+may also be made about this singular lapse into what looks like unwise
+confidence. These overseers had proved their faithfulness and earned
+the right to be trusted entirely, and the way to get the best out of a
+man, if he has any reliableness in him, is to trust him utterly, and
+to show him that you do. 'It is a shame to tell Arnold a lie; he
+always believes us,' said the Rugby boys about their great
+head-master. There is a time for using all precautions, and a time for
+using none. Businesslike methods do not consist in spying at the heels
+of one's agents, but in picking the right men, and, having proved
+them, giving them a free hand. And is not that what the great Lord and
+Employer does with His servants, and is it not part of the reason why
+Jesus gets more out of us than any one else can do, that He trusts us
+more?
+
+One more point may be noticed; namely, the order of precedence in
+which the necessary works were done. Not a coin went to provide the
+utensils for sacrifice till the Temple was completely repaired. After
+they had 'set up the house of God in its state,' as Chronicles tells
+us, they took the balance of the funds to the king and Jehoiada, and
+spent that on 'vessels for the house.' A clear insight to discern what
+most needs to be done, and a firm resolve to 'do the duty that lies
+nearest thee,' and to let everything else, however necessary, wait
+till it is done, is a great part of Christian prudence, and goes far
+to make works or lives truly prosperous. 'First things first'!--it is
+a maxim that carries us far and as right as far.
+
+
+
+THE SPIRIT OF POWER
+
+'And Elisha said to the king of Israel, Put thine hand upon the bow.
+And he put his hand upon it: and Elisha put his hands upon the king's
+hands.'--2 KINGS xiii. 16.
+
+
+This is part of one of the strangest narratives in the Old Testament.
+Elisha is on his deathbed, 'sick of the sickness' wherewith he 'should
+die.' A very different scene, that close sick-chamber, from the open
+plain beyond Jordan from which Elijah had gone up; a very different
+way of passing from life by wasting sickness than by fiery chariot!
+But God is as near His servant in the one place as in the other, and
+the slow wasting away is as much His messenger as the sudden
+apocalypse of the horsemen of fire. The king of Israel comes to the
+old prophet, and very significantly repeats over him his own
+exclamation over Elijah, 'My father! My father! the chariot of Israel
+and the horsemen thereof.' Elisha takes no notice of the grief and
+reverence expressed by the exclamation, but goes straight to his work,
+and what follows is remarkable indeed.
+
+Here is a prophet dying; and his last words are not edifying moral and
+religious reflections, nor does he seem to be much concerned to leave
+with the king his final protest against Israel's sin, but his thoughts
+are all of warfare, and his last effort is to stir up the sluggish
+young monarch to some of his own enthusiasm in the conflict with the
+enemy. It does not sound like an edifying deathbed. People might have
+said, 'Ah! secular and political affairs should be all out of a man's
+mind when he comes to his last moments.' But Elisha thought that to
+stick to his life's work till the last breath was out of him, and to
+devote the last breath to stimulating successors who might catch up
+the torch that dropped from his failing hands, was no unworthy end of
+a prophet's life.
+
+So there followed what perhaps is not very familiar to some of us,
+that strange scene in which the dying man is far fuller of energy and
+vigour than the young king, and takes the upper hand of him, giving
+him a series of curt, authoritative commands, each of which he
+punctiliously obeys. 'Take bow and arrow,' and he took them. Then the
+prophet lays his wasted hand for a moment on the strong, young hand,
+and having thus either in symbol or reality--never mind
+which--communicated power, he says to him, 'Fling open the casement
+towards the quarter where the enemy's territory lies,' and he flings
+it open. 'Now, shoot,' and he shoots. Then the old man gathers himself
+up on his bed, and with a triumphant shout exclaims, 'The Lord's arrow
+of victory!... Thou shalt smite the Syrians till they be consumed.'
+
+That is not all. There is a second stage. The promise is given; the
+possibility is opened before the king, and now all depends on the
+question whether he will rise to the height of the occasion. So the
+prophet says to him, 'Take the sheaf of arrows in your hand'; and he
+takes them. And then he says, 'Now smite upon the ground.' It is a
+test. If he had been roused and stirred by what had gone before; if he
+had any earnestness of belief in the power that was communicated, and
+any eagerness of desire to realise the promises that had been given of
+complete victory, what would he have done? What would Elisha have done
+if he had had the quiver in his hand? This king smites three
+perfunctory taps on the floor, and having done what will satisfy the
+old man's whim, and what in decency he had to do, he stops, as if
+weary of the whole performance. So the prophet bursts out in
+indignation on his dying bed--'Thou shouldst have smitten five or six
+times; then hadst thou conquered utterly. Now thou shalt conquer but
+thrice.' A strange story; very far away from our atmosphere and
+latitude! Yet are there not obviously in it great principles which may
+be disentangled from their singular setting, and fully applied to us?
+I think so. Let us try and draw them from it.
+
+I. Here we have the power communicated.
+
+Now the story seems to indicate that it was only for a moment that the
+prophet's hands were laid on the king's hands, because, after they had
+been so laid, he is bidden to go to the window and fling it open, and
+the bedridden man could not go there with him; then he is bidden to
+draw the bow, and another hand upon his would have been a hindrance
+rather than a help. So it was but a momentary touch, a communication
+of power in reality or in symbol that the muscular young hand needed,
+and the wasted old one could give. And is that not a parable for us?
+We, too, if we are Christian men and women, have a gospel of which the
+very kernel is that there is to us a communication of power, and the
+very name of that divine Spirit whom it is Christ's greatest work to
+send flashing and flaming through the world, is the 'Spirit of Power.'
+And so the old promise that ye shall be clothed with strength from on
+high is the standing prerogative of the Christian Church. There is not
+merely some partial communication, as when hand touched hand, but
+every organ is vitalised and quickened; as in the case of the other
+miracle of this prophet, when he stretched himself on the dead child
+eye to eye, and mouth to mouth, and hand to hand; and each part
+received the vitalising influence. We have, if we are Christian
+people, a Spirit given to us, and are 'strengthened with might by the
+Spirit in the inner man.'
+
+That gift, that strength comes to us by contact, not with Elisha, but
+with Elisha's Lord and Master. Christ's touch, when He was on earth,
+brought sight to the blind, healing to the sick, vigour to the limbs
+of the lame, life to the dead. And you and I can have that touch, far
+more truly, and far more mightily operative upon us than they had, who
+only felt the contact of His finger, and only derived corporeal
+blessing. For we can draw near to Him, and in union with Him by faith
+and love and obedience, can have His Spirit in close contact with our
+spirits, and strengthening us for all service, and for every task.
+Brethren! that touch which gives strength is a real thing. It is no
+mere piece of mystical exaggeration when we speak of our spirits being
+in actual contact with Christ's Spirit. Many of us have no clear
+conception, and still less a firm realisation, of that closer than
+corporeal contact, more real than bodily presence, and more intimate
+than any possible physical union, which is the great gift of God in
+Jesus Christ, and brings to us, if we will, life and strength
+according to our need. I would that the popular Christianity of this
+day had a far larger infusion of the sound, mystical element that lies
+in the New Testament Christianity, and did not talk so exclusively
+about a Christ that is for us as to have all but lost sight of the
+second stage of our relation to Christ, and lost a faith in a Christ
+that is in us Brethren! He can lay His hand upon your spirit's hand.
+He can flash light into your spirit's eye from His eye. He can put
+breath and eloquence into your spirit's lips from His lips, and His
+heart beating against yours can transfuse--if I may so say--into you
+His own life-blood, which cleanses from all sin, and fits for all
+conflict.
+
+Then, further, let me remind you that this power, which is bestowed on
+condition of contact, is given before duties are commanded. This king,
+in our acted parable, first had the touch of Elisha's fingers, and
+then received the command from Elisha's lips, 'Shoot!' So Jesus Christ
+gives before He commands, and commands nothing which He has not fitted
+us to perform. He is not 'an austere man, reaping where He did not
+sow, and gathering where He did not straw'; but He comes first to us
+saying, 'I give thee Myself,' and then He looks us in the eyes and
+says, 'Wilt thou not give Me thyself?' He bestows the strength first,
+and He commands the consequent duty afterwards.
+
+Further, this strength communicated is realised in the effort to obey
+Christ's great commands. Joash felt nothing when the prophet's hand
+was laid upon his but, perhaps, some tingling. But when he got the bow
+in his hand and drew the arrow to its head, the infused power
+stiffened his muscles and strengthened him to pull; and though he
+could not distinguish between his own natural corporeal ability and
+that which had been thus imparted to him, the two co-operated in the
+one act, and it was when he drew his bow that he felt his strength.
+'Stretch forth thine hand,' said Christ to the lame man. But the very
+infirmity to be dealt with was his inability to stretch it forth. At
+the command he tried, and, to his wonder, the stiffened sinews
+relaxed, and the joint that had been immovable had free play, and he
+stretched out his hand, and it was restored whole as the other. So He
+gives what He commands, and in obeying the command we realise and are
+conscious of the power. Elisha and Joash but act an illustration of
+the great word of Paul: 'Work out your own salvation ... for it is God
+that worketh in you.'
+
+II. And now, secondly, look at the perfected victory that is possible.
+
+When the arrows, by God's strength operating through Joash's arm, had
+been shot, the prophet says, 'The arrow of the Lord's victory! ...
+thou shalt smite ... till thou have consumed.' Yes, of course; if the
+arrow is the Lord's arrow, and the strength is His strength, then the
+only issue corresponding to the power is perfect victory. I would that
+Christian people realised more than they do practically in their lives
+that while men's ideals and aims may be all unaccomplished, or but
+partially approximated to, since God is God, His nature is perfection,
+and nothing that He does can fall beneath His ideal and purpose in
+doing it. All that comes from Him must correspond to Him from whom it
+comes. He never leaves off till He has completed, nor can any one say
+about any of His work, 'He began to build, and was not able to
+finish.' So, Christian people! I would that we should rise to the
+height of our prerogatives, and realise the fact that perfect victory
+is possible, regard being had to the power which 'teaches our hands to
+war and our fingers to fight.' A great deal of not altogether
+profitable jangling goes on at present in reference to the question of
+whether absolute sinlessness is possible for a Christian man on earth.
+Whatever view we take upon that question, it ought not to hide from us
+the fact which should loom very much more largely in our daily
+operative belief than it does with most of us, that in so far as the
+power which is given to us is concerned, perfect victory is within our
+grasp, and is the only worthy and correspondent result to the perfect
+power which worketh in us. So there is no reason, as from any defect
+of the divine gift to the weakest of us, why our Christian lives
+should have ups and downs, why there should be interruptions in our
+devotion, fallings short in our consecration, contradictions in our
+conduct, slidings backward in our progress. There is no reason why, in
+our Christian year, there should be summer and winter; but according
+to the symbolical saying of one of the old prophets, 'The ploughman
+may overtake the reaper, and he that treadeth out the grapes him that
+soweth the seed.' In so far as our Christian life is concerned, the
+perfection of the power that is granted to us involves the possibility
+of perfection in the recipient.
+
+And the same thing is true in reference to a Christian man's work in
+the world. God's Church has ample resources to overcome the evil of
+the world. The fire is tremendous, but the Christian Church has
+possession of the floods that can extinguish the fire. If we utilised
+all that we have, we might 'smite till we had consumed,' and turned
+the world into the Church of God. That is the ideal, the possibility,
+when we look at the Christian man as possessor of the communicated
+power of God. And then we turn to the reality, to our own consciences,
+to the state of our religious communities everywhere, and we see what
+seems to be blank contradiction of the possibility. Where is the
+explanation?
+
+III. That brings me to my last point, the partial victory that is
+actually won.
+
+'Thou shouldst have smitten five or six times; then hadst thou smitten
+the Syrians till they were consumed. But now thou shalt conquer but
+thrice.' All God's promises and prophecies are conditional. There is
+no such thing as an unconditional promise of victory or of defeat;
+there is always an 'if.' There is always man's freedom as a factor. It
+is strange. I suppose no thinking, metaphysical or theological, ever
+has solved or ever will, that great paradox of the power of a finite
+will to lift itself up in the face of, and antagonism to, an Infinite
+Will backed by infinite power, and to thwart its purposes. 'How often
+_would I_ have gathered ... and ye _would not.'_ Here is all
+the power for a perfect victory, and yet the man that has it has to be
+contented with a very partial one.
+
+It is a solemn thought that the Church's unbelief can limit and hinder
+Christ's work in the world, and we have here another illustration of
+that truth. You will find now and then in the newspapers,
+stories--they may be true or false--about caterpillars stopping a
+train. There is an old legend of that fabulous creature the remora, a
+tiny thing that fastened itself to the keel of a ship, and arrested it
+in mid-ocean. That is what we do with God and His purposes, and with
+His power granted to us.
+
+A low expectation limits the power. This king did not believe, did not
+expect, that he would conquer utterly, and so he did not. You believe
+that you can do a thing, and in nine cases out of ten that goes
+nine-tenths of the way towards doing it. If we cast ourselves into our
+fight expecting victory, the expectation will realise itself in nine
+cases out of ten. And the man who in faith refuses to say 'that beast
+of a word--impossible!' will find that 'all things are possible to him
+that believeth.' 'Expect great things of God,' and you will feel His
+power tingling to your very fingertips, and will be able to draw the
+arrow to its head, and send it whizzing home to its mark.
+
+Small desires block the power. Where there is an iron-bound coast
+running in one straight line, the whole ocean may dash itself on the
+cliffs at the base, but it enters not into the land; but where the
+shore opens itself out into some deep gulf far inland, and broad
+across at the entrance, then the glad water rushes in and fills it
+all. Make room for God in your lives by your desires and you will get
+Him in the fullness of His power.
+
+The use of our power increases our power. Joash had an unused quiver
+full of arrows, and he only smote thrice. 'To him that hath shall be
+given, and from him that hath not shall be taken.' The reason why many
+of us professing Christians have so little of the strength of God in
+our lives is because we have made so little use of the strength that
+we have. Stow away your seed-corn in a granary and do not let the air
+into it, and weevils and rats will consume it. Sow it broadcast on the
+fields with liberal hand, and it will spring up, 'some thirty, some
+sixty, some an hundredfold.' Use increases strength in all regions,
+and unused organs atrophy and wither.
+
+So, dear friends! if we will keep ourselves in contact with Christ,
+and tremulously sensitive to His touch, if we will expect power
+according to our tasks and our needs, if we will desire more of His
+grace, and if we will honestly and manfully use the strength that we
+have, then He will 'teach our hands to war and our fingers to fight,'
+and will give us strength, 'so that a bow of brass is bent by' our
+arms, and we shall be 'more than conquerors through Him that loved
+us.'
+
+
+
+A KINGDOM'S EPITAPH
+
+'In the ninth year of Hoshea the king of Assyria took Samaria, and
+carried Israel away into Assyria, and placed them in Halah and in
+Habor by the river of Gozan, and in the cities of the Medes. 7. For so
+it was, that the children of Israel had sinned against the Lord their
+God, which had brought them up out of the land of Egypt, from under
+the hand of Pharaoh king of Egypt, and had feared other gods, 8. And
+walked in the statutes of the heathen, whom the Lord cast out from
+before the children of Israel, and of the kings of Israel, which they
+had made. 9. And the children of Israel did secretly those things that
+were not right against the Lord their God, and they built them high
+places in all their cities, from the tower of the watchmen to the
+fenced city. 10. And they set them up images and groves in every high
+hill, and under every green tree: 11. And there they burnt incense in
+all the high places, as did the heathen whom the Lord carried away
+before them; and wrought wicked things to provoke the Lord to anger:
+12. For they served idols, whereof the Lord had said unto them, Ye
+shall not do this thing. 13. Yet the Lord testified against Israel,
+and against Judah, by all the prophets and by all the seers, saying,
+Turn ye from your evil ways, and keep My commandments and My statutes,
+according to all the law which I commanded your fathers, and which I
+sent to you by My servants the prophets. 14. Notwithstanding they
+would not hear, but hardened their necks, like to the neck of their
+fathers, that did not believe in the Lord their God. 15. And they
+rejected His statutes, and His covenant that He made with their
+fathers, and His testimonies which He testified against them; and they
+followed vanity, and became vain, and went after the heathen that were
+round about them, concerning whom the Lord had charged them, that they
+should not do like them. 16. And they left all the commandments of the
+Lord their God, and made them molten images, even two calves, and made
+a grove, and worshipped all the host of heaven, and served Baal. 17.
+And they caused their sons and their daughters to pass through the
+fire, and used divination and enchantments, and sold themselves to do
+evil in the sight of the Lord, to provoke Him to anger. 18. Therefore
+the Lord was very angry with Israel, and removed them out of His
+sight: there was none left but the tribe of Judah only.'--2 KINGS
+xvii. 6-18.
+
+
+The brevity of the account of the fall of Samaria in verse 6 contrasts
+with the long enumeration of the sins which caused it, in the rest of
+this passage. Modern critics assume that verses 7-23 are 'an
+interpolation by the Deuteronomic writer,' apparently for no reason
+but because they trace Israel's fall to its cause in idolatry. But
+surely the bare notice in verse 6, immediately followed by verse 24,
+cannot have been all that the original historian had to say about so
+tragic an end of so large a part of the people of God. The whole
+purpose of the Old Testament history is not to chronicle events, but
+to declare God's dealings, and the fall of a kingdom was of little
+moment, except as revealing the righteousness of God.
+
+The main part of this passage, then, is the exposition of the causes
+of the national ruin. It is a _post mortem_ inquiry into the
+diseases that killed a kingdom. At first sight, these verses seem a
+mere heaping together, not without some repetition, of one or two
+charges; but, more closely looked at, they disclose a very striking
+progress of thought. In the centre stands verse 13, telling of the
+mission of the prophets. Before it, verses 7-12, narrate Israel's sin,
+which culminates in provoking the Lord to anger (ver. 11). After it,
+the sins are reiterated with noticeable increase of emphasis, and
+again culminate in provoking the Lord to anger (ver. 17). So we have
+two degrees of guilt--one before and one after the prophets' messages;
+and two kindlings of God's anger--one which led to the sending of the
+prophets, and one which led to the destruction of Israel. The lessons
+that flow from this obvious progress of thought are plain.
+
+I. The less culpable apostasy before the prophets' warnings. The first
+words of verse 7, rendered as in the Revised Version, give the purpose
+of all that follows; namely, to declare the causes of the calamity
+just told. Note that the first characteristic of Israel's sin was
+ungrateful departure from God. There is a world of pathos and meaning
+in that 'their God,' which is enhanced by the allusion to the Egyptian
+deliverance. All sins are attempts to break the chain which binds us
+to God--a chain woven of a thousand linked benefits. All practically
+deny His possession of us, and ours of Him, and display the short
+memory which ingratitude has. All have that other feature hinted at
+here--the contrast, so absurd if it were not so sad, between the worth
+and power of the God who is left and the other gods who are preferred.
+The essential meanness and folly of Israel are repeated by every heart
+departing from the living God.
+
+The double origin of the idolatry is next set forth. It was in part
+imported and in part home-made. We have little conception of the
+strength of faith and courage which were needed to keep the Jews from
+becoming idolaters, surrounded as they were by such. But the same are
+needed to-day to keep us from learning the ways of the world and
+getting a snare to our souls. Now, as ever, walking with God means
+walking in the opposite direction from the crowd, and that requires
+some firm nerve. The home-made idolatry is gibbeted as being according
+to 'the statutes of the kings.' What right had they to prescribe their
+subjects' religion? The influence of influential people, especially if
+exerted against the service of God, is hard to resist; but it is no
+excuse for sin that it is fashionable.
+
+The blindness of Israel to the consequences of their sin is hinted in
+the reference to the fate of the nations whom they imitated. They had
+been cast out; would not their copyists learn the lesson? We, too,
+have examples enough of what godless lives come to, if we had the
+sense to profit by them. The God who cast out the vile Canaanites and
+all the rest of the wicked crew before the sons of the desert has not
+changed, and will treat Israel as He did them, if Israel come down to
+their level. Outward privileges make idolatry or any sin more sinful,
+and its punishment more severe.
+
+Another characteristic of Israel's sin is its being done 'secretly.'
+Of the various meanings proposed for that word (ver. 9) the best seems
+to be that it refers to the attempt to combine the worship of God and
+of idols, of which the calf worship is an instance. Elijah had long
+ago taunted the people with trying 'to hobble on both knees,' or on
+'two opinions' at once; and here the charge is of covering idolatry
+with a cloak of Jehovah worship. A varnish of religion is convenient
+and cheap, and often effectual in deceiving ourselves as well as
+others; but 'as a man thinketh in his heart, so is he,' whatever his
+cloak may be; and the thing which we count most precious and long most
+for is our god, whatever our professions of orthodox religion.
+
+The idolatry is then described, in rapid touches, as universal.
+Wherever there was a solitary watchman's tower among the pastures
+there was a high place, and they were reared in every city. Images and
+Asherim deformed every hill-top and stood under every spreading tree.
+Everywhere incense loaded the heavy air with its foul fragrance. The
+old scenes of unnamable abomination, which had been so terribly
+avenged, seemed to have come back, and to cry aloud for another
+purging by fire and sword.
+
+The terrible upshot of all was 'to provoke the Lord to anger.' The New
+Testament is as emphatic as the Old in asserting that there is the
+capacity of anger in the God whose name is love, and that sin calls it
+forth. The special characteristic of sin, by which it thus attracts
+that lightning, is that it is disobedience. As in the first sin, so in
+all others, God has said, 'Ye shall not do this thing'; and we say,
+'Do it we will.' What can the end of that be but the anger of the
+Lord? 'Because of these things cometh the wrath of God upon the
+children of disobedience.'
+
+II. Verse 13 gives the pleading of Jehovah. The mission of the
+prophets was God's reply to Israel's rebellion, and was equally the
+sign of His anger and of His love. The more sin abounds, the more does
+God multiply means to draw back to Himself. The deafer the ears, the
+louder the beseeching voice of His grieved and yet pitying love. His
+anger clothes itself in more stringent appeals and clearer revelations
+of Himself before it takes its slaughtering weapons in hand. The
+darker the background of sin, the brighter the beams of His light show
+against it. Man's sin is made the occasion for a more glorious display
+of God's character and heart. It is on the storm-cloud that the sun
+paints the rainbow. Each successive stage in man's departure from God
+evoked a corresponding increase in the divine effort to attract him
+back, till 'last of all He sent unto them His Son.' In nature,
+attraction diminishes as distance increases; in the realms of grace,
+it grows with distance. The one desire of God's heart is that sinners
+would return from their evil ways, and He presses on them the solemn
+thought of the abundant intimations of His will which have been given
+from of old, and are pealed again into all ears by living voices. His
+law for us is not merely an old story spoken centuries ago, but is
+vocal in our consciences to-day, and fresh as when Sinai flamed and
+thundered above the camp, and the trumpet thrilled each heart.
+
+III. The heavier sin that followed the divine pleading. That divine
+voice leaves no man as it finds him. If it does not sway him to
+obedience, it deepens his guilt, and makes him more obstinate. Like
+some perverse ox in the yoke, he stiffens his neck, and stands the
+very picture of brute obduracy. There is an awful alternative involved
+in our hearing of God's message, which never returns to Him void, but
+ever does something to the hearer, either softening or hardening,
+either scaling the eyes or adding another film on them, either being
+the 'savour of life unto life or of death unto death.' The mission of
+the prophets changed forgetfulness of God's 'statutes' into
+'rejection' of them, and made idolatry self-conscious rebellion. Alas,
+that men should make what is meant to be a bond to unite them to God
+into a wedge to part them farther from Him! But how constantly that is
+the effect of the gospel, and for the same reason as in Israel--that
+they 'did not believe in the Lord their God'!
+
+The miserable result on the sinners' own natures is described with
+pregnant brevity in verse 15. 'They followed vanity, and became vain.'
+The worshipper became like the thing worshipped, as is always the
+case. The idol is vanity, utter emptiness and nonentity; and whoever
+worships nothingness will become in his own inmost life as empty and
+vain as it is. That is the retribution attendant on all trust in, and
+longing after, the trifles of earth, that we come down to the level of
+what we set our hearts upon. We see the effects of that principle in
+the moral degradation of idolaters. Gods lustful, cruel, capricious,
+make men like themselves. We see it working upwards in Christianity,
+in which God becomes man that men may become like God, and of which
+the whole law is put into one precept, which is sure to be kept, in
+the measure of the reality of a man's religion. 'Be ye therefore
+imitators of God, as beloved children.'
+
+In verses 16 and 17 the details of the idolatry follow the general
+statement, as in verses 9 to 12, but with additions and with increased
+severity of tone. We hear now of calves and star worship, and Baal,
+and burning children to Moloch, and divination and enchantment. The
+catalogue is enlarged, and there is added to it the terrible
+declaration that Israel had 'sold themselves to do evil in the sight
+of the Lord.' The same thing was said by Elijah to Ahab--a noble
+instance of courage. The sinner who steels himself against the divine
+remonstrance, does not merely go on in his old sins, but adds new
+ones. Begin with the calves, and fancy that you are worshipping
+Jehovah, and you will end with Baal and Moloch. Refuse to hear God's
+pleadings, and you will sell your freedom, and become the lowest and
+only real kind of slave--the bondsman of evil. When that point of
+entire abandonment to sin, which Paul calls being 'sold under sin,' is
+reached, as it may be reached, at all events by a nation, and
+corruption has struck too deep to be cast out, once again the anger of
+the Lord is provoked; but this time it comes in a different guise. The
+armies of the Assyrians, not the prophets, are its messengers now.
+Israel had made itself like the nations whom God had used it to
+destroy, and now it shall be destroyed as they were.
+
+To be swept out of His sight is the fate of obstinate rejection of His
+commandments and pleadings. Israel made itself the slave of evil, and
+was made the captive of Assyria. Self-willed freedom, which does as it
+likes, and heeds not God, ends in bondage, and is itself bondage.
+God's anger against sin speaks pleadingly to us all, saying, 'Do not
+this abominable thing that I hate.' Well for us if we hearken to His
+voice when 'His anger is kindled but a little.' If we do not yield to
+Him, and cast away our idols, we shall become vain as they. Our evil
+will be more fatal, and our obstinacy more criminal, because He
+called, and we refused. 'Who may abide the day of His coming? and who
+shall stand when He appeareth?' These captives, dragging their weary
+limbs, with despair in their hearts, across the desert to a land of
+bondage, were but shadows, in the visible region of things, of the far
+more doleful and dreary fate that sooner or later must fall on those
+who would none of God's counsel, and despised all His reproof, but
+cling to their idol till they and it are destroyed together.
+
+
+
+DIVIDED WORSHIP
+
+'These nations feared the Lord, and served their own gods.'--2 KINGS
+xvii. 33.
+
+
+The kingdom of Israel had come to its fated end. Its king and people
+had been carried away captives in accordance with the cruel policy of
+the great Eastern despotisms, which had so much to do with weakening
+them by their very conquests. The land had lain desolate and
+uncultivated for many years, savage beasts had increased in the
+untilled solitudes, even as weeds and nettles grew in the gardens and
+vineyards of Samaria. At last the king of Assyria resolved to people
+the country; and for this purpose he sent a mixed multitude from the
+different nationalities of his empire to the land of Israel. They were
+men of five nationalities, most of them recently conquered. Israel had
+been deported to different parts of the Assyrian empire; men from
+different parts of the empire were deported to the land of Israel.
+Such cruel uprootings seemed to be wisdom, but were really a policy
+that kept alive disaffection. It was the same mistake (and bore the
+same fruits) as Austria pursued in sending Hungarian regiments to keep
+down Venice, and Venetian-born soldiers to overawe Hungary.
+
+These new settlers brought with them their national peculiarities, and
+among the rest, their gods. They knew nothing about the Jehovah whom
+they supposed to be the local deity of Israel; and when they were
+troubled by the wild beasts which had, of course, rapidly increased in
+the land, they attributed it to their neglect of His worship, and sent
+an embassy to the king of Assyria telling that as they 'know not the
+manners of the God of the land,' He has sent lions among them.
+
+This is an instructive example of the heathen way of thinking. They
+have their local deities. Each land, each valley, each mountain top,
+has its own. They are ready to worship them all, for they have no real
+worship for any. Their reason for worship is to escape from harm, to
+pay the tribute to which the god has a right on his own territory,
+lest he should make it the worse for them if they neglect it. 'The
+mild tolerance of heathendom' simply means the utter absence of
+religion and an altogether inadequate notion of deity.
+
+So the settlers have sent to them one of these schismatic priests who
+had belonged to the extinct sanctuary at Beth-el, and he, apparently,
+not having any truer notions of God or of worship than they had,
+nothing loth, teaches them the rites of the Israelite worship, which
+was not like that of Judah, as is distinctly stated in the context.
+This worship of Jehovah was, however, blended by them with their own
+national idolatry. How contemptuously the historian enumerates the
+hard names of their gods and the rabble rout of them which each nation
+made! 'The men of Babylon _made_ Succoth-benoth' (probably a
+deity, though the name may mean booths for purposes of prostitution)
+and the others '_made_ Nergal and Ashima and Nibhaz and Tartak.'
+What names, and what a pantheon! 'They feared the Lord and served
+their own gods.'
+
+This was the beginning of the Samaritan people, whom we find through
+the rest of Scripture even down to the Acts of the Apostles, retaining
+some trace of their heathen origin. Simon Magus bewitched them in his
+sorceries. They began as heathen, though in lapse of years they came
+to be pure monotheists, even more rigid than the Jews themselves, and
+today, if you went to Nablus, you would find the small remnant of
+their descendants adhering to Moses and the law, guarding their sacred
+copy of the Pentateuch with unintelligent awe, and eating the Paschal
+Lamb with wild rites. They have changed the object of their worship,
+but one fears that it is little more real and deep than in old days,
+2500 years ago, when their forefathers 'feared the Lord and served
+their own gods.'
+
+Now I venture to take this verse as indicative of a tendency which
+belongs to a great many more people than the confused mass of settlers
+that were shot down on the hills of Israel by the king of Assyria. It
+is really a description of a great deal of what goes by the name of
+religion amongst us.
+
+I. The Religion of Fear.
+
+These people would never have thought about God if it had not been for
+the lions. When they did think of Him it was only to tremble before
+Him. The reason for their trembling was that they did not know the
+etiquette of His worship; that they thought of Him as having rights
+over them because they had come into His territory, which He would
+exact, or punish them for omitting. In a word, their notion of God was
+that of a jealous, capricious tyrant, whose ways were inscrutable to
+them, in whose territory they found themselves without their will, and
+who needed to be propitiated if they would live in peace.
+
+And this is the thought which is most operative in many minds, though
+it is veiled in more seemly phrases, and which darkens and injures all
+those on whom it lays hold. Need I spend time in showing you how,
+point by point, this picture is a picture of many among us? How many
+of you think of God when you are ill, and forget Him when you are
+well? How many of you pour out a prayer when you are in trouble, and
+forget all about Him and it when you are prosperous? How many of you
+see God in your calamities and not in your joys? Why do people call
+sudden deaths and the like the 'visitation of God'? How many of us are
+like Italian sailors who burn candles and shriek out to the Madonna
+when the storm catches them, and get drunk in the first wine-shop
+which they come to when they land! Is not many a man's thought of God,
+'I knew Thee that Thou wert an austere Man, and I was afraid'?
+
+The popular religion is largely a religion of fear.
+
+There is a fear which is right and noble. That is reverend, humble
+adoration at the sight or thought of God's great perfections. Angels
+veil their faces with their wings. Such awe has no thought of personal
+consequences--is inseparable from all true knowledge of God; for all
+greatness of character is perfected by love. Of such fear we are not
+now speaking.
+
+Terror of God is deep in men's hearts.
+
+Fear is the apprehension of personal evil from some person or thing.
+Now I believe that terror has its place in the human economy, and in
+religion, as the sense of pain has. There is something in man's
+relations to God to cause it.
+
+The Bible sets forth 'the terror of the Lord,' that men may tremble
+before Him. Moses said, 'I exceedingly fear and quake.' But that
+terror is only right when it proceeds from a sense of God's holiness
+and a consciousness of my own sinfulness. It is not right when it is a
+mere dread of a hard tyrant. That terror is only right when it leads
+to a joyful acceptance of God's revelation of His love in Christ.
+
+Fear was never meant to be permanent, it is only the alarum-bell which
+rings to wake up the soul that sleeps on when in mortal peril. And it
+should pass into penitence, faith, joy in Jesus. 'We have access with
+confidence by the faith of Him.' The brightness is great and awful,
+but go nearer, as you can in Jesus, and lo! there is love in the
+brightness. You see it all tender and sweet. A heart and a hand are
+there, and from the midst of it the Father's voice speaks, and says,
+'My son, give Me thine heart.'
+
+The religion of fear is worthless. It produces no holiness, it does
+nothing for a man, it does not bind him to God. He is none the
+stronger for it. It paralyses so far as it does anything.
+
+It is spasmodic and intermittent. It is impossible to keep it up, so
+it comes in fits and starts. When the morning comes men laugh at their
+terrors. It leads to wild endeavours to forget God--atheism--to
+insensibility. He who begins by fearing when there was no need, ends
+by not fearing when he ought.
+
+II. The Religion of Form.
+
+The Samaritans' whole worship was outward worship. They did the things
+which the Beth-el priest taught them to do, and that was all.
+
+And this again is a type, very common in our day. Religion must have
+forms. The forms often help to bring us the spirit. But we are always
+in danger of trusting to them too much.
+
+How many of us have our Christianity only in outward seeming? The only
+thing that unites men to God is love.
+
+So your external connection with God's worship is of no use at all
+unless you have that.
+
+Church and chapel-goers are alike exposed to the danger of erecting
+the forms of worship to a place in which they cannot be put without
+marring the spirit of worship. Whether our worship be more or less
+symbolic, whether we have a more or less elaborate ritual, whether we
+think more or less of sacraments, whether we put hearing a sermon as
+more or less prominent, or even if we follow the formless forms of the
+Friends, we are all tempted to substitute our forms for the spirit
+which alone is worship.
+
+III. The Religion of Compromise or Worldliness.
+
+They had God and they had gods. They liked the latter best. They gave
+God formal worship, but they gave the others more active service.
+
+Such a kind of religion is a type of much that we see around us; the
+attempt to be Christians and worldlings, the indecision under which
+many men labour all their lives, being drawn one way by their
+consciences, another by their inclinations.
+
+You cannot unite the two. God requires all. He fills the heart, and
+claims supreme control over all the nature. There cannot be two
+supreme in the soul. It cannot be God and self. It must be God or
+self. You may look now one way and now another, but the way the heart
+goes is the thing. Mr. Facing-both-ways does not really face both
+ways. He only turns quickly round from one to the other.
+
+Such divided religion is impossible in the nature of God--of the
+soul--of religion.
+
+To attempt it, then, is really to decide against God.
+
+It is weak and unmanly to be thus vague and decided by circumstances.
+You would have been a Mohammedan if you had been born in Turkey.
+
+You ought to decide for God.
+
+He claims, He deserves, He will reward and bless, your whole soul.
+
+'Choose you this day whom ye will serve. If the Lord be God, follow
+Him' If Baal or Succoth-benoth, then follow him. 'You cannot serve God
+and Mammon.' 'He that is not for us is against us.' Be one thing or
+the other.
+
+
+
+HEZEKIAH, A PATTERN OF DEVOUT LIFE
+
+'Hezekiah trusted in the Lord God of Israel.... 6. He clave to the
+Lord, and departed not from following Him, but kept His
+commandments.'--2 KINGS xviii. 5,6.
+
+
+Devout people in all ages and stations are very much like each other.
+The elements of godliness are always the same. This king of Israel,
+something like two thousand six hundred years ago, and the humblest
+Christian to-day have the family likeness on their faces. These words,
+which are an outline sketch of the king's character, are really a
+sketch of the religious life at all times and in all places. He
+realised it; why may not we? He achieved it amid much ignorance; why
+should not we amid our blaze of knowledge? He accomplished it amid the
+temptations of a monarchy; why should not we in our humbler spheres?
+
+There are four things set forth here as constituting a religious life.
+We begin at the bottom with the foundation of everything. 'He trusted
+in the Lord God of Israel.' The Old Testament is just as emphatic in
+declaring that there is no religion without trust, and that trust is
+the very nerve and life-blood of religion, as is the New. Only that in
+the one half of the book our translators have chosen to use the word
+'trust,' and in the other half of the book they have chosen to use,
+for the very same act, the word 'faith.' They have thus somewhat
+obscured the absolute identity which exists in the teaching of the Old
+and of the New Testament as regards the bond which unites men to God.
+That union always was, and always will be, begun in the simple
+attitude and exercise of trust, and everything else will come out of
+that, and without that nothing else will come.
+
+So this king had a certain measure of knowledge about the character of
+God, and that measure of knowledge led him to lean all his weight upon
+the Lord. You and I know a great deal more about God and His ways and
+purposes than Hezekiah did, but we can make no better use of it than
+he did--translate our knowledge into faith, and rely with simple,
+absolute confidence on Him whose name we know in Christ more fully and
+blessedly than was possible to Hezekiah.
+
+And need I remind you of how, in this life of which the outline is
+here given and the inmost secret is here disclosed, there were
+significant and magnificent instances of the power of humble trust to
+bring to an else helpless man all the blessings that he needs, and to
+put a crystal wall round about him that will preserve him from every
+evil, howsoever threatening it may seem?
+
+'It has come addressed to me, but it is meant for Thee. Vindicate
+Thine own cause by delivering Thine own servant.' And so, 'when the
+morning dawned, they were all dead men,' and faith rejoiced in a
+perfect deliverance. And you and I may get the same answer, in the
+midst of all our trials, difficulties, toils, and conflicts, if only
+we will go the same way to get it, and let our faith work, as
+Hezekiah's worked, and take everything that troubles us to our Father
+in the heavens, and be quite sure that He is the God 'who daily bears
+our burdens.' Let us begin with the simple act of confidence in Him.
+That is the foundation, and on that we may build everything besides.
+
+Let us see what this man further built upon it. The second story, if I
+may so say, of the temple-fortress of his life, upon the foundation of
+faith, was, 'He clave to the Lord.'
+
+That is to say, the act of confidence must be followed and perfected
+by tenacious adherence with all the tendrils of a man's nature to the
+God in whom he says that he trusts. The metaphor is a very forcible
+one, so familiar in Scripture as that we are apt to overlook its
+emphasis. Let me recall one or two of the instances in which it is
+employed about other matters which throw light on its force here.
+
+First of all, remember that sweet picture of the widow woman from Moab
+and the two daughters-in-law, one sent back, not reluctantly, to her
+home; and the other persisting in keeping by Naomi's side, in spite of
+difficulties and remonstrances. With kisses of real love Orpah went
+back, but she did go back, to her people and her gods, but 'Ruth clave
+unto her.' So should we cling to God, as Ruth flung her arms round
+Naomi, and twined her else lonely and desolate heart about her dear
+and only friend, for whose sweet sake she became a willing exile from
+kindred and country. Is that how we cleave to the Lord?
+
+More sacred still are the lessons that are suggested by the fact that
+this is the word employed to describe the blessed and holy union of
+man and woman in pure wedded life, and I suppose some allusion to that
+use of the expression underlies its constant application to the
+relation of the believing soul to Jehovah. For by trust the soul is
+wedded to Him, and so 'joined to the Lord' as to be 'one spirit.'
+
+Or if we do not care to go so deep as that, let us take the metaphor
+that lies in the word itself, without reference to its Scriptural
+applications. As the limpet holds on to its rock, as the ivy clings to
+the wall, as a shipwrecked sailor grasps the spar which keeps his head
+above water, so a Christian man ought to hold on to God, with all his
+energy, and with all parts of his nature. The metaphor implies
+tenacity; closeness of adhesion, in heart and will, in thought, in
+desire, and in all the parts of our receptive humanity, all of which
+can touch God and be touched by Him, and all of which are blessed only
+in the measure in which, yielding to Him, they are filled and steadied
+and glorified.
+
+And there is implied, too, not only tenacity of adherence, but
+tenacity in the face of obstacles. There must be resistance to all the
+forces which would detach, if there is to be union with God in the
+midst of life in the world. Or, to recur for a moment to the figure
+that I employed a moment ago, as the sailor clings to a spar, though
+the waves dash round him, and his fingers get stiffened with cold and
+cramped with keeping the one position, and can scarcely hold on, but
+he knows that it is life to cling and death to loosen, and so tightens
+his grasp; thus have we to lay hold of God, and in spite of all
+obstacles, to keep hold of Him. Our grasp tends to slacken, and is
+feeble at the best, even if there were nothing outside of us to make
+it difficult for us to get a good grip. But there are howling winds
+and battering waves blowing and beating on us, and making it hard to
+keep our hold.
+
+Do not let us yield to these, but in spite of them all let our hearts
+tighten round Him, for it is only in His sweet, eternal, perfect love
+that they can be at rest. And let our thoughts keep close to Him in
+spite of all distractions, for it is only in the measure in which His
+light fills our minds and His truth occupies our thoughts that our
+thinking spirits will be at rest. And let our desires, as the
+tentacles of some shell-fish fasten upon the rock, and feel out
+towards the ocean that is coming to it, let our desires go all out
+towards Him until they touch that after which they feel, and curl
+round it in repose and in blessedness.
+
+The whole secret of a joyful, strong, noble Christian life lies
+here--that on the foundation of faith we should rear tenacious
+adherence to Him in spite of all obstacles. So it was a most
+encyclopaedic, though laconic, exhortation that that 'good man' sent
+down from Jerusalem to encourage the first heathen converts gave, when
+instead of all other instruction or advice, or inculcation of less
+important, and yet real, Christian duties, Barnabas exhorted them all
+'that with purpose of heart'--the full devotion of their inmost
+natures--'they should cleave to the Lord.'
+
+Then the third stage, or the third story, in this building is that,
+cleaving to the Lord, 'he departed not from following Him.' The
+metaphor of cleaving implies proximity and union; the metaphor of
+following implies distance which is being diminished. These two are
+incongruous, and the very incongruity helps to give point to the
+representation. The same two ideas of union and yet of pursuit are
+brought still more closely together in other parts of Scripture. For
+instance, there is a remarkable saying in one of the Psalms,
+translated in our Bible--'My soul followeth hard after Thee. Thy right
+hand upholdeth me,' where the expression 'followeth hard after' is a
+lame attempt at translating the perhaps impossible-to-be-translated
+fullness of the original, which reads 'My soul cleaveth after Thee.'
+It is an incongruous combination of ideas, by its very incongruity and
+paradoxical form suggesting a profound truth--viz. that in all the
+conscious union and tenacious adherence to God which makes the
+Christian life, there is ever, also, a sense of distance which kindles
+aspiration and leads to the effort after continual progress. However
+close we may be to God, it is always possible to press closer. However
+full may be the union, it may always be made fuller; and the cleaving
+spirit will always be longing for a closer contact and a more blessed
+sense of being in touch with God.
+
+So, as we climb, new heights reveal themselves, and the further we
+advance in the Christian life the more are we conscious of the
+infinite depths that yet remain to be traversed. Hence arises one
+great element of the blessedness of being a Christian--namely, that we
+need not fear ever coming to the end of the growth in holiness and the
+increase of joy and power that are possible to us. So that weariness,
+and the sense of having reached the limits that are possible on a
+given path, which sooner or later fall upon men that live for anything
+but God, can never be ours if we live for Him. But the oldest and most
+experienced will have the same forward-looking glances of hope and
+forward-directed steps of strenuous effort as the youngest beginner on
+the path; and a Paul will be able to say when he is 'Paul the aged,'
+and 'the time of his departure is at hand,' that he 'forgets the
+things that are behind, and reaches forth unto the things that are
+before, while he presses towards the mark.' Let us be thankful for the
+endless progress which is possible to the Christian, and let us see to
+it that we are never paralysed into supposing that 'to-morrow must be
+_as_ this day,' but trust the infinite resources of our God, and
+be sure that we growingly make our own the growing gifts which He
+bestows.
+
+And so, lastly, the fourth element in this analysis of a devout life
+is 'He kept the commandments of the Lord.' That is the outcome of them
+all. Faith, adhesion, aspiration, and progress, all vindicate their
+value and reality in the simple, homely way of practical obedience.
+
+Let us learn two things. One as to the worthlessness of all these
+others, if they do not issue in this. Not that these inward emotions
+are ever to be despised, but that, if they are genuine in our hearts,
+they cannot but manifest themselves in our lives. And so, dear
+Christian friends! do you not build upon your faith, on your adherence
+to God, on your aspirations after Him, unless you can bring into
+court, as witnesses for these, daily and hourly, your efforts after
+the conformity of your will to His, in the great things and in the
+small. Then, and only then, may we be sure that our confidence is not
+a delusion, and that it is to Him that we cleave when our feet tread
+in the paths of goodness.
+
+And on the other hand, let us learn that all attempts to be obedient
+to a divine will which do not begin with trust and cleaving to Him are
+vain. There is no other way to get that conformity of will except by
+that union of spirit. All other attempts are beginning at the wrong
+end. You do not begin building your houses with the chimney-pots, but
+many a man who seeks to obey without trusting does precisely commit
+that fault. Let us be sure that the foundations are in, and then let
+us be sure that we do not stop half-way up, lest all that pass by
+should mock and say, 'This man began to build and was not able to
+finish.'
+
+How many professing Christians' lives are half-finished and unroofed
+houses, because they have not 'added to their faith'--that is, to
+their 'cleaving to the Lord'--endless aspiration and continual
+progress, and to their aspiration and their progress the peaceable
+fruit of practical righteousness! If these things be in us and abound,
+they mark us as devout men after God's pattern. And if we want to be
+devout men after God's pattern, we must follow God's sequence, which
+begins with trust and ends with obedience.
+
+
+
+'HE UTTERED HIS VOICE, THE EARTH MELTED'
+
+'Then Isaiah the son of Amos sent to Hezekiah, saying, Thus saith the
+Lord God of Israel, That which thou hast prayed to Me against
+Sennacherib king of Assyria I have heard. 21. This is the word that
+the Lord hath spoken concerning him; The virgin, the daughter of Zion,
+hath despised thee, and laughed thee to scorn; the daughter of
+Jerusalem hath shaken her head at thee. 22. Whom hast thou reproached
+and blasphemed? and against whom hast thou exalted thy voice, and
+lifted up thine eyes on high? even against the Holy One of Israel....
+28. Because thy rage against Me and thy tumult is come up into Mine
+ears, therefore I will put My hook in thy nose, and My bridle in thy
+lips, and I will turn thee back by the way by which thou camest. 29.
+And this shall be a sign unto thee, Ye shall eat this year such things
+as grow of themselves, and in the second year that which springeth of
+the same; and in the third year sow ye, and reap, and plant vineyards,
+and eat the fruits thereof. 30. And the remnant that is escaped of the
+house of Judah shall yet again take root downward, and bear fruit
+upward. 31. For out of Jerusalem shall go forth a remnant, and they
+that escape out of mount Zion: the zeal of the Lord of hosts shall do
+this. 32. Therefore thus saith the Lord concerning the king of
+Assyria, He shall not come into this city, nor shoot an arrow there,
+nor come before it with shield, nor cast a bank against it. 33. By the
+way that he came, by the same shall he return, and shall not come into
+this city, saith the Lord. 34. For I will defend this city, to save
+it, for Mine own sake, and for My servant David's sake. 35. And it
+came to pass that night, that the angel of the Lord went out, and
+smote in the camp of the Assyrians an hundred fourscore and five
+thousand: and when they arose early in the morning, behold, they were
+all dead corpses. 36. So Sennacherib king of Assyria departed, and
+went and returned, and dwelt at Nineveh. 37. And it came to pass, as
+he was worshipping in the house of Nisroch his god, that Adrammelech
+and Sharezer his sons smote him with the sword; and they escaped into
+the land of Armenia: and Esarhaddon his son reigned in his stead.'--2
+KINGS xix. 20-22; 28-37.
+
+
+At an earlier stage of the Assyrian invasion Hezekiah had sent to
+Isaiah, asking him to pray to his God for deliverance, and had
+received an explicit assurance that the invasion would be foiled. When
+the second stage was reached, and Hezekiah was personally summoned to
+surrender, by a letter which scoffed at Isaiah's promise, he himself
+prayed before the Lord. Isaiah does not seem to have been present, and
+may not have known of the prayer. At all events, the answer was given
+to him to give to the king; and it is noteworthy that, as in the
+former case, he does not himself come, but sends to Hezekiah. He did
+come when he had to bring a message of death, and again when he had to
+rebuke (chap. xx.), but now he only sends. As the chosen speaker of
+Jehovah's will, he was mightier than kings, and must not imperil the
+dignity of the message by the behaviour of the messenger. In a
+sentence, Hezekiah's prayer is answered, and then the prophet, in
+Jehovah's name, bursts into a wonderful song of triumph over the
+defeated invader. 'I have heard.' That is enough. Hezekiah's prayer
+has, as it were, fired the fuse or pulled the trigger, and the
+explosion follows, and the shot is sped. 'Whereas thou hast prayed,
+... I have heard,' is ever true, and God's hearing is God's acting in
+answer. The methods of His response vary, the fact that He responds to
+the cry of despair driven to faith by extremity of need does not vary.
+
+But it is noteworthy that, with that brief, sufficient assurance,
+Hezekiah, as it were, is put aside, and instead of three fighters in
+the field, the king, with God to back him, and on the other side
+Sennacherib, two only, appear. It is a duel between Jehovah and the
+arrogant heathen who had despised Him. Jerusalem appears for a moment,
+in a magnificent piece of poetical scorn, as despising and making
+gestures of contempt at the baffled would-be conqueror, as Miriam and
+her maidens did by the Red Sea. The city is 'virgin,' as many a
+fortress in other lands has been named, because uncaptured. But she,
+too, passes out of sight, and Jehovah and Sennacherib stand opposed on
+the field. God speaks now not 'concerning,' but to, him, and indicts
+him for insane pride, which was really a denial of dependence on God,
+and passionate antagonism to Him, as manifested not only in his war
+against Jehovah's people, but also in the tone of his insolent
+defiances of Hezekiah, in which he scoffed at the vain trust which the
+latter was placing in his God, and paralleled Jehovah with the gods of
+the nations whom he had already conquered (Isaiah xix. 12).
+
+The designation of God, characteristic of Isaiah, as 'the Holy One of
+Israel,' expresses at once His elevation above, and separation from,
+all mundane, creatural limitations, and His special relation to His
+people, and both thoughts intensify Sennacherib's sin. The Highest,
+before whose transcendent height all human elevations sink to a
+uniform level, has so joined Israel to Himself that to touch it is to
+strike at Him, and to vaunt one's self against it is to be arrogant
+towards God. That mighty name has received wider extension now, but
+the wider sweep does not bring diminished depth, and lowly souls who
+take that name for their strong tower can still run into it and be
+safe from 'the oppressor's wrong, the proud man's contumely,' and the
+strongest foes.
+
+There is tremendous scorn in the threat with which the divine address to
+Sennacherib ends. The dreaded world-conqueror is no more in God's eyes
+than a wild beast, which He can ring and lead as He will, and not even
+as formidable as that, but like a horse or a mule, that can easily be
+bridled and directed. What majestic assertion lies in these figures and
+in '_My_ hook' and '_My_ bridle!' How many conquerors and mighty men
+since then have been so mastered, and their schemes balked! Sennacherib
+had to return by 'the way that he came,' and to tramp back, foiled and
+disappointed, over all the weary miles which he had trodden before with
+such insolent confidence of victory. A modern parallel is Napoleon's
+retreat from Moscow. But the same experience really befalls all who
+order life regardless of God. Their schemes may seem to succeed, but in
+deepest truth they fail, and the schemers never reach their goal.
+
+In verse 29 the prophet turns away abruptly and almost contemptuously
+from Sennacherib to speak comfortably to Jerusalem, addressing
+Hezekiah first, but turning immediately to the people. The substance
+of his words to them is, first, the assurance that the Assyrian
+invasion had limits of time set to it by God; and, second, that beyond
+it lay prosperous times, when the prophetic visions of a flourishing
+Israel should be realised in fact. For two seed-times only field work
+was to be impossible on account of the Assyrian occupation, but it was
+to foam itself away, like a winter torrent, before a third season for
+sowing came round.
+
+But how could this sequence of events, which required time for its
+unfolding, be 'a sign'? We must somewhat modify our notions of a sign
+to understand the prophet. The Scripture usage does not only designate
+by that name a present event or thing which guarantees the truth of a
+prophecy, but it sometimes means an event, or sequence of events, in
+the future, which, when they have come to pass in accordance with the
+divine prediction of them, will shed back light on other divine words
+or acts, and demonstrate that they were of God. Thus Moses was given
+as a sign of his mission the worshipping in Mount Sinai, which was to
+take place only after the Exodus. So with Isaiah's sign here. When the
+harvest of the third year was gathered in, then Israel would know that
+the prophet had spoken from God when he had sung Sennacherib's defeat.
+For the present, Hezekiah and Judah had to live by faith; but when the
+deliverance was complete, and they were enjoying the fruits of their
+labours and of God's salvation, then they could look back on the weary
+years, and recognise more clearly than while these were slowly passing
+how God had been in all the trouble, and had been carrying on His
+purposes of mercy through it all. And there will be a 'sign' for us in
+like manner when we look back from eternity on the transitory
+conflicts of earthly life, and are satisfied with the harvest which He
+has caused to spring from our poor sowings to the Spirit.
+
+The definite promise of deliverance in verses 32-34 is addressed to
+Judah, and emphasises the completeness of the frustration of the
+invader's efforts. There is a climax in the enumeration of the things
+that he will not be allowed to do--he will not make his entry into the
+city, nor even shoot an arrow there, nor even make preparation for a
+siege. His whole design will be overturned, and as had already been
+said (ver. 28), he will retrace his steps a baffled man.
+
+Note the strong antithesis: 'He shall not come into this city, ... for
+I will defend this city.' Zion is impregnable because Jehovah defends
+it. Sennacherib can do nothing, for he is fighting against God. And if
+we 'are come unto the city of the living God,' we can take the same
+promise for the strength of our lives. God saves Zion 'for His own
+sake,' for His name is concerned in its security, both because He has
+taken it for His own and because He has pledged His word to guard it.
+It would be a blot on His faithfulness, a slur on His power, if it
+should be conquered while it remains true to Him, its King. His honour
+is involved in protecting us if we enter into the strong city of which
+the builder and maker is God. And 'for David's sake,' too, He defends
+Zion, because He had sworn to David to dwell there. But Zion's
+security becomes an illusion if Zion breaks away from God. If it
+becomes as Sodom, it shares Sodom's fate.
+
+It is remarkable that neither in the song of triumph nor in the
+prophecy of deliverance is there allusion to the destruction of the
+Assyrian army. How the exultant taunts of the one and the definite
+promises of the other were to be fulfilled was not declared till the
+event declared it. But faithful expectation had not long to wait, for
+'that night' the blow fell, and no second was needed. We are not told
+where the Assyrian army was, but clearly it was not before Jerusalem.
+Nor do we learn what was the instrument of destruction wielded by the
+'angel of the Lord,' if there was any. The catastrophe may have been
+brought about by a pestilence, but however effected, it was 'the act
+of God,' the fulfilment of His promise, the making bare of His arm.
+'By terrible things in righteousness' did He answer the prayer of
+Hezekiah, and give to all humble souls who are oppressed and cry to
+Him a pledge that 'as they have heard, so' will they 'see, in the city
+of' their 'God.' How much more impressive is the stern, naked brevity
+of the Scriptural account than a more emotional expansion of it, like,
+for instance, Byron's well-known, and in their way powerful lines,
+would have been! To the writer of this book it seemed the most natural
+thing in the world that the foes of Zion should be annihilated by one
+blow of the divine hand. His business is to tell the facts; he leaves
+commentary and wonder and triumph or terror to others.
+
+There is but one touch of patriotic exultation apparent in the
+half-sarcastic and half-rejoicing accumulation of synonyms descriptive
+of Sennacherib's retreat. He 'departed, and went and returned.' It is
+like the picture in Psalm xlviii., which probably refers to the same
+events: 'They saw it, and so they marvelled; they were troubled, and
+hasted away.'
+
+About twenty years elapsed between Sennacherib's retreat and his
+assassination. During all that time he 'dwelt at Nineveh,' so far as
+Judah was concerned. He had had enough of attacking it and its God.
+But the notice of his death is introduced here, not only to complete
+the narrative, but to point a lesson, which is suggested by the fact
+that he was murdered 'as he was worshipping in the house of Nisroch
+his god.' Hezekiah had gone into the house of _his_ God with
+Sennacherib's letter, and the dead corpses of an army showed what
+Jehovah could do for His servant; Sennacherib was praying in the
+temple of _his_ god, and his corpse lay stretched before his
+idol, an object lesson of the impotence of Nisroch and all his like to
+hear or help their worshippers.
+
+
+
+THE REDISCOVERED LAW AND ITS EFFECTS
+
+'And Hilkiah the high priest said unto Shaphan the scribe, I have
+found the book of the law in the house of the Lord: and Hilkiah gave
+the book to Shaphan, and he read it. 9. And Shaphan the scribe came to
+the king, and brought the king word again, and said, Thy servants have
+gathered the money that was found in the house, and have delivered it
+into the hand of them that do the work, that have the oversight of the
+house of the Lord. 10. And Shaphan the scribe shewed the king, saying,
+Hilkiah the priest hath delivered me a book: and Shaphan read it
+before the king. 11. And it came to pass, when the king had heard the
+words of the book of the law, that he rent his clothes. 12. And the
+king commanded Hilkiah the priest, and Ahikam the son of Shaphan, and
+Achbor the son of Michaiah, and Shaphan the scribe, and Asahiah a
+servant of the king's, saying, 13. Go ye, enquire of the Lord for me,
+and for the people, and for all Judah, concerning the words of this
+book that is found: for great is the wrath of the Lord that is kindled
+against us, because our fathers have not hearkened unto the words of
+this book, to do according unto all that which is written concerning
+us. 14. So Hilkiah the priest, and Ahikam, and Achbor, and Shaphan,
+and Asahiah, went unto Huldah the prophetess, the wife of Shallum the
+son of Tikvah, the son of Harhas, keeper of the wardrobe; (now she
+dwelt in Jerusalem in the college;) and they communed with her. 15.
+And she said unto them, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, Tell the
+man that sent you to me, 16. Thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will bring
+evil upon this place, and upon the inhabitants thereof, even all the
+words of the book which the king of Judah hath read: 17. Because they
+have forsaken Me, and have burnt incense unto other gods, that they
+might provoke Me to anger with all the works of their hands; therefore
+My wrath shall be kindled against this place, and shall not be
+quenched. 18. But to the king of Judah, which sent you to enquire of
+the Lord, thus shall ye say to him, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel,
+As touching the words which thou hast heard; 19. Because thine heart
+was tender, and thou hast humbled thyself before the Lord, when thou
+heardest what I speak against this place, and against the inhabitants
+thereof, that they should become a desolation and a curse, and hast
+rent thy clothes, and wept before Me; I also have heard thee, saith
+the Lord. 20. Behold, therefore, I will gather thee unto thy fathers,
+and thou shalt be gathered into thy grave in peace; and thine eyes
+shall not see all the evil which I will bring upon this place. And
+they brought the king word again.'--2 KINGS xxii. 8-20.
+
+
+We get but a glimpse into a wild time of revolution and
+counter-revolution in the brief notice that the 'servants of Amon,'
+Josiah's father, conspired and murdered him in his palace, but were
+themselves killed by a popular rising, in which the 'people of the
+land made Josiah his son king in his stead,' and so no doubt balked
+the conspirators' plans. Poor boy! he was only eight years old when he
+made his first acquaintance with rebellion and bloodshed. There must
+have been some wise heads and strong arms and loyal hearts round him,
+but their names have perished. The name of David was still a spell in
+Judah, and guarded his childish descendant's royal rights. In the
+eighteenth year of his reign, the twenty-sixth of his age, he felt
+himself firm enough in the saddle to begin a work of religious
+reformation, and the first reward of his zeal was the finding of the
+book of the law. Josiah, like the rest of us, gained fuller knowledge
+of God's will in the act of trying to do it so far as he knew it.
+'Light is sown for the upright.'
+
+I. We have, first, the discovery of the law. The important and
+complicated critical questions raised by the narrative cannot be
+discussed here, nor do they affect the broad lines of teaching in the
+incident. Nothing is more truthful-like than the statement that, in
+course of the repairs of the Temple, the book should be
+found,--probably in the holiest place, to which the high priest would
+have exclusive access. How it came to have been lost is a more
+puzzling question; but if we recall that seventy-five years had passed
+since Hezekiah, and that these were almost entirely years of apostasy
+and of tumult, we shall not wonder that it was so. Unvalued things
+easily slip out of sight, and if the preservation of Scripture
+depended on the estimation which some of us have of it, it would have
+been lost long ago. But the fact of the loss suggests the wonder of
+the preservation. It would appear that this copy was the only one
+existing,--at all events, the only one known. It alone transmitted the
+law to later days, like some slender thread of water that finds its
+way through the sand and brings the river down to broad plains beyond.
+Think of the millions of copies now, and the one dusty, forgotten roll
+tossing unregarded in the dilapidated Temple, and be thankful for the
+Providence that has watched over the transmission. Let us take care,
+too, that the whole Scripture is not as much lost to us, though we
+have half a dozen Bibles each, as the roll was to Josiah and his men.
+
+Hilkiah's announcement to Shaphan has a ring of wonder and of awe in
+it. It sounds as if he had not known that such a book was anywhere in
+the Temple. And it is noteworthy that not he, but Shaphan, is said to
+have read it. Perhaps he could not,--though, if he did not, how did he
+know what the book was? At all events, he and Shaphan seem to have
+felt the importance of the find, and to have consulted what was to be
+done. Observe how the latter goes cautiously to work, and at first
+only says that he has received 'a book.' He gives it no name, but
+leaves it to tell its own story,--which it was then, and is still,
+well able to do. Scripture is its own best credentials and witnesses
+whence it comes. Again Shaphan is the reader, as it was natural that a
+'scribe' should be, and again the possibility is that Josiah could not
+read.
+
+II. One can easily picture the scene while the reader's voice went
+steadily through the commandments, threatenings, and promises,--the
+deepening eagerness of the king, the gradual shaping out before his
+conscience of God's ideal for him and his people, and the gradual
+waking of the sense of sin in him, like a dormant serpent beginning to
+stir in the first spring sunshine.
+
+The effect of God's law on the sinful heart is vividly pictured in
+Josiah's emotion. 'By the law is the knowledge of sin.' To many of us
+that law, in spite of our outward knowledge of it, is as completely
+absent from our consciousness as it had been from the most ignorant of
+Josiah's subjects; and if for once its searchlight were thrown into
+the hidden corners of our hearts and lives, it would show up in
+dreadful clearness the skulking foes that are stealing to assail us,
+and the foul things that have made good their lodgment in our hearts
+and lives. It always makes an epoch in a life when it is really
+brought to the standard of God's law; and it is well for us if, like
+Josiah, we rend our clothes, or rather 'our heart, and not our
+garments,' and take home the conviction, 'I have sinned against the
+Lord.'
+
+The dread of punishment sprang up in the young king's heart, and
+though that emotion is not the highest motive for seeking the Lord, it
+is not an unworthy one, and is meant to lead on to nobler ones than
+itself. There is too much unwillingness, in many modern conceptions of
+Christ's gospel, to recognise the place which the apprehension of
+personal evil consequences from sin has in the initial stages of the
+process by which we are 'translated from the kingdom of darkness into
+that of God's dear Son.'
+
+III. The message to Huldah is remarkable. The persons sent with it
+show its importance. The high priest, the royal secretary, and one of
+the king's personal attendants, who was, no doubt, in his confidence,
+and two other influential men, one of whom, Ahikam, is known as
+Jeremiah's staunch friend, would make some stir in 'the second
+quarter,' on their way to the modest house of the keeper of the
+wardrobe. The weight and number of the deputation did honour to the
+prophetess, as well as showed the king's anxiety as to the matter in
+hand. Jeremiah and Zephaniah were both living at this time, and we do
+not know why Huldah was preferred. Perhaps she was more accessible.
+But conjecture is idle. Enough that she was recognised as having, and
+declared herself to have, direct authoritative communications from
+God.
+
+For what did Josiah need to inquire of the Lord 'concerning the words
+of this book'? They were plain enough. Did he hope to have their
+sternness somewhat mollified by the words of a prophetess who might be
+more amenable to entreaties or personal considerations than the
+unalterable page was? Evidently he recognised Huldah as speaking with
+divine authority, and he might have known that two depositories of
+God's voice could not contradict each other. But possibly his embassy
+simply reflected his extreme perturbation and alarm, and like many
+another man when God's law startles him into consciousness of sin, he
+betook himself to one who was supposed to be in God's counsels, half
+hoping for a mitigated sentence, and half uncertain of what he really
+wished. He confusedly groped for some support or guide. But, confused
+as he was, his message to the prophetess implied repentance, eager
+desire to know what to do, and humble docility. If dread of evil
+consequences leads us to such a temper, we shall hear, as Josiah did,
+answers of peace as authoritative and divine as were the threatenings
+that brought us to our senses and our knees.
+
+IV. The answer which Josiah received falls into two parts, the former
+of which confirms the threatenings of evil to Jerusalem, while the
+latter casts a gleam athwart the thundercloud, and promises Josiah
+escape from the national calamities. Observe the difference in the
+designation given him in the two parts. When the threatenings are
+confirmed, his individuality is, as it were, sunk; for that part of
+the message applies to any and every member of the nation, and
+therefore he is simply called 'the man that sent you.' Any other man
+would have received the same answer. But when his own fate is to be
+disclosed, then he is 'the king of Judah, who sent you,' and is
+described by the official position which set him apart from his
+subjects.
+
+Huldah has but to confirm the dread predictions of evil which the roll
+had contained. What else can a faithful messenger of God do than
+reiterate its threatenings? Vainly do men seek to induce the living
+prophet to soften down God's own warnings. Foolishly do they think
+that the messenger or the messenger's Sender has any 'pleasure in the
+death of the wicked'; and as foolishly do they take the message to be
+unkind, for surely to warn that destruction waits the evildoer is
+gracious. The signal-man who waves the red flag to stop the train
+rushing to ruin is a friend. Huldah was serving Judah best by plain
+reiteration of the 'words of the book.'
+
+But the second half of her message told that in wrath God remembered
+mercy. And that is for ever true. His thunderbolts do not strike
+indiscriminately, even when they smite a nation. Judah's corruption
+had gone too far for recovery, and the carcase called for the
+gathering together of the vultures, but Josiah's penitence was not in
+vain. 'I have heard thee' is always said to the true penitent, and
+even if he is involved in widespread retribution, its strokes become
+different to him. Josiah was assured that the evil should not come in
+his days. But Huldah's promise seems contradicted by the circumstances
+of his death. It was a strange kind of being gathered to his grave in
+peace when he fell on the fatal field of Megiddo, and 'his servants
+carried him in a chariot dead, ... and buried him in his own
+sepulchre' (2 Kings xxiii. 30). But the promise is fulfilled in its
+real meaning by the fact that the threatenings which he was inquiring
+about did not fall on Judah in his time, and so far as these were
+concerned, he _did_ come to his grave in peace.
+
+
+
+THE END
+
+'1. And it came to pass in the ninth year of his reign, in the tenth
+month, in the tenth day of the month, that Nebuchadnezzar king of
+Babylon came, he, and all his host, against Jerusalem, and pitched
+against it; and they built forts against it round about. 2. And the
+city was besieged unto the eleventh year of king Zedekiah. 3. And on
+the ninth day of the fourth month the famine prevailed in the city,
+and there was no bread for the people of the land. 4. And the city was
+broken up, and all the men of war fled by night by the way of the
+gate, between two walls, which is by the king's garden; (now the
+Chaldees were against the city round about;) and the king went the way
+toward the plain. 5. And the army of the Chaldees pursued after the
+king, and overtook him in the plains of Jericho: and all his army were
+scattered from him. 6. So they took the king, and brought him up to
+the king of Babylon to Riblah; and they gave judgment upon him. 7. And
+they slew the sons of Zedekiah before his eyes, and put out the eyes
+of Zedekiah, and bound him with fetters of brass, and carried him to
+Babylon. 8. And in the fifth month, on the seventh day of the month,
+which is the nineteenth year of king Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon,
+came Nebuzar-adan, captain of the guard, a servant of the king of
+Babylon, unto Jerusalem: 9. And he burnt the house of the Lord, and
+the king's house, and all the houses of Jerusalem, and every great
+man's house burnt he with fire. 10. And all the army of the Chaldees,
+that were with the captain of the guard, brake down the walls of
+Jerusalem round about. 11. Now the rest of the people that were left
+in the city, and the fugitives that fell away to the king of Babylon,
+with the remnant of the multitude, did Nebuzar-adan, the captain of
+the guard, carry away. 12. But the captain of the guard left of the
+poor of the land to be vine-dressers and husbandmen.'--2 KINGS xxv.
+1-12.
+
+
+Eighteen months of long-drawn-out misery and daily increasing famine
+preceded the fall of the doomed city. The siege was a blockade. No
+assaults by the enemy, nor sorties by the inhabitants, are narrated,
+but the former grimly and watchfully drew their net closer, and the
+latter sat still in their despair. The passionless tone of the
+narrative here is very remarkable. Not a word escapes the writer to
+show his feelings, though he is telling his country's fall. We must
+turn to Lamentations for sighs and groans. There we have the emotions
+of devout hearts; here we have the calm record of God's judgment. It
+is all one long sentence, for in the Hebrew each verse begins with
+'and,' clause heaped on clause, as if each were a footstep of the
+destroying angel in his slow, irresistible march.
+
+The narrative falls into two principal parts--the fate of the king and
+that of the city. It is unnecessary to dwell on the details. The
+confusion of counsels, the party strife, the fierce hatred of God's
+prophet, the agony of famine, are all suppressed here, but painted
+with terrible vividness in the Book of Jeremiah. At last the fatal day
+came. On the north side a breach was made in the wall, and through it
+the fierce besiegers poured--the 'princes of the king of Babylon,'
+with their idolatrous and barbarous names, 'came in, and sat in the
+middle gate.' It was night. The sudden appearance of the conquerors in
+the heart of the city shot panic into the feeble king and his 'men of
+war' who had never struck one blow for deliverance; and they hurried
+under cover of darkness, and hidden between two walls, down the ravine
+to the king's garden, once the scene of pleasure, but waste now, and
+thence, as best they could, round or over Olivet to the road to
+Jericho. The king's flight by night had been foretold by Ezekiel far
+away in captivity (Ezek. xii. 12); and the same prophet received on
+that very day a divine message announcing the fall of the city, and
+bidding him 'write thee the name of the day, even of this selfsame
+day,' as that on which the king of Babylon 'drew close unto Jerusalem'
+(Ezek. xxiv. 1 _et seq._).
+
+Down the rocky road went the flying host, with 'their shaftless,
+broken bows' closely followed by the avenging foe with 'red pursuing
+spear.' Where Israel had first set foot on its inheritance, the last
+king of David's line was captured and his monarchy shattered. The
+scene of the first victory, when Jericho fell before unarmed men
+trusting in God, was the scene of the last defeat. The spot where the
+covenant was renewed, and the reproach of Israel rolled away, was the
+spot where the broken covenant was finally avenged and abrogated. The
+end came back to the beginning, and the cradle was the coffin.
+
+Away up to Riblah, in the far north, under the shadow of Lebanon, the
+captive was dragged to meet the conqueror. The name of each is a
+profession of belief. The one means 'Jehovah is righteousness'; the
+other, 'Nebo, protect the crown.' The idol seemed to have overcome,
+but the defeat of the unbelieving confessor of the true God at the
+hands of the idolater is really the victory of the righteousness which
+the name celebrated and the bearer of the name insulted. His murdered
+sons were the last sight which he saw before he was blinded, according
+to the ferocious practice of the East. It was ingenuity of cruelty to
+let him see for so long, and then to give him that as the last thing
+seen, and therefore often remembered. Note how the enigma of Ezekiel's
+prophecy (Ezek. xii. 13) and its apparent contradiction of Jeremiah's
+(Jer. xxxii. 4; xxxiv. 3) are reconciled, and learn how easily the
+fact, when it comes, clears the riddles of prophecy, and how easily,
+probably, the whole facts, if we knew them, would clear the
+difficulties of Scripture history. The blinded king was harmless, but
+according to Jewish tradition, was set to work in a mill (though that
+is probably only an application of Samson's story), and according to
+Jeremiah (Jer. lii. 11), was kept in prison till his death. So ended
+the monarchy of Judah.
+
+The fate of the city was not settled for a month, during which, no
+doubt, there was much consultation at Riblah whether to garrison or
+destroy it. The king of Babylon did not go in person, but despatched a
+force commanded by a high officer, to burn palace, Temple, the more
+important houses (the poorer people would probably be lodged in huts
+not worth burning), and to raze the fortifications. In accordance with
+the practice of the great Eastern despotisms, deportation followed
+victory--a clever though cruel device for securing conquests. But some
+were left behind; for the land, if deserted, would have fallen out of
+cultivation, and been profitless to Babylon. The bulk of the people of
+Jerusalem, the fugitives who had joined the invaders during the siege,
+and the mass of the general population, were carried off, in such a
+long string of misery as we may still see on the monuments, and a
+handful left behind, too poor to plot, and stirred to diligence by
+necessity. So ended the possession by Israel of its promised
+inheritance.
+
+Now this fall of Jerusalem is like an object-lesson to teach
+everlasting truth as to the retributive providence of God. What does
+it say?
+
+It declares plainly what brings down God's judgments. The terms on
+which Israel prospered and held its land were obedience to God's law.
+We cannot directly apply the principles of God's government of it to
+modern nations. The present analogue of Israel is the Church, not the
+nation. But when all deductions have been made, it is still true that
+a nation's religious attitude is a most potent factor in its
+prosperous development. It is not accidental that, on the whole,
+stagnant Europe and America are Roman Catholic, and the progressive
+parts Protestant. Nor was it causes independent of religion that
+scattered a decaying Christianity in the lands of the Eastern Church
+before the onslaught of wild Arabs, who, at all events, did believe in
+Allah. So there are abundant lessons for politics and sociology in the
+story of Jerusalem's fall.
+
+But these lessons have direct application to the individual and to the
+Christian Church. All departure from God is ruin. We slay ourselves by
+forsaking Him, and every sinner is a suicide. We live under a moral
+government, and in a system of things so knit together as that even
+here every transgression receives its just recompense--if not visibly
+and palpably in outward circumstances, yet really and punctually in
+effects on mind and heart, which are more solemn and awful. 'Behold
+the righteous shall be recompensed in the earth: much more the wicked
+and the sinner.' Sin and sorrow are root and fruit.
+
+Especially does that crash of Jerusalem's fall thunder the lesson to
+all churches that their life and prosperity are inseparably connected
+with faithful obedience and turning away from all worldliness, which
+is idolatry. They stand in the place that was made empty by Israel's
+later fall. Our very privileges call us to beware. 'Because of
+unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by faith.' That great
+seven-branched candlestick was removed out of its place, and all that
+is left of it is its sculptured image among the spoils on the
+triumphal arch to its captor. Other lesser candlesticks have been
+removed from their places, and Turkish oppression brings night where
+Sardis and Laodicea once gave a feeble light. The warning is needed
+to-day; for worldliness is rampant in the Church. 'If God spared not
+the natural branches, take heed lest He also spare not thee.' The fall
+of Jerusalem is not merely a tragic story from the past. It is a
+revelation, for the present, of the everlasting truth, that the
+professing people of God deserve and receive the sorest chastisement,
+if they turn again to folly.
+
+Further, we learn the method of present retribution. Nebuchadnezzar
+knew nothing of the purposes which he fulfilled. 'He meaneth not so,
+neither doth his heart think so.' He was but the 'axe' with which God
+hewed. Therefore, though he was God's tool, he was also responsible,
+and would be punished even for performing God's 'whole work upon
+Jerusalem,' because of 'the glory of his high looks.' The retribution
+of disobedience, so far as that retribution is outward, needs no
+'miracle.' The ordinary operations of Providence amply suffice to
+bring it. If God wills to sting, He will 'hiss for the fly,' and it
+will come. The ferocity and ambition of a grim and bloody despot,
+impelled by vainglory and lust of cruel conquest, do God's work, and
+yet the doing is sin. The world is full of God's instruments, and He
+sends punishments by the ordinary play of motives and circumstances,
+which we best understand when we see behind all His mighty hand and
+sovereign will. The short-sighted view of history says 'Nebuchadnezzar
+captured Jerusalem B.C. so and so,' and then discourses about the
+tendencies of which Babylonia was exponent and creature. The deeper
+view says, God smote the disobedient city, as He had said, and
+Nebuchadnezzar was 'the rod of His anger.'
+
+Again, we learn the Divine reluctance to smite. More than four hundred
+years had passed since Solomon began idolatry, and steadily, through
+all that time, a stream of prophecy of varying force and width had
+flowed, while smaller disasters had confirmed the prophets' voices.
+'Rising up early and sending' his servants, God had been in earnest in
+seeking to save Israel from itself. Men said then, 'Where is the
+promise of His coming?' and mocked His warnings and would none of His
+reproof; but at last the hour struck and the crash came. 'As a dream
+when one awaketh; so, O Lord! when Thou awakest, Thou shalt despise
+their image.' His judgment seems to slumber, but its eyes are open,
+and it remains inactive, that His long-suffering may have free scope.
+As long as His gaze can discern the possibility of repentance, He will
+not strike; and when that is hopeless, He will not delay. The
+explanation of the marvellous tolerance of evil which sometimes tries
+faith and always evokes wonder, lies in the great words, which might
+well be written over the chair of every teacher of history: 'The Lord
+is not slack concerning His promise, as some men count slackness; but
+is long-suffering to us-ward.' Alas, that that divine patience should
+ever be twisted into the ground of indurated disobedience! 'Because
+sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the
+heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil.'
+
+God's reluctance to punish is no reason for doubting that He will.
+Judgment is His 'strange work,' less congenial, if we may so
+paraphrase that strong word of the prophet's, than pure mercy, but it
+will be done nevertheless. The tears over Jerusalem that witnessed
+Christ's sorrow did not blind the eyes like a flame of fire, nor stay
+the outstretched hand of the Judge, when the time of her final fall
+came. The longer the delay, the worse the ruin. The more protracted
+the respite and the fuller it has been of entreaties to return, the
+more terrible the punishment. 'Behold, therefore, the goodness and
+severity of God: towards them which fell, severity; but toward thee,
+goodness, if thou continue in His goodness: otherwise thou also shalt
+be cut off.'
+
+
+
+
+THE FIRST BOOK OF CHRONICLES
+
+
+THE KING'S POTTERS
+
+'There they dwelt with the king for his work.'--l CHRON. iv. 23.
+
+
+In these dry lists of names which abound in Chronicles, we now and
+then come across points of interest, oases in the desert, which need
+but to be pondered sympathetically to yield interesting suggestions.
+Here for example, buried in a dreary genealogical table, is a little
+touch which repays meditating on. Among the members of the tribe of
+Judah were a hereditary caste of potters who lived in 'Netaim and
+Gederah,' if we adhere to the Revised Version's text, or 'among
+plantations and hedges' if we prefer the margin. But they are also
+described as dwelling 'with the king.' That can only mean on the royal
+estates, for the king himself resided in Jerusalem. He, however, held
+large domains in the territory of Judah, on some of which these
+ceramic artists were settled down and followed their calling. They
+were kept on the royal estates and kept in comfort, not needing to
+till, but fed and cared for, that they might be free to mould, out of
+common clay, forms of beauty and 'vessels meet for the master's use.'
+Surely we may read into the brief statement of the text a meaning of
+which the writer of it never dreamt, and see in the description of
+these forgotten artisans, a symbol of our Christian relations to our
+Lord and of our life's work.
+
+I. We, too, dwell with the King.
+
+The Davidic king was in Jerusalem, and the potters were 'among
+plantations and hedges,' yet in a real sense they 'dwelt with the
+king,' though some of them might never have seen his face or trod the
+streets of the sacred city. Perhaps now and then he came to visit them
+on his outlying domains, but they were always parts of his household.
+And have we, Christ's servants, not His gracious parting word: 'I am
+with you always'? True, we are not beside Him in the great city, but
+He is beside us in His outlying domains, and we may be with Him in His
+glory, if while we still outwardly live among the 'plantations and
+hedges' of this life, we dwell in spirit, by faith and aspiration,
+with our risen and ascended Lord. If we so 'dwell with the King,' He
+will dwell with us, and fill our humble abode with the radiance of His
+presence, 'making that place of His feet glorious.' That He should be
+with us is supreme condescension, that we should be with Him is the
+perfection of exaltation. How low He stoops, how high we can rise! The
+vigour of our Christian life largely depends on our keeping vivid the
+consciousness of our communion with Jesus and the sense of His real
+presence with us. How life's burdens would be lightened if we faced
+them all in the strength of the felt nearness of our Lord! How
+impossible it would be that we should ever feel the dreary sense of
+solitude, if we felt that unseen, but most real, Presence wrapping us
+round! It is only when our faith in it has fallen asleep that any
+earthly good allures, or any earthly evil frightens us. To be sure, in
+our thrilling consciousness, that we dwell with Jesus is an
+impenetrable cuirass that blunts the points of all arrows and keeps
+the breast that wears it unwounded in the fray. The world has no
+voices which can make themselves heard above that low sovereign
+whisper: 'I am with you always, even to the end of the world'--and
+after the end has come, then we shall be with Him.
+
+But we find in this notice a hint that leads us in yet another
+direction. They 'dwelt with the king' in the sense that they were
+housed and cared for on his lands. And in like manner, the true
+conception of the Christian life is that each of us is 'a sojourner
+with Thee,' set down on Christ's domains, and looked after by Him in
+regard to provision for outward wants. We have nothing in property,
+but all is His and held by His gift and to be used for Him. The slave
+owns nothing. The patch of ground which he cultivates for his food and
+what grows on it, are his master's. These workmen were not slaves, but
+they were not owners either. And we hold nothing as our own, if we are
+true to the terms on which it is given us to hold.
+
+So if we rightly appreciate our position as dwelling on the King's
+lands, our delusion of possession will vanish, and we shall feel more
+keenly the pressure of responsibility while we feel less keenly the
+grip of anxiety. We are for the time being entrusted with a tiny piece
+of the royal estates. Let us not strut about as if we were owners, nor
+be for ever afraid that we shall not have enough for our needs. One
+sometimes comes on a model village close to the gates of some ducal
+palace, and notes how the lordly owner's honour prompts its being kept
+up to a high standard of comfort and beauty. We may be sure that the
+potters were well lodged and looked after, and that care for their
+personal wants was shifted from their shoulders to the king's. So
+should ours be. He will not leave His servants to starve. They should
+not dishonour Him and disturb themselves by worries and cares that
+would be reasonable only if they had no Provider. He has said, 'All
+things are given to Me of My Father,' and He gives us all that God has
+given Him.
+
+II. We dwell with the King for His work.
+
+The king's potters had not to till the land nor do any work but to
+mould clay into vessels for use and beauty. For that purpose they had
+their huts and bits of ground assigned them. So with us, Christ has a
+purpose in His provision for us. We are set down on His domains, and
+we enjoy His presence and providing in order that, set free from
+carking cares and low ends, we may, with free and joyous hearts, yield
+ourselves to His joyful service. The law of our life should be that we
+please not ourselves, nor consult our own will in choosing our tasks,
+nor seek our own profit or gratification in doing them, but ever ask
+of Him: 'Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?' and when the answer
+comes, as come it will to all who ask with real desire to learn and
+with real inclination to do His will, that we 'make haste and delay
+not, but make haste to keep His commandments.' The spirit which should
+animate our active lives is plainly enough taught us in that little
+word, they 'dwelt with the king for his work.'
+
+Nor are we to forget that, in a very profound sense, dwelling with the
+King must go before doing His work. Unless we are living continually
+under the operation of the stimulus of communion with Jesus, we shall
+have neither quickness of ear to know what He wishes us to do, nor any
+resolute concentration of ourselves on our Christ-appointed tasks. The
+spring of all noble living is communion with noble ideals, and
+fellowship with Jesus sets men agoing, as nothing else will, in
+practical lives of obedience to Jesus. Time given to silent, retired
+meditation on that sweet, sacred bond that knits the believing soul to
+the redeeming Lord is not lost with reference to active work for
+Jesus. The meditative and the practical life are not antagonistic, but
+complementary, Mary and Martha are sisters, though sometimes they
+differ, and foolish people try to set them against each other.
+
+But we must beware of a common misconception of what the King's work
+is. The royal potters did not make only things of beauty, but very
+common vessels designed for common and ignoble uses. There were
+vessels of dishonour dried in their kilns as well as vessels 'meet for
+the master's use.' There is a usual and lamentable narrowing of the
+term 'Christian work,' to certain conventional forms of service, which
+has done and is doing an immense amount of harm. The King's work is
+far wider in scope than teaching in Sunday-schools, or visiting the
+sick, or any similar acts that are usually labelled with the name. It
+covers all the common duties of life. A shallow religion tickets some
+selected items with the name; a robuster, truer conception extends the
+designation to everything. It is not only when we are definitely
+trying to bring others into touch with Jesus that we are doing Him
+service, but we may be equally serving Him in everything. The
+difference between the king's work and the poor potters' own lay not
+so much in the nature as in the motive of it, and whatever we do for
+Christ's sake and with a view to His will is work that He owns, while
+a regard to self in our motive or in our end decisively strikes any
+service tainted by it out of the category.
+
+We are to hallow all our deeds by drawing the motive for them from the
+King and by laying the fruits of them at His feet. Thus, and only
+thus, will the most 'secular' actions be sanctified and the narrowest
+life be widened to contain a present Christ.
+
+There are subsidiary motives which may legitimately blend with the
+supreme one. The potters would be stimulated to work hard and with
+their utmost skill when they thought of how well they were paid in
+house and store for their work. We have ample reasons for dedicating
+our whole selves to Jesus when we think of His gift of Himself to us,
+of His wages beforehand, of His joyful presence with His eye ever on
+us, marking our purity of motive and our diligence.
+
+There is a final thought that may well stimulate us to put all our
+skill and effort into our work. The potters' work went to Jerusalem.
+It was for the king. What can be too good for him? He will see it,
+therefore let us put our best into it. And we shall see it too, when
+we too enter 'the city of the great King.' Jars that perhaps were
+wrought by these very workmen of whom we have been speaking turn up
+to-day in the excavations in Palestine. So much has perished and they
+remain, speaking symbols of the solemn truth that nothing human ever
+dies. Our 'works do follow us.' Let us so live that these may be
+'found unto praise and honour and glory' at the appearing of 'the
+King.'
+
+
+
+DAVID'S CHORISTERS
+
+'They stood in their office, according to their order.'--1 CHRON. vi.
+32 (R.V. margin).
+
+
+This brief note is buried in the catalogue of the singers appointed by
+David for 'the service of song in the house of the Lord.' The waves of
+their choral praise have long ages since ceased to eddy round the
+'tabernacle of the tent of meeting,' and all that is left of their
+melodious companies is a dry list of names, in spite of which the dead
+owners of them are nameless. But the chronicler's description of them
+may carry some lessons for us, for is not the Church of Christ a
+choir, chosen to 'shew forth the praises of Him who has called us out
+of darkness into His marvellous light'? We take a permissible liberty
+with this fragment, when we use it to point lessons that may help that
+great band of choristers who are charged with the office of making the
+name of Jesus ring through the world. Now, in making such a use of the
+text, we may linger on each important word in it and find each
+fruitful in suggestions which we shall be the better for expanding in
+our own meditations.
+
+We pause on the first word, which is rendered in the Authorised and
+Revised Versions 'waited,' and in the margin of the latter 'stood.'
+The former rendering brings into prominence the mental attitude with
+which the singers held themselves ready to take their turns in the
+service, the latter points rather to their bodily attitude as they
+fulfilled their office. We get a picture of the ranked files gathered
+round their three leaders, Heman, Asaph, and Ethan. These three names
+are familiar to us from the Psalter, but how all the ranks behind them
+have fallen dim to us, and how their song has floated into inaudible
+distance! They 'stood,' a melodious multitude, girt and attent on
+their song, or waiting their turn to fill the else silent air with the
+high praises of Jehovah, and glad when it came to their turn to open
+their lips in full-throated melody.
+
+Now may we not catch the spirit of that long vanished chorus, and find
+in the two possible renderings of this word a twofold example, the
+faithful following of which would put new vigour into our service? We
+are called to a loftier office, and have heavenly harmonies entrusted
+to us to be made vocal by our lips, compared with which theirs were
+poor. 'They waited on' their office, and shall not we, in a higher
+fashion, wait on our ministry, and suffer no inferior claims to block
+our way or hamper our preparedness to discharge it? To let ourselves
+be entangled with 'the affairs of this life,' or to 'drowse in idle
+cell,' sleepily letting summonses that should wake us to work sound
+unheeded and almost unheard, is flagrant despite done to our high
+vocation as Christians. 'They also serve who only stand and wait,' but
+not if in their waiting their eyes are straying everywhere but to
+their Master's pointing hand or directing eye. The world is full of
+voices calling Christ's folk to help; but what a host of so-called
+Christians fail to hear these piteous and despairing cries, because
+the noise of their own whims, fancies, and self-centred desires keeps
+buzzing in their ears. A constant accompaniment of deafness is
+constant noises in the head; and the Christians who are hardest of
+hearing when Christ calls are generally afflicted with noises which
+are probably the cause, and not merely an accompaniment, of their
+deafness. For indeed it demands no little detachment of spirit from
+self and sense, from the world and its clamant suitors, if a Christian
+soul is to be ready to mark the first signal of the great Conductor's
+baton, and to answer the lightest whisper, intrusting it with a task
+for Him, with its self-consecrating 'Here am I. Send me.'
+
+It used to be said that they who watched for providences never wanted
+providences to watch for; it is equally true that they who are on the
+watch for opportunities for service never fail to find them, and that
+ears pricked to 'hear what God the Lord shall speak,' summoning to
+work for Him, will not listen in vain. Paul saw in a vision 'a
+_man_ of Macedonia' begging for his help, and 'straightway' he
+concluded that '_God_ had called' him to preach in Europe. Happy
+are these Christian workers who hear God's voice speaking through
+men's needs, and recognise a divine imperative in human cries!
+
+May we not see in the attitude of David's choristers as they sang,
+hints for our own discharge of the tasks of our Christian service?
+There was a curse of old on him who did the work of the Lord
+'negligently,' and its weight falls still on workers and work. For who
+can measure the harm done to the Christian life of the negligent
+worker, and who can expect any blessing to come either to him or to
+others from such half-hearted seeming service? The devil's kingdom is
+not to be cast down nor Christ's to be builded up by workers who put
+less than their whole selves, the entire weight of their bodies, into
+their toil. A pavior on the street brings down his rammer at every
+stroke with an accompanying exclamation expressing effort, and there
+is no place in Christ's service for dainty people who will not sweat
+at their task, and are in mortal fear of over-work. Strenuousness, the
+gathering together of all our powers, are implied in the attitude of
+Heman and his band as they 'stood' in their office. Idle revellers
+might loll on their rose-strewn couches as they 'sing idle songs to
+the sound of the viol and devise for themselves instruments of music,
+like David,' but the austerer choir of the Temple despised ease, and
+stood ready for service and in the best bodily posture for song.
+
+The second important word of the text brings other thoughts no less
+valuable and rich in practical counsel. The singers in the Temple
+stood in their 'office,' which was song. Their special work was
+praise. And that is the highest task of the Church. As a matter of
+fact, every period of quickened earnestness in the Church's life has
+been a period marked by a great outburst of Christian song. All
+intense emotion seeks expression in poetry, and music is the natural
+speech of a vivid faith. Luther chanted the Marseillaise of the
+Reformation, 'A safe stronghold our God is still,' and many another
+sweet strain blended strangely with the fiery and sometimes savage
+words from his lips. The Scottish Reformation, grim in some of its
+features as it was, had yet its 'Gude and Godly Ballads.' At the birth
+of Methodism, as round the cradle at Bethlehem, hovered as it were
+angel voices singing, 'Glory to God in the highest.' A flock of
+singing birds let loose attends every revival of Christian life.
+
+The Church's praise is the noblest expression of the Church's life.
+Its hymns go deeper than its creeds, touch hearts more to the quick,
+minister to the faith which they enshrine, and often draw others to
+see the preciousness of the Christ whom they celebrate. How little we
+should have known of Old Testament religion, notwithstanding law and
+prophets, if the Psalter had perished!
+
+And it is true, in a very deep sense, that we shall do more for Christ
+and men by voicing our own deep thankfulness for His great gifts and
+speaking simply our valuation of, and our thankfulness for, what we
+draw from Him than by any other form of so-called Christian work. We
+can offend none by saying: 'We have found the Messias,' and are
+adoringly glad that we have. The most effectual way of moving other
+souls to participate in our joy is to let our joy speak. 'If you wish
+me to weep,' your own tears must not be held back, and if you wish
+others to know the preciousness of Christ, you must ring out His name
+with fervour of emotion and the triumphant confidence. We are the
+'secretaries of God's praise,' as George Herbert has it, for we have
+possession of His greatest gift, and have learned to know Him in
+loftier fashion than Heman's choristers dreamed of, having seen 'the
+glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ,' and tasted the sweetness of
+redeeming love. The Apocalyptic seer sets forth a great truth when he
+tells us that he first heard a new song from the lips of the
+representatives of the Church, who could sing, 'Thou wast slain and
+didst redeem us to God with Thy blood,' and then heard their adoration
+echoed from 'many angels round about the throne,' and finally heard
+the song reverberated from every created thing in heaven and earth, in
+the sea and all deep places. A praising Church has experiences of its
+own which angels cannot share, and it sets in motion the great sea of
+praise whose surges break in music and roll from every side of the
+universe in melodious thunder to the great white throne. Without our
+song even angel voices would lack somewhat.
+
+ 'God said, "A praise is in Mine ear;
+ There is no doubt in it, no fear:
+ Clearer loves sound other ways:
+ I miss My little human praise."'
+
+The song of the redeemed has in it a minor strain that gives a
+sweetness far more poignant than belongs to those who cannot say: 'Out
+of the depths I cried unto Thee.' 'The sweetest songs are those which
+tell of saddest thought,' and recount experiences of conquered sin and
+life springing from death.
+
+But it is also true that no kind of Christian service will be
+effectual, if it lacks the element of grateful praise as its motive
+and mainspring. Perhaps there would be fewer complaints of toiling all
+night and wearily hauling in empty nets, if the nets were oftener let
+down not only 'at Thy word' but with glad remembrance of the
+fishermen's debt to Jesus, and in the spirit of praise. When all our
+work is a sacrifice of praise, it is pleasing to God and profitable to
+ourselves and to others. If we would oftener bethink ourselves, and
+herald every deed with a silent dedication of it and of ourselves to
+Him who died for us, we should less often have to complain that we
+have sowed much and brought back little. A pinch of incense cast into
+the common domestic fire makes its flame sacrificial and fragrant.
+
+The last important word of the text is also fertile in hints for us.
+The singers stood in their office 'according to their order.' That
+last expression may either refer to rotation of service or to
+distribution of parts in the chorus. They did not sing in unison,
+grand as the effect of such a song from a multitude sometimes is, but
+they had their several parts. The harmonious complexity of a great
+chorus is the ideal for the Church. Paul puts the same thought in a
+sterner metaphor when he tells the Colossian Christians that he joys
+'beholding your order and the steadfastness of your faith in Christ,'
+where he is evidently thinking of the Roman legion with its rigid
+discipline and its solid, irresistible, ranked weight. Division of
+function and consequent concordant action of different parts is the
+lesson taught by both metaphors, and by the many modern examples of
+the immense results gained in machinery that almost simulates vital
+action, and by organisations for great purposes in which men combine.
+The Church should be the highest example of such combination, for it
+is the shrine of the noblest life, even the life of its indwelling
+Lord. Every member of it should have and know his place. Every
+Christian should know his part in the great chorus, for he has a part,
+even if it is only that of tinkling the triangle in the orchestra or
+beating a drum. That division of function and concordance of action
+apply to all forms of the Church's action, and are enforced most
+chiefly by the great Apostolic metaphor of the body and its members.
+Paul did not delight in 'uniformity.' Inferiors calling themselves his
+successors have often aimed at enforcing it, but nature has been too
+strong for them, and the hedge will grow its own way in spite of
+pedants' shears. 'If the whole body were an eye, where the hearing?'
+The monotony of a church in which uniformity was the ideal would be
+intolerable. The chorus has its parts, and the soprano cannot say to
+the bass, 'I have no need of you,' nor the bass to the tenor, 'I have
+no need of thee.'
+
+So let us see that we find our own place, and see that we fill it,
+singing our own part lustily, and not being either confused or made
+dumb because another has other notes to sing than are written on our
+score. Let us recognise unity made more melodious by diversity, the
+importance of the humblest, and 'having gifts differing according to
+the grace given unto us let us wait on our ministry,' and stand in our
+office according to our order.
+
+
+
+DRILL AND ENTHUSIASM
+
+'[Men that] could keep rank, they were not of double heart.'--1 CHRON.
+xii. 33.
+
+
+These words come from the muster-roll of the hastily raised army that
+brought David up to Hebron and made him King. The catalogue abounds in
+brief characterisations of the qualities of each tribe's contingent.
+For example, Issachar had 'understanding of the times.' Our text is
+spoken of the warriors of Zebulon, who had left their hills and their
+flocks in the far north, and poured down from their seats by the blue
+waters of Tiberias to gather round their king. They were not only like
+their brethren expert in war and fully equipped, but they had some
+measure of discipline too, a rare thing in the days when there were no
+standing armies. They 'could keep rank,' could march together, had
+been drilled to some unanimity of step and action, could work and
+fight together, were an army, not a crowd, and not only so, but also
+'they were not of double heart.' Each man, and the whole body, had a
+brave single resolve; they had one spirit animating the whole, and
+that was to make David king, an enthusiastic loyalty which made them
+brave, and a discipline which kept the courage from running to waste.
+
+I take, then, this text as bringing before us two very important
+characteristics which ought to be found in every Christian church, and
+without which no real prosperity and growth is possible. These two may
+be put very briefly: organisation and enthusiastic devotion. These are
+both important, but in very different degrees. Organisation without
+valour is in a worse plight than valour without organisation. The one
+is fundamental, the other secondary. The one is the true cause, so far
+as men are concerned, of victory, the other is but the instrument by
+which the cause works. There have been many victories won by
+undisciplined valour, but disciplined cowardice and apathy come to no
+good.
+
+These two have been separated and made antagonistic, and churches are
+to be found which glory in the one, and others in the other. Some have
+gone in for order, and are like butterflies in a cabinet all ticketed
+and displayed in place, but a pin is run through their bodies and they
+are dead; and others have prided themselves on unfettered freedom, and
+been not an army, but a mob. The true relation, of course, is that
+life should shape and inform organisation, and organisation should
+preserve, manifest and obey life. There must be body to hold spirit,
+there must be spirit to keep body from rotting.
+
+I. Organisation.
+
+This is not the strong point of Nonconformist churches. We pride
+ourselves on our individualism, and that is all very well. We believe
+in direct access of each soul to Christ, that men must come to Him one
+by one, that religion is purely a personal matter, and the firmness
+with which we hold this tends to make us weak in combined action. It
+cannot be truthfully denied that both in the relations of our churches
+to one another, and in the internal organisation of these, we are and
+have been too loosely compacted, and have forgotten that two is more
+than one _plus_ one, so that we are only helping to redress the
+balance a little when we insist upon the importance of organisation in
+our churches.
+
+And first of all--remember the principles in subordination to which
+our organisation must be framed.
+
+What are we united by? Common love and faith to Christ, or rather
+Christ Himself. 'One is your Master, even Christ, and all ye are
+brethren.' So there must be nothing in our organisation which is
+inconsistent with Christ's supreme place among us, and with our
+individual obedience to Him. There are to be no 'lords over God's
+heritage' in the Church of Christ. There are churches in which the
+temptation to be such affects the official chiefly, and there are
+others, with a different polity, in which it is chiefly a Diotrephes,
+who loves to have pre-eminence. Character, zeal, social station, even
+wealth will always confer a certain influence, and their possessors
+will be tempted to set up their own will or opinions as dominant in
+the Church. Such men are sinning against the very bond of Christian
+union. Organisation which is bought by investing one man with
+authority, is too dearly purchased at the cost of individual
+development on the individual's own lines. A row of clipped yew-trees
+is not an inspiring sight.
+
+And yet again what are we organised for? Not merely for our own growth
+or spiritual advantage, but also, and more especially, for spreading
+faith in Christ and advancing His glory. All our organisation, then,
+is but an arrangement for doing our work, and if it hinders that, it
+is cumbrous and must be cut away or modified, at all hazards.
+Ecclesiastical martinets are still to be found, to whom drill is
+all-important, and who see no use in irregular valour, but they are a
+diminishing number, and they may be recommended to ponder the old wise
+saying: 'Where no oxen are, the crib is clean, but much increase is by
+the strength of the ox.' If the one aim is a 'clean crib' the best way
+to secure that is to keep it empty; but if a harvest is the aim, there
+must be cultivation, and one must accept the consequences of having a
+strong team to plough. The end of drill is fighting. The parade-ground
+and its exercising is in order that a corps may be hurled against the
+enemy, or may stand unmoved, like a solid breakwater against a charge
+which it flings off in idle spray, and the end of the Church's
+organisation is that it may move _en masse_, without waste,
+against the enemy.
+
+But a further guiding principle to shape Christian organisation is
+that of the Church as the body of Christ. That requires that there
+shall be work for every member. Christ has endowed His members with
+varying gifts, powers, opportunities, and has set them in diverse
+circumstances, that each may give his own contribution to the general
+stock of work. Our theory is that each man has his own proper gift
+from God, 'one after this manner, and another after that.' But what is
+our practice? Take any congregation of Christian people in any of our
+churches, and especially in the Free Churches of which I know most,
+and is there anything like this wide diversity of forms of service, to
+which each contributes? A handful of people do all the work, and the
+remainder are idlers. The same small section are in evidence always,
+and the rest are nowhere. There are but a few bits of coloured glass
+in a kaleidoscope, they take different patterns when the tube is
+turned, but they are always the same bits of glass.
+
+There needs to be a far greater variety of forms of work for our
+people and more workers in the field. There are too few wheels for the
+quantity of water in the river, and, partly for that reason, the
+amount of water that runs waste over the sluice is deplorable. There
+is a danger in having too many spindles for the power available, but
+the danger in modern church organisation is exactly the other way.
+
+Every one should have his own work. In all living creatures,
+differentiation of organs increases as the creature rises in the scale
+of being, from the simple sac which does everything up to the human
+body with a distinct function for every finger. It should not be
+possible for a lazy Christian to plead truly as his vindication that
+'no man had hired' him. It should be the Church's business to find
+work for the unemployed.
+
+The example in our text should enforce the necessity of united work.
+David's levies could keep rank. They did not let each man go at his
+own rate and by his own road, but kept together, shoulder to shoulder,
+with equal stride. They were content to co-operate and be each a part
+of a greater whole. That keeping rank is a difficult problem in all
+societies, where individual judgments, weaknesses, wills, and
+crotchets are at work, but it is apt to be especially difficult in
+Christian communities, where one may expect to find individual
+characteristics intensified, a luxuriant growth of personal
+peculiarities, an intense grip of partial aspects of the great truths
+and a corresponding dislike of other aspects of these, and of those
+whose favourite truths they are. One would do nothing to clip that
+growth, but still Christians who have not learned to subordinate
+themselves in and for united work are of little use to God or man.
+What does such united work require? Mainly the bridling of self, the
+curbing of one's own will, not insisting on forcing one's opinions on
+one's brother, not being careful of having one's place secured and
+one's honour asserted. Without such virtues no association of man
+could survive for a year. If the world managed its societies as the
+Church manages its unity, they would collapse quickly. Indeed it is a
+strong presumption in favour of Christianity that the Churches have
+not killed it long ago. Vanity, pride, self-importance, masterfulness,
+pettishness get full play among us. Diotrephes has many descendants
+to-day. A cotton mill, even if it were a co-operative one, could not
+work long without going into bankruptcy, if there were no more power
+of working together than some Christian congregations have. A watch
+would be a poor timekeeper, where every wheel tried to set the pace
+and be a mainspring, or sulked because the hands moved on the face in
+sight of all men, while it had to move round and fit into its brother
+wheel in the dark.
+
+Subordination is required as well as co-operation. For if there be
+harmonious co-operation in varying offices, there must be degrees and
+ranks. The differences of power and gift make degrees, and in every
+society there will be leaders. Of course there is no commanding
+authority in the Churches. Its leaders are brethren, whose most
+imperative highest word is, 'We beseech you.'
+
+Of course, too, these varieties and degrees do not mean real
+superiority or inferiority in the eye of God. From the highest point
+of view nothing is great or small, there is no higher or lower. The
+only measure is quality, the only gauge is motive. 'Small service is
+true service while it lasts.' He that receiveth a prophet in the name
+of a prophet, shall receive a prophet's reward. But yet there are, so
+far as our work here is concerned, degrees and orders, and we need a
+hearty and ungrudging recognition of superiority wherever we find it.
+If the 'brother of high degree' needs to be exhorted to beware of
+arrogance and imposing his own will on his fellows, the 'brother of
+low degree' needs not less to be exhorted to beware of letting envy
+and self-will hiss and snarl in his heart at those who are in higher
+positions than himself. If the chief of all needs to be reminded that
+in Christ's household preeminence means service, the lower no less
+needs to be reminded that in Christ's household service means
+pre-eminence.
+
+So much, then, for organisation. It is perfectly reconcilable with
+democracy that is not mob-ocracy. In fact, democracy needs it most. If
+I may venture to speak to the members of the Free Churches, with which
+I am best acquainted, I would take upon myself to say that there is
+nothing which they need more than that they should show their polity
+to be capable of reconciling the freest development of the individual
+with the most efficient organisation of the community. The object is
+work for Christ, the bond of their fellowship is brotherly union with
+Christ. Many eyes are on them to-day, and the task is in their hands
+of showing that they can keep rank. The most perfect discipline in war
+in old times was found, not amongst the subjects of Eastern despots
+who were not free enough to learn to submit, but amongst the republics
+of Greece, where men were all on a level in the city, and fell into
+their places in the camp, because they loved liberty enough to know
+the worth of discipline, and so the slaves of Xerxes were scattered
+before the resistless onset of the phalanx of the free. The terrible
+legion which moved 'altogether when it moved at all,' and could be
+launched at the foe like one javelin of steel, had for its units free
+men and equals. There needs freedom for organisation. There needs
+organisation for freedom. Let us learn the lesson. 'God is not the
+author of confusion, but of order, in all churches of saints.'
+
+II. Enthusiastic devotion.
+
+These men came to bring David up to Hebron with one single purpose in
+their hearts. They had no sidelong glances to their own self-interest,
+they had no wavering loyalty, they had no trembling fears, so we may
+take their spirit as expressing generally the deepest requirements for
+prosperity in a church.
+
+The foundation of all prosperity is a passion of personal attachment
+to Christ our King.
+
+Christ is Christianity objective. Love to Christ is Christianity
+subjective. The whole stress of Christian character is laid on this.
+It is the mother of all grace and goodness, and in regard to the work
+of the Church, it is the ardour of a soul full of love to Jesus that
+conquers. The one thing in which all who have done much for Him have
+been alike in that single-hearted devotion.
+
+But such love is the child of faith. It rests upon belief of truth,
+and is the response of man to God. Dwelling in the truth is the means
+of it. How our modern Christianity fails in this strong personal bond
+of familiar love!
+
+Consider its effect on the individual.
+
+It will give tenacity of purpose, will brace to strenuous effort, will
+subdue self, self-regard, self-importance, will subdue fear. It is the
+true anaesthetic. The soldier is unconscious of his wounds, while the
+glow of devotion is in his heart and the shout of the battle in his
+ears. It will give fertility of resource and patience.
+
+Consider its effect on the community.
+
+It will remove all difficulties in the way of discipline arising from
+vanity and self which can be subdued by no other means. That flame
+fuses all into one glowing mass like a stream that pours from the
+blast furnace. What a power a church would be which had this! It is
+itself victory. The men that go into battle with that one firm
+resolve, and care for nothing else, are sure to win. Think what one
+man can do who has resolved to sell his life dear!
+
+Consider the worthlessness of discipline without this.
+
+It is a poor mechanical accuracy. How easy to have too much machinery!
+How the French Revolution men swept the Austrian martinets before
+them! David was half-smothered in Saul's armour. On the other hand,
+this fervid flame needs control to make it last and work. Spirit and
+law are not incompatible. Valour may be disciplined, and the
+combination is irresistible.
+
+And so here, till we exchange the close array of the battlefield for
+the open ranks of the festal procession on the Coronation day, and lay
+aside the helmet for the crown, the sword for the palm, the
+breastplate for the robe of peace, and stand for ever before the
+throne, in the peaceful ranks of 'the solemn troops and sweet
+societies' of the unwavering armies of the heavens who serve Him with
+a perfect heart, and burn unconsumed with the ardours of an immortal
+and ever brightening love, let us see to it that we too are 'men that
+can keep rank and are not of double heart.'
+
+
+
+DAVID'S PROHIBITED DESIRE AND PERMITTED SERVICE
+
+'Then he called for Solomon his son, and charged him to build an house
+for the Lord God of Israel. 7. And David said to Solomon, My son, as
+for me, it was in my mind to build an house unto the name of the Lord
+my God: 8. But the word of the Lord came to me, saying, Thou hast shed
+blood abundantly, and hast made great wars: thou shalt not build an
+house unto My name, because thou hast shed much blood upon the earth
+in My sight. 9. Behold, a son shall be born to thee, who shall be a
+man of rest; and I will give him rest from all his enemies round
+about: for his name shall be Solomon, and I will give peace and
+quietness unto Israel in his days. 10. He shall build an house for My
+name; and he shall be My son, and I will be his Father; and I will
+establish the throne of his kingdom over Israel for ever. 11. Now, my
+son, the Lord be with thee; and prosper thou, and build the house of
+the Lord thy God as He hath said of thee. 12. Only the Lord give thee
+wisdom and understanding, and give thee charge concerning Israel, that
+thou mayest keep the law of the Lord thy God, 13. Then shalt thou
+prosper, if thou takest heed to fulfil the statutes and judgments
+which the Lord charged Moses with concerning Israel: be strong, and of
+good courage; dread not, nor be dismayed. 14. Now, behold, in my
+trouble I have prepared for the house of the Lord an hundred thousand
+talents of gold, and a thousand thousand talents of silver; and of
+brass and iron without weight; for it is in abundance: timber also and
+stone have I prepared and thou mayest add thereto. 15. Moreover, there
+are workmen with thee in abundance, hewers and workers of stone and
+timber, and all manner of cunning men for every manner of work. 16. Of
+the gold, the silver, and the brass, and the iron, there is no number.
+Arise, therefore, and be doing, and the Lord be with thee.'--1 CHRON.
+xxii. 6-16.
+
+
+This passage falls into three parts. In verses 6-10 the old king tells
+of the divine prohibition which checked his longing to build the
+Temple; in verses 11-13 he encourages his more fortunate successor,
+and points him to the only source of strength for his happy task; in
+verses 14-16 he enumerates the preparations which he had made, the
+possession of which laid stringent obligations on Solomon.
+
+I. There is a tone of wistfulness in David's voice as he tells how his
+heart's desire had been prohibited. The account is substantially the
+same as we have in 2 Samuel vii. 4-16, but it adds as the reason for
+the prohibition David's warlike career. We may note the earnestness
+and the motive of the king's desire to build the Temple. 'It was in my
+heart'; that implies earnest longing and fixed purpose. He had brooded
+over the wish till it filled his mind, and was consolidated into a
+settled resolve. Many a musing, solitary moment had fed the fire
+before it burned its way out in the words addressed to Nathan. So
+should our whole souls be occupied with our parts in God's service,
+and so should our desires be strongly set towards carrying out what in
+solitary meditation we have felt borne in on us as our duty.
+
+The moving spring of David's design is beautifully suggested in the
+simple words 'unto the name of the Lord my God.' David's religion was
+eminently a personal bond between him and God. We may almost say that
+he was the first to give utterance to that cry of the devout heart,
+'My God,' and to translate the generalities of the name 'the God of
+Israel' into the individual appropriation expressed by the former
+designation. It occurs in many of the psalms attributed to him, and
+may fairly be regarded as a characteristic of his ardent and
+individualising devotion. The sense of a close, personal relation to
+God naturally prompted the impulse to build His house. We must claim
+our own portion in the universal blessings shrined in His name before
+we are moved to deeds of loving sacrifice. We must feel that Christ
+'loved me, and gave Himself for me,' before we are melted into
+answering surrender.
+
+The reason for the frustrating of David's desire, as here given, is
+his career as a warrior king. Not only was it incongruous that hands
+which had been reddened with blood should rear the Temple, but the
+fact that his reign had been largely occupied with fighting for the
+existence of the kingdom showed that the time for engaging in such a
+work, which would task the national resources, had not yet come. We
+may draw two valuable lessons from the prohibition. One is that it
+indicates the true character of the kingdom of God as a kingdom of
+peace, which is to be furthered, not by force, but in peace and
+gentleness. The other is that various epochs and men have different
+kinds of duties in relation to Christ's cause, some being called on to
+fight, and others to build, and that the one set of tasks may be as
+sacred and as necessary for the rearing of the Temple as the other.
+Militant epochs are not usually times for building. The men who have
+to do destructive work are not usually blessed with the opportunity or
+the power to carry out constructive work. Controversy has its sphere,
+but it is mostly preliminary to true 'edification.' In the broadest
+view all the activity of the Church on earth is militant, and we have
+to wait for the coming of the true 'Prince of peace' to build up the
+true Temple in the land of peace, whence all foes have been cast out
+for ever. To serve God in God's way, and to give up our cherished
+plans, is not easy; but David sets us an example of simple-hearted,
+cheerful acquiescence in a Providence that thwarted darling designs.
+There is often much self-will in what looks like enthusiastic
+perseverance in some form of service.
+
+II. The charge to Solomon breathes no envy of his privilege, but
+earnest desire that he may be worthy of the honour which falls to him.
+Petitions and exhortations are closely blended in it, and, though the
+work which Solomon is called to do is of an external sort, the
+qualifications laid down for it are spiritual and moral. However
+'secular' our work in connection with God's service may be, it will
+not be rightly done unless the highest motives are brought to bear on
+it, and it is performed as worship. The basis of all successful work
+is God's presence with us, so David prays for that to be granted to
+Solomon as the beginning of all his fitness for his task.
+
+Next, David recalls to his son God's promise concerning him, that it
+may hearten him to undertake and to carry on the great work. A
+conviction that our service is appointed for us by God is essential
+for vigorous and successful Christian work. We must have, in some way
+or other, heard Him 'speak concerning us,' if we are to fling
+ourselves with energy into it.
+
+The petitions in verse 12 seem to stretch beyond the necessities of
+the case, in so far as building the Temple is concerned. Wisdom and
+understanding, and a clear consciousness of the duty enjoined on him
+by God in reference to Israel, were surely more than that work
+required. But the qualifications for God's service, however the manner
+of service may be concerned with 'the outward business of the house of
+God,' are always these which David asked for Solomon. The highest
+result of true 'wisdom and understanding' given by God is keeping
+God's law; and keeping it is the one condition on which we shall
+obtain and retain that presence of God with us which David prayed for
+Solomon, and without which they labour in vain that build. A life
+conformed to God's will is the absolutely indispensable condition of
+all prosperity in direct Christian effort. The noblest exercise of our
+wisdom and understanding is to obey every word that we hear proceeding
+out of the mouth of God.
+
+III. There is something very pathetic in the old king's enumeration of
+the treasures which, by the economies of a lifetime, he had amassed.
+The amount stated is enormous, and probably there is some clerical
+error in the numbers specified. Be that as it may, the sum was very
+large. It represented many an act of self-denial, many a resolute
+shearing off of superfluities and what might seem necessaries. It was
+the visible token of long years of fixed attention to one object. And
+that devotion was all the more noble because the result of it was
+never to be seen by the man who exercised it.
+
+Therein David is but a very conspicuous example of a law which runs
+through all our work for God. None of us are privileged to perform
+completed tasks. 'One soweth and another reapeth.' We have to be
+content to do partial work, and to leave its completion to our
+successors. There is but one Builder of whom it can be said that His
+hands 'have laid the foundation of this house; His hands shall also
+finish it.' He who is the 'Alpha and Omega,' and He alone, begins and
+completes the work in which He has neither sharers nor predecessors
+nor successors. The rest of us do our little bit of the great work
+which lasts on through the ages, and, having inherited unfinished
+tasks, transmit them to those who come after us. It is privilege
+enough for any Christian to lay foundations on which coming days may
+build. We are like the workers on some great cathedral, which was
+begun long before the present generation of masons were born, and will
+not be finished until long after they have dropped trowel and mallet
+from their dead hands. Enough for us if we can lay one course of
+stones in that great structure. The greater our aims, the less share
+has each man in their attainment. But the division of labour is the
+multiplication of joy, and all who have shared in the toil will be
+united in the final triumph. It would be poor work that was capable of
+being begun and perfected in a lifetime. The labourer that dug and
+levelled the track and the engineer that drives the locomotive over it
+are partners. Solomon could not have built the Temple unless, through
+long, apparently idle, years, David had been patiently gathering
+together the wealth which he bequeathed. So, if our work is but
+preparatory for that of those who come after, let us not think it of
+slight importance, and let us be sure that all who have had any
+portion in the toil shall share in the victory, that 'he that soweth
+and he that reapeth may rejoice together.'
+
+
+
+DAVID'S CHARGE TO SOLOMON
+
+'And David assembled all the princes of Israel, the princes of the
+tribes, and the captains of the companies that ministered to the king
+by course, and the captains over the thousands, and captains over the
+hundreds, and the stewards over all the substance and possession of
+the king, and of his sons, with the officers, and with the mighty men,
+and with all the valiant men, unto Jerusalem. 2. Then David the king
+stood up upon his feet, and said, Hear me, my brethren, and my people:
+As for me, I had in mine heart to build an house of rest for the ark
+of the covenant of the Lord, and for the footstool of our God, and had
+made ready for the building: 3. But God said unto me, Thou shalt not
+build an house for My name, because thou hast been a man of war, and
+hast shed blood. 4. Howbeit the Lord God of Israel chose me before all
+the house of my father to be king over Israel for ever: for He hath
+chosen Judah to be the ruler; and of the house of Judah, the house of
+my father; and among the sons of my father He liked me to make me king
+over all Israel: 5. And of all my sons, (for the Lord hath given me
+many sons), he hath chosen Solomon my son to sit upon the throne of
+the kingdom of the Lord over Israel. 6. And He said unto me, Solomon
+thy son, he shall build My house and My courts: for I have chosen him
+to be My son, and I will be his father. 7. Moreover I will establish
+his kingdom for ever, if he be constant to do My commandments and My
+judgments, as at this day. 8. Now therefore in the sight of all Israel
+the congregation of the Lord, and in the audience of our God, keep and
+seek for all the commandments of the Lord your God: that ye may
+possess this good land, and leave it for an inheritance for your
+children after you for ever. 9. And thou, Solomon my son, know thou
+the God of thy father, and serve Him with a perfect heart and with a
+willing mind: for the Lord searcheth all hearts, and understandeth all
+the imaginations of the thoughts: if thou seek Him, He will be found
+of thee; but if thou forsake Him, He will cast thee off for ever. 10.
+Take heed now; for the Lord hath chosen thee to build an house for the
+sanctuary: be strong, and do it.'--1 CHRON. xxviii. 1-10.
+
+
+David had established an elaborate organisation of royal officials,
+details of which occupy the preceding chapters and interrupt the
+course of the narrative. The passage picks up again the thread dropped
+at chapter xxiii. 1. The list of the members of the assembly called in
+verse 1 is interesting as showing how he tried to amalgamate the old
+with the new. The princes of Israel, the princes of the tribes,
+represented the primitive tribal organisation, and they receive
+precedence in virtue of the antiquity of their office. Then come
+successively David's immediate attendants, the military officials, the
+stewards of the royal estates, the 'officers' or eunuchs attached to
+the palace, and the faithful 'mighty men' who had fought by the king's
+side in the old days. It was an assembly of officials and soldiers
+whose adherence to Solomon it was all-important to secure, especially
+in regard to the project for building the Temple, which could not be
+carried through without their active support. The passage comprises
+only the beginning of the proceedings of this assembly of notables.
+The end is told in the next chapter; namely, that the Temple-building
+scheme was unanimously and enthusiastically adopted, and large
+donations given for it, and that Solomon's succession was accepted,
+and loyal submission offered by the assembly to him.
+
+David's address to this gathering is directed to secure these two
+points. He begins by recalling his own intention to build the Temple
+and God's prohibition of it. The reason for that prohibition differs
+from that alleged by Nathan, but there is no contradiction between the
+two narratives, and the chronicler has already reported Nathan's words
+(chap. xvii. 3, etc.), so that the motive which is ascribed to many of
+the variations in this book, a priestly desire to exalt Temple and
+ritual, cannot have been at work here. Why should there not have been
+a divine communication to David as well as Nathan's message? That
+hands reddened with blood, even though it had been shed in justifiable
+war, were not fitted to build the Temple, was a thought so far in
+advance of David's time, and flowing from so spiritual a conception of
+God, that it may well have been breathed into David's spirit by a
+divine voice. Sword in one hand and trowel in the other are
+incongruous, notwithstanding Nehemiah's example. The Temple of the God
+of peace cannot be built except by men of peace. That is true in the
+widest and highest application. Jesus builds the true Temple.
+Controversy and strife do not. And, on a lower level, the prohibition
+is for ever valid. Men do not atone for a doubtful past by building
+churches, founding colleges, endowing religious or charitable
+institutions.
+
+The speech next declares emphatically that the throne belongs to David
+and his descendants by real 'divine right,' and that God's choice is
+Solomon, who is to inherit both the promises and obligations of the
+office, and, among the latter, that of building the Temple. The
+unspoken inference is that loyalty to Solomon would be obedience to
+Jehovah. The connection between the true heavenly King and His earthly
+representative is strongly expressed in the remarkable phrase: 'He
+hath chosen Solomon ... to sit upon the throne of the kingdom of
+Jehovah,' which both consecrates and limits the rule of Solomon,
+making him but the viceroy of the true king of Israel. When Israel's
+kings remembered that, they flourished; when they forgot it, they
+destroyed their kingdom and themselves. The principle is as true
+to-day, and it applies to all forms of influence, authority, and
+gifts. They are God's, and we are but stewards.
+
+The address to the assembly ends with the exhortation to these leaders
+to 'observe,' and not merely to observe, but also to 'seek out' God's
+commandments, and so to secure to the nation, whom they could guide,
+peaceful and prosperous days. It is not enough to do God's will as far
+as we know it; we must ever be endeavouring after clearer, deeper
+insight into it. Would that these words were written over the doors of
+all Senate and Parliament houses! What a different England we should
+see!
+
+But Solomon was present as well as the notables, and it was well that,
+in their hearing, he should be reminded of his duties. David had
+previously in private taught him these, but this public 'charge'
+before the chief men of the kingdom bound them more solemnly upon him,
+and summoned a cloud of witnesses against him if he fell below the
+high ideal. It is pitched on a lofty key of spiritual religion, for it
+lays 'Know thou the God of thy fathers' as the foundation of
+everything. That knowledge is no mere intellectual apprehension, but,
+as always in Scripture, personal acquaintanceship with a Person, which
+involves communion with Him and love towards Him. For us, too, it is
+the seed of all strenuous discharge of our life's tasks, whether we
+are rulers or nobodies, and it means a much deeper experience than
+understanding or giving assent to a set of truths about God. We know
+one another when we summer and winter with each other, and not unless
+we love one another, and we know God on no other terms.
+
+After such knowledge comes an outward life of service. Active
+obedience is the expression of inward communion, love, and trust. The
+spring that moves the hands on the dial is love, and, if the hands do
+not move, there is something wrong with the spring. Morality is the
+garment of religion; religion is the animating principle of morality.
+Faith without works is dead, and works without faith are dead too.
+
+But even when we 'know God' we have to make efforts to have our
+service correspond with our knowledge, for we have wayward hearts and
+obstinate wills, which need to be stimulated, sometimes to be coerced
+and forcibly diverted from unworthy objects. Therefore the exhortation
+to serve God 'with a perfect heart and with a willing mind' is always
+needful and often hard. Entire surrender and glad obedience are the
+Christian ideal, and continual effort to approximate to it will be
+ours in the degree in which we 'know God.' There is no worse slavery
+than that of the half-hearted Christian whose yoke is not padded with
+love. Reluctant obedience is disobedience in God's sight.
+
+David solemnly reminds Solomon of those 'pure eyes and perfect
+judgment,' not to frighten, but to enforce the thought of the need for
+whole-hearted and glad service, and of the worthlessness of external
+acts of apparent worship which have not such behind them. What a deal
+of seeming wheat would turn out to be chaff if that winnowing fan
+which is in Christ's hand were applied to it! How small our biggest
+heaps would become!
+
+The solemn conditions of the continuance of God's favour and of the
+fulfilment of His promises are next plainly stated. God responds to
+our state of heart and mind. We determine His bearing to us. The
+seeker finds. If we move away from Him, He moves away from us. That is
+not, thank God! all the truth, or what would become of any of us? But
+it is true, and in a very solemn sense God is to us what we make Him.
+'With the pure Thou wilt show Thyself pure; and with the perverse Thou
+wilt show Thyself froward.'
+
+The charge ends with recalling the high honour and office to which
+Jehovah had designated Solomon, and with exhortations to 'take heed'
+and to 'be strong, and do it.' It is well for a young man to begin
+life with a high ideal of what he is called to be and do. But many of
+us have that, and miserably fail to realise it, for want of these two
+characteristics, which the sight of such an ideal ought to stamp on
+us. If we are to fulfil God's purposes with us, and to be such tools
+as He can use for building His true Temple, we must exercise
+self-control and 'take heed to our ways,' and we must brace ourselves
+against opposition and crush down our own timidity. It seems to be
+commanding an impossibility to say to a weak creature like any one of
+us, 'Be strong,' but the impossible becomes a possibility when the
+exhortation takes the full Christian form: 'Be strong in the Lord, and
+in the power of His might.'
+
+
+
+THE WAVES OF TIME
+
+'The times that went over him.'--1 CHRON. xxix. 30.
+
+
+This is a fragment from the chronicler's close of his life of King
+David. He is referring in it to other written authorities in which
+there are fuller particulars concerning his hero; and he says, 'the
+acts of David the King, first and last, behold they are written in the
+book of Samuel the seer ... with all his reign and his might, and the
+times that went over him, and over all Israel, and over all the
+kingdoms of the countries.'
+
+Now I have ventured to isolate these words, because they seem to me to
+suggest some very solemn and stimulating thoughts about the true
+nature of life. They refer, originally, to the strange vicissitudes
+and extremes of fortune and condition which characterised, so
+dramatically and remarkably, the life of King David. Shepherd-boy,
+soldier, court favourite, outlaw, freebooter and all but brigand;
+rebel, king, fugitive, saint, sinner, psalmist, penitent--he lived a
+life full of strongly marked alternations, and 'the times that went
+over him' were singularly separate and different from each other.
+There are very few of us who have such chequered lives as his. But the
+principle which dictated the selection by the chronicler of this
+somewhat strange phrase is true about the life of every man.
+
+I. Note, first, 'the times' which make up each life.
+
+Now, by the phrase here the writer does not merely mean the succession
+of moments, but he wishes to emphasise the view that these are epochs,
+sections of 'time,' each with its definite characteristics and its
+special opportunities, unlike the rest that lie on either side of it.
+The great broad field of time is portioned out, like the strips of
+peasant allotments, which show a little bit here, with one kind of
+crop upon it, bordered by another little morsel of ground bearing
+another kind of crop. So the whole is patchy, and yet all harmonises
+in effect if we look at it from high enough up. Thus each life is made
+up of a series, not merely of successive moments, but of well-marked
+epochs, each of which has its own character, its own responsibilities,
+its own opportunities, in each of which there is some special work to
+be done, some grace to be cultivated, some lesson to be learned, some
+sacrifice to be made; and if it is let slip it never comes back any
+more. 'It might have been once, and we missed it, and lost it for
+ever.' The times pass over us, and every single portion has its own
+errand to us. Unless we are wide awake we let it slip, and are the
+poorer to all eternity for not having had in our heads the eyes of the
+wise man which 'discern both time and judgment.' It is the same
+thought which is suggested by the well-known words of the cynical book
+of Ecclesiastes--'To every thing there is a season and a time'--an
+opportunity, and a definite period--'for every purpose that is under
+the sun.' It is the same thought which is suggested by Paul's words,
+'As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good to all men. In due
+season we shall reap if we faint not.' There is 'a time for weeping
+and a time for laughing, a time for building up and a time for casting
+down.' It is the same thought of life, and its successive epochs of
+opportunity never returning, which finds expression in the threadbare
+lines about 'a tide in the affairs of men, which, taken at the flood,
+leads on to fortune,' and neglected, condemns the rest of a career to
+be hemmed in among creeks and shallows.
+
+Through all the variety of human occupations, each moment comes to us
+with its own special mission, and yet, alas! to far too many of us the
+alternations do not suggest the question, what is it that I am hereby
+called upon to be or to do? what is the lesson that present
+circumstances are meant to teach, and the grace that my present
+condition is meant to force me to cultivate or exhibit? There is one
+point, as it were, upon the road where we may catch a view far away
+into the distance, and, if we are not on the lookout when we come
+there, we shall never get that glimpse at any other point along the
+path. The old alchemists used to believe that there was what they
+called the 'moment of projection,' when, into the heaving molten mass
+in their crucible, if they dropped the magic powder, the whole would
+turn into gold; an instant later and there would be explosion and
+death; an instant earlier and there would be no effect. And so God's
+moments come to us; every one of them--if we had eyes to see and hands
+to grasp--a crisis, affording opportunity for something for which all
+eternity will not afford a second opportunity, if the moment be let
+pass. 'The times went over him,' and your life and mine is parcelled
+out into seasons which have their special vocation for and message to
+us.
+
+How solemn that makes our life! How it destroys the monotony that we
+sometimes complain of! How it heightens the low things and magnifies
+the apparently small ones! And how it calls upon us for a sharpened
+attention, that we miss not any of the blessings and gifts which God
+is meaning to bestow upon us through the ministry of each moment! How
+it calls upon us for not only sharpened attention, but for a desire to
+know the meaning of each of the hours and of every one of His
+providences! And how it bids us, as the only condition of
+understanding the times, so as to know what we ought to do, to keep
+our hearts in close union with Him, and ourselves ever standing, as
+becomes servants, girded and ready for work; and with the question on
+our lips and in our hearts, 'Lord, what wouldst Thou have me to do?
+and what wouldst Thou have me to do _now_?' The lesson of the day
+has to be learned in a day, and at the moment when it is put in
+practice.
+
+II. Another thought suggested by this text is, the Power that moves
+the times.
+
+As far as my text represents--and it is not intended to go to the
+bottom of everything--these times flow on over a man, as a river
+might. But is there any power that moves the stream? Unthinking and
+sense-bound men--and we are all such, in the measure in which we are
+unspiritual--are contented simply to accept the mechanical flow of the
+stream of time. We are all tempted not to look behind the moving
+screen to see the force that turns the wheel on which the painted
+scene Is stretched. But, Oh! how dreary a thing it is if all that we
+have to say about life is, 'The times pass over us,' like the blind
+rush of a stream, or the movement of the sea around our coasts, eating
+away here and depositing its spoils there, sometimes taking and
+sometimes giving, but all the work of mere eyeless and purposeless
+chance or of natural causes.
+
+Oh, brethren! there is nothing more dismal or paralysing than the
+contemplation of the flow of the times over our heads, unless we see
+in their flow something far more than that.
+
+It is very beautiful to notice that this same phrase, or at least the
+essential part of it, is employed in one of the Psalms ascribed to
+David, with a very significant addition. He says, 'My times are _in
+Thy hand_.' So, then, the passage of our epochs over us is not
+merely the aimless flow of a stream, but the movement of a current
+which God directs. Therefore, if at any time it goes over our heads
+and seems to overwhelm us, we can look up through the transparent
+water and say, '_Thy_ waves and _Thy_ billows have gone over
+me,' and so I die not of suffocation beneath them. God orders the
+times, and therefore, though, as the bitter ingenuity of Ecclesiastes,
+on the lookout for proofs of the vanity of life, complained, in a
+one-sided view, as an aggravation of man's lot, that there is a time
+for everything, yet that aspect of change is not its deepest or
+truest. True it is that sometimes birth and sometimes death, sometimes
+joy and sometimes sorrow, sometimes building up and sometimes casting
+down, follow each other with monotonous uniformity of variety, and
+seem to reduce life to a perpetual heaping up of what is as painfully
+to be cast down the next moment, like the pitiless sport of the wind
+amongst the sandhills of the desert. But the futility is only
+apparent, and the changes are not meant to occasion 'man's misery' to
+be 'great upon him,' as Ecclesiastes says they do. The diversity of
+the 'times' comes from a unity of purpose; and all the various methods
+of the divine Providence exercised upon us have one unchanging
+intention. The meaning of all the 'times' is that they should bring us
+nearer to God, and fill us more full of His power and grace. The web
+is one, however various may be the pattern wrought upon the tapestry.
+The resulting motion of the great machine is one, though there may be
+a wheel turning from left to right here, and another one that fits
+into it, turning from right to left there. The end of all the opposite
+motions is straight progress. So the varying times do all tend to the
+one great issue. Therefore let us seek to pursue, in all varying
+circumstances, the one purpose which God has in them all, which the
+Apostle states to be 'even your sanctification,' and let us understand
+how summer and winter, springtime and harvest, tempest and fair
+weather, do all together make up the year, and ensure the springing of
+the seed and the fruitfulness of the stalk.
+
+III. Lastly, let me remind you, too, how eloquently the words of my
+text suggest the transiency of all the 'times.'
+
+They 'passed over him' as the wind through an archway, that whistles
+and comes not again. The old, old thought, so threadbare and yet
+always so solemnising and pathetic, which we know so well that we
+forget it, and are so sure of that it has little effect on life, the
+old, old thought, 'this too will pass away,' underlies the phrase of
+my text,
+
+How blessed it is, brethren! to cherish that wholesome sense of the
+transiency of things here below, only those who live under its
+habitual power can fairly estimate. It is thought to be melancholy. We
+are told that it spoils joys and kills interest, and I know not what
+beside. It spoils no joys that ought to be joys. It kills no interests
+that are not on other grounds unworthy to be cherished. Contrariwise,
+the more fully we are penetrated with the persistent conviction of the
+transiency of the things seen and temporal, the greater they become,
+by a strange paradox. For then only are they seen in their true
+magnitude and nobility, in their true solemnity and importance as
+having a bearing on the things that are eternal. Time is the
+'ceaseless lackey of eternity,' and the things that pass over us may
+become, like the waves of the sea, the means of bearing us to the
+unmoving shore. Oh! if only in the midst of joys and sorrows, of heavy
+tasks and corroding cares, of weary work and wounded spirits, we could
+feel, 'but for a moment,' all would be different, and joy would come,
+and strength would come, and patience would come, and every grace
+would come, in the train of the wholesome conviction that 'here we
+have no continuing city.'
+
+Cherish the thought. It will spoil nothing the spoiling of which will
+be a loss. It will heighten everything the possession of which is a
+gain. It will teach us to trust in the darkness, and to believe in the
+light. And when the times are dreariest, and frost binds the ground,
+we shall say, 'If winter comes, can spring be far behind?' The times
+roll over us, like the seas that break upon some isolated rock, and
+when the tide has fallen and the vain flood has subsided, the rock is
+there. If the world helps us to God, we need not mind though it
+passes, and the fashion thereof.
+
+But do not let us forget that this text in its connection may teach us
+another thought. The transitory 'times that went over' Israel's king
+are all recorded imperishably on the pages here, and so, though
+condensed into narrow space, the record of the fleeting moments lives
+for ever, and 'the books shall be opened, and men shall be judged
+according to their works.' We are writing an imperishable record by
+our fleeting deeds. Half a dozen pages carry all the story of that
+stormy life of Israel's king. It takes a thousand rose-trees to make a
+vial full of essence of roses. The record and issues of life will be
+condensed into small compass, but the essence of it is eternal. We
+shall find it again, and have to drink as we have brewed when we get
+yonder. 'Be not deceived, God is not mocked, for whatsoever a man
+soweth that shall he also reap.' 'There is a time to sow,' and that is
+the present life; 'and there is a time to gather the fruits' of our
+sowing, and that is the time when times have ended and eternity is
+here.
+
+
+
+
+THE SECOND BOOK OF CHRONICLES
+
+
+THE DUTY OF EVERY DAY
+
+'Then Solomon offered burnt offerings unto the Lord ... Even after a
+certain rate every day.'--(A.V.)
+
+'Then Solomon offered burnt offerings unto the Lord, even as the duty
+of every day required it.'--2 Chron. viii. 12-13 (R. V.).
+
+
+This is a description of the elaborate provision, in accordance with
+the commandment of Moses, which Solomon made for the worship in his
+new Temple. The writer is enlarging on the precise accordance of the
+ritual with the regulations laid down in the law. He expresses, by the
+phrase which we have taken as our text, not only the accordance of the
+worship with the commandment, but its unbroken continuity, and also
+the variety in it, according to the regulations for different days.
+For the verse runs on, 'on the Sabbaths, and on the new moons, and on
+the solemn feasts, three times in the year, even in the Feast of
+unleavened bread, and in the Feast of weeks, and in the Feast of
+Tabernacles.' There were, then, these characteristics in the ritual of
+Solomon's Temple, precise compliance with the Divine commandment,
+unbroken continuity, and beautiful flexibility and variety of method.
+
+But passing altogether from the original application of the words, I
+venture to do now what I very seldom do, and that is, to take this
+verse as a kind of motto. 'Even according as the duty of every day
+required'; the phrase may suggest three thoughts: that each day has
+its own work, its own worship, and its own supplies, 'even as the duty
+of every day required.'
+
+Each day has its own work.
+
+Of course there is a great uniformity in our lives, and many of us who
+are set down to one continuous occupation can tell twelve months
+before what, in all probability, we shall be doing at each hour of
+each day in the week. But for all that, there is a certain individual
+physiognomy about each new day as it comes to us; and the oldest, most
+habitual, and therefore in some degree easiest and least stimulating,
+work has its own special characteristics as it comes again to us day
+by day for the hundredth time.
+
+So there are three pieces of practical wisdom that I would suggest,
+and one is--be content to take your work in little bits as it comes.
+There is a great deal of practical wisdom in taking short views of
+things, for although we have often to look ahead, yet it is better on
+the whole that a man should, as far as he can, confine his
+anticipations to the day that is passing, and leave the day that is
+coming to look after itself. Take short views and be content to let
+each day prescribe its tasks, and you have gone a long way to make all
+your days quiet and peaceful. For it is far more the anticipation of
+difficulties than the realisation of them that wears and wearies us.
+If a man says to himself, 'This sorrow that I am carrying, or this
+work that I have to do, is going to last for many days to come,' his
+heart will fail. If he said to himself, 'It will be no worse to-morrow
+than it is at this moment, and I can live through it, for am I not
+living through it at this moment, and getting power to endure or do at
+this moment? and to-morrow will probably be like today,' things would
+not be so difficult.
+
+You remember the homely old parable of the clock on the stair that
+gave up ticking altogether because it began to calculate how many
+thousands of seconds there are in the year, and that twice that number
+of times it would have to wag backwards and forwards. The lesson that
+it learned was--tick one tick and never mind the next. You will be
+able to do it when the time to do it comes. Let us act 'as the duty of
+every day requireth.' 'Sufficient for the day is the work thereof.'
+
+Then there is another piece of advice from this thought of each day
+having its own work, and that is--keep your ears open, and your eyes
+too, to learn the lesson of what the day's work is. There is generally
+abundance of direction for us if only we are content with the
+one-step-at-a-time direction, which we get, and if another condition
+is fulfilled, if we try to suppress our own wishes and the noisy
+babble of our own yelping inclinations, and take the whip to them
+until they cease their barking, that we may hear what God says. It is
+not because He does not speak, but because we are too anxious to have
+our own way to listen quietly to His voice, that we make most of our
+blunders as to what the duty of every day requires. If we will be
+still and listen, and stand in the attitude of the boy-prophet before
+the glimmering lamp in the sacred place, saying, 'Speak, Lord! for Thy
+servant heareth,' we shall get sufficient instruction for our next
+step.
+
+Another piece of practical wisdom that I would suggest is that if
+every day has its own work, we should buckle ourselves to do the day's
+work before night falls and not leave any over for to-morrow, which
+will be quite full enough. 'Do the duty that lies nearest thee,' was
+the preaching of one of our sages, and it is wholesome advice. For
+when we do that duty, the doing of it has a wonderful power of opening
+up further steps, and showing us more clearly what is the next duty.
+Only let us be sure of this, that no moment comes from God which has
+not in it boundless possibilities; and that no moment comes from God
+which has not in it stringent obligations. We neither avail ourselves
+of the one, nor discharge the other, unless we come, morning by
+morning, to the new day that is dawning upon us, with some fresh
+consciousness of the large issues that may be wrapped in its unseen
+hours, and the great things for Him that we may do ere its evening
+falls.
+
+Each day has its tasks, and if we do not do the tasks of each day in
+its day, we shall fling away life. If a man had L. 100,000 for a
+fortune, and turned it all into halfpence, and tossed them out of the
+window, he could soon get rid of his whole fortune. And if you fling
+away your moments or live without the consciousness of their solemn
+possibilities and mystic awfulness, you will find at the last that you
+have made 'ducks and drakes' of your years, and have flung them away
+in moments without knowing what you were doing, and without
+possibility of recovery. 'Take care of the pence, the pounds will take
+care of themselves.' Take care of the days, and the years will show a
+fair record.
+
+Secondly, we have here the suggestion that every day has its own
+worship.
+
+As I remarked at the beginning of my observations, the chronicler
+dwells, with a certain kind of satisfaction, in accordance with the
+tone of his whole writings, upon the external ritual of the Temple;
+and points out its entire conformity with the divine precept, and the
+unbroken continuity of worship day after day, year in year out, and
+the variation of the characteristics of that worship according as the
+day was more or less ritually important. From his words we may deduce
+a very needful though obvious and commonplace lesson. What we want is
+every-day religion, and that every-day religion is the only thing that
+will enable us to do what the duty of every day requires. But that
+every-day religion which will be our best ally, and power for the
+discharge of the obligations that each moment brings with it, must
+have its points of support, as it were, in special moments and methods
+of worship.
+
+So, then, take that first thought: What we want is a religion that
+will go all through our lives. A great many of you keep your religion
+where you keep your best clothes: putting it on on Sunday and locking
+it away on the Sunday night in a wardrobe because it is not the dress
+that you go to work in. And some of you keep your religion in your
+pew, and lock it up in the little box where you put your hymn-books
+and your Bibles, which you read only once a week, devoting yourselves
+to ledgers or novels and newspapers for the rest of your time. We want
+a religion that will go all through our life; and if there is anything
+in our life that will not stand its presence, the sooner we get rid of
+that element the better. A mountain road has generally a living
+brooklet leaping and flashing by the side of it. So our lives will be
+dusty and dead and cold and poor and prosaic unless that river runs
+along by the roadside and makes music for us as it flows. Take your
+religion wherever you go. If you cannot take it in to any scenes or
+company, stop you outside.
+
+There is nothing that will help a man to do his day's work so much as
+the realisation of Christ's Presence. And that realisation, along with
+its certain results, devotion of heart to Him and submission of will
+to His commandment, and desire to shape our lives to be like His, will
+make us masters of all circumstances and strong enough for the hardest
+work that God can lay upon us.
+
+There is nothing so sure to make life beautiful, and noble, and pure,
+and peaceful, and strong as this--the application to its monotonous
+trifles of religious principles. If you do not do little things as
+Christian men and women, and under the influence of Christian
+principle, pray _what_ are you going to do under the influence of
+Christian principle? If you are keeping your religion to influence the
+crises of your lives, and are content to let the trifles be ruled by
+the devil or the world and yourselves, you will find out, when you
+come to the end, that there were perhaps three or four crises in your
+experience, and that all the rest of life was made of trifles, and
+that when the crises came you could not lay your hand on the religious
+principle that would have enabled you to deal with them. The sword had
+got so rusty in its scabbard because it had never been drawn for long
+years, that it could not be readily drawn in the moment of sudden
+peril; and if you could have drawn it, you would have found its edge
+blunted. Use your religion on the trifles, or you will not be able to
+make much of it in the crises. 'He that is faithful in that which is
+least is faithful also in much.' The worship of every day is the
+preparation for the work of that day.
+
+Further, that worship, that religion, wearing its common, modest suit
+of workaday clothes, must also, if there is to be any power in it,
+have a certain variety in its methods. 'Solomon offered burnt
+offerings ... on the Sabbaths, on the new moons,' which had a little
+more ceremonial than the Sabbaths, 'and on the solemn feasts three
+times in a year,' which had still more ceremonial than the new moons,
+'even in the Feast of unleavened bread, and in the Feast of weeks, and
+in the Feast of tabernacles.' These were spring-tides when the sea of
+worship rose beyond its usual level, and they kept it from stagnating.
+We, too, if we wish to have this every-day religion running with any
+strength of scour and current through our lives, will need to have
+moments when it touches high-water mark, else it will not flush the
+foulness out of our hearts and our lives.
+
+Lastly, take the other suggestion, that every day has its own
+supplies.
+
+That does not lie in the text properly, but for the sake of
+completeness I add it. Every day has its own supplies. The manna fell
+every day, and was gathered and consumed on the day on which it fell.
+God gives us strength measured accurately by the needs of the day. You
+will get as much as you require, and if ever you do not get as much as
+you require, which is very often the case with Christian people, that
+is not because God did not send enough manna, but because their
+_omer_ was not ready to catch it as it fell. The day's supply is
+measured by the day's need. Suppose an Israelite had sat in his tent
+and said, 'I am not going out to gather,' would he have had any in his
+empty vessel? Certainly not. The manna lay all around the tent, but
+each man had to go out and gather it. God makes no mistakes in His
+weights and measures. He gives us each sufficient strength to do His
+will and to walk in His ways; and if we do not do His will or walk in
+His ways, or if we find our burden too heavy, our sorrows too sharp,
+our loneliness too dreary, our difficulties too great, it is not
+because 'the Lord's hand is shortened that it cannot' supply, but
+because our hands are so slack that they will not take the sufficiency
+which He gives. In the midst of abundance we are starving. We let the
+water run idly through the open sluice instead of driving the wheels
+of life.
+
+My friend! God's measure of supply is correct. If we were more
+faithful and humble, and if we understood better and felt more how
+deep is our need and how little is our strength, we should more
+continually be able to rejoice that He has given, and we have
+received, 'even as the duty of every day required.'
+
+
+
+CONTRASTED SERVICES
+
+'They shall be his servants: that they may know My service, and the
+service of the kingdoms of the countries.'--2 Chron. xii. 8.
+
+
+Rehoboam was a self-willed, godless king who, like some other kings,
+learned nothing by experience. His kingdom was nearly wrecked at the
+very beginning of his reign, and was saved much more by the folly of
+his rival than by his own wisdom. Jeroboam's religious revolution
+drove all the worshippers of God among the northern kingdom into
+flight. They might have endured the separate monarchy, but they could
+not endure the separate Temple. So all priests and Levites in Israel,
+and all the adherents of the ancestral worship in the Temple at
+Jerusalem, withdrew to the southern kingdom and added much to its
+strength.
+
+Rehoboam's narrow escape taught him neither moderation nor devotion,
+his new strength turned his head. He forsook the law of the Lord. The
+dreary series, so often illustrated in the history of Israel, came
+into operation. Prosperity produced irreligion; irreligion brought
+chastisement; chastisement brought repentance; repentance brought the
+removal of the invader--and then, like a spring released, back went
+king and nation to their old sin.
+
+So here--Rehoboam's sins take visible form in Sheshak's army. He has
+sown the dragon's teeth and they spring up armed men. Shemaiah the
+prophet, the first of the long series of noble men who curbed the
+violence of Jewish monarchs, points the lesson of invasion in plain,
+blunt words: 'Ye have forsaken Me.' Then follow penitence and
+confession--and the promise that Jerusalem shall not be destroyed, but
+at the same time they are to be left as vassals and tributaries of
+Egypt--an anomalous position for them--and the reason is given in
+these words of our text.
+
+I. The contrasted Masters.
+
+Judah was too small to be independent of the powerful warlike states
+to its north and south, unless miraculously guarded and preserved. So
+it must either keep near God, and therefore free and safe from
+invasion, or else, departing from God and following its own ways, fall
+under alien dominion. Its experience was a type of that of universal
+humanity. Man is not independent. His mass is not enough for him to do
+without a central orb round which he may revolve. He has a choice of
+the form of service and the master that he will choose, but one or
+other must dominate his life and sway his motions. 'Ye cannot serve
+God and Mammon'; ye must serve God _or_ Mammon. The solemn choice
+is presented to every man, but the misery of many lives is that they
+drift along, making their election unawares, and infallibly choosing
+the worse by the very act of lazily or weakly allowing accident to
+determine their lives. Not consciously and strongly to will the right,
+not resolutely and with coercion of the vagrant self to will to take
+God for our aim, is to choose the low, the wrong. Perhaps none, or
+very few of us, would deliberately say 'I choose Mammon, having
+carefully compared the claims of the opposite systems of life that
+solicit me, and with open-eyed scrutiny measured their courses, their
+goods and their ends.' But how many of us there are who have in effect
+made that choice, and never have given one moment's clear, patient
+examination of the grounds of our choice! The policy of drift is
+unworthy of a man and is sure to end in ruin.
+
+It is not for me to attempt here to draw out the contrast between man's
+chief end and all other rival claimants of our lives. Each man must do
+that for himself, and I venture to assert that the more thoroughly the
+process of comparison is carried out, and the more complete the analysis
+not only of the rival claims and gifts, but of our capacities and needs,
+the more sun-clear will be the truth of the old, well-worn answer:
+'Man's chief end is to glorify God and to enjoy Him for ever.' The old
+woman by her solitary fireside who has learned that and practises it,
+has chosen the better part which will last when many shining careers
+have sunk into darkness, and many will-o'-the-wisps, which have been
+pursued with immense acclamations, have danced away into the bog, and
+many a man who has been envied and admired has had to sum up his
+successful career in the sad words, 'I have played the fool and erred
+exceedingly.' I cannot pretend to conduct the investigation for you, but
+I can press on every one who does not wish to let accidents mould him,
+at least to recognise that there is a choice to be made, and to make it
+deliberately and with eyes open to the facts of the case. It is a shabby
+way of ruining yourself to do it for want of thought. The rabble of
+competitors of God catch more souls by accident than of set purpose.
+Most men are godless because they have never fairly faced the question:
+what does my soul require in order to reach its highest blessedness and
+its noblest energy?
+
+II. The contrasted experience of the servants.
+
+Judah learned that the yoke of obedience to God's law was a world
+lighter than the grinding oppression of the Egyptian invader.
+
+God's service is freedom; the world's is slavery.
+
+Liberty is unrestrained power to do what we ought. Man must be subject
+to law. The solemn imperative of duty is omnipresent and sovereign. To
+do as we like is not freedom, but bondage to self, and that usually
+our worst self, which means crushing or coercing the better self. The
+choice is to chain the beast in us or to clip the wings of the angel
+in us, and he is a fool who conceits himself free because he lets his
+inferior self have its full swing, and hustles his better self into
+bondage to clear the course for the other. There is but one
+deliverance from the sway of self, and it is realised in the liberty
+wherewith Christ has made us free. To make self our master inevitably
+leads to setting beggars on horseback and princes walking. Passion,
+the 'flesh' is terribly apt to usurp the throne within when once God
+is dethroned. Then indulgence feeds passion, and deeper draughts
+become necessary in order to produce the same effects, and cravings,
+once allowed free play, grow in ravenousness, while their pabulum
+steadily loses its power to satisfy. The experience of the undevout
+sensualist is but too faithful a type of that of all undevout livers,
+in the failure of delights to delight and of acquisitions to enrich,
+and in the bondage, often to nothing more worthy to be obeyed than
+mere habit, and in the hopeless incapacity to shake off the adamantine
+chains which they have themselves rivetted on their limbs. There are
+endless varieties in the forms which the service of self assumes,
+ranging from gross animalism, naked and unashamed, up to refined and
+cultured godlessness, but they are one in their inmost character, one
+in their disabling the spirit from a free choice of its course, one in
+the limitations which they impose on its aspirations and
+possibilities, one in the heavy yoke which they lay on their vassals.
+The true liberty is realised only when for love's dear sake we
+joyously serve God, and from the highest motive enrol ourselves in the
+household of the highest Person, and by the act become 'no more
+servants but sons.' Well may we all pray--
+
+ 'Lord! bind me up, and let me lie
+ A prisoner to my liberty,
+ If such a state at all can be
+ As an imprisonment, serving Thee.'
+
+God's service brings solid good, the world's is vain and empty.
+
+God's service brings an approving conscience, a calm heart, strength
+and gladness. It is in full accord with our best selves. Tranquil joys
+attend on it. 'In keeping Thy commandments there is great reward,' and
+that not merely bestowed after keeping, but realised and inherent in
+the very act. On the other side, think of the stings of conscience,
+the illusions on which those feed who will not eat of the heavenly
+food, the husks of the swine-trough, the ashes for bread, that self
+and the world, in all their forms set before men. A pathetic character
+in modern fiction says, 'If you make believe very much it is nice.' It
+takes a tremendous amount of make-believe to keep up an appetite for
+the world's dainties or to find its meats palatable, after a little
+while. No sin ever yields the fruit it was expected to produce, or if
+it does it brings something which was not expected, and the bitter
+tang of the addition spoils the whole. It may be wisely adapted to
+secure a given end, but that end is only a means to secure the real
+end, our substantial blessedness, and that is never attained but by
+one course of life, the life of service of God. We may indeed win a
+goodly garment, but the plague is in the stuff and, worn, it will burn
+into the bones like fire. I read somewhere lately of thieves who had
+stolen a cask of wine, and had their debauch, but they sickened and
+died. The cask was examined and a huge snake was found dead in it. Its
+poison had passed into the wine and killed the drinkers. That is how
+the world serves those who swill its cup. 'What fruit had ye then in
+those things whereof ye are _now_ ashamed?' The threatening
+pronounced against Israel's disobedience enshrines an eternal truth:
+'Because thou servedst not the Lord thy God with joyfulness, and with
+gladness of heart, by reason of the abundance of all things; therefore
+shalt thou serve thine enemies ... in hunger and in thirst, and in
+nakedness and in want of all things.'
+
+God's service has final issues and the world's service has final
+issues.
+
+Only fools try to blink the fact that all our doings have
+consequences. And it augurs no less levity and insensibility to blink
+the other fact that these consequences show no indications of being
+broken short off at the end of our earthly life. Men die into another
+life, as they have ever, dimly and with many foolish accompaniments,
+believed; and dead, they are the men that they have made themselves
+while living. Character is eternal, memory is eternal, death puts the
+stamp of perpetuity on what life has evolved. Nothing human ever dies.
+The thought is too solemn to be vulgarised by pulpit rhetoric. Enough
+to say here that these two tremendous alternatives, Life and Death,
+express some little part of the eternal issues of our fleeting days.
+Looking fixedly into these two great symbols of the ultimate issues of
+these contrasted services, we can dimly see, as in the one, a wonder
+of resplendent glories moving in a sphere 'as calm as it is bright,'
+so, in the other, whirling clouds and jets of vapour as in the crater
+of a volcano. One shuddering glance over the rim of it should suffice
+to warn from lingering near, lest the unsteady soil should crumble
+beneath our feet.
+
+But the true Lord of our lives loves us too well to let us experience
+all the bitter issues of our foolish rebellion against His authority,
+and yet He loves us too well not to let us taste something of them
+that we may 'know and see that it is an evil thing _and a
+bitter_, that thou hast forsaken the Lord thy God.' The experiences
+of the consequences of godless living are in some measure allowed to
+fall on us by God's love, lest we should persist in the evil and so
+bring down on ourselves still more fatal issues. It is mercy that here
+chastises the evildoer with whips, in hope of not having to chastise
+him with scorpions. God desires to teach us, by the pains and
+heartaches of an undevout life, by disappointments, foiled plans,
+wrecked hopes, inner poverty, the difference between His service and
+that of 'the kingdoms of the countries,' if haply He may not be forced
+to let the full flood of fatal results overwhelm us. It is best to be
+drawn to serve Him by the cords of love, but it is possible to have
+the beginnings of the desire so to serve roused by the far lower
+motives of weariness and disgust at the world's wages, and by dread of
+what these may prove when they are paid in full. Self-interest may
+sicken a man of serving Mammon, and may be transformed into the
+self-surrender which makes God's service possible and blessed. The
+flight into the city of refuge may be quickened by the fear of the
+pursuer, whose horse's hoofs are heard thundering on the road behind
+the fugitive, and whose spear is all but felt a yard from his back,
+but once within the shelter of the city wall, gratitude for
+deliverance will fill his heart and 'perfect love will cast out fear.'
+
+The king concerning whom our text was spoken had to suffer humiliation
+by the Egyptian invasion. His sufferings were meant to be educational,
+and when they in some measure effected their purpose, God curbed the
+invader and granted some measure of deliverance. So is it with us, if,
+moved by whatever impulse, we betake ourselves to Jesus to save us
+from the bitter fruits of our evil lives. The extreme severity of the
+results of our sins does not fall on penitent, believing spirits, but
+some do fall. As the Psalmist says: 'Thou wast a God that forgavest
+them though Thou tookest vengeance of their inventions.' A profligate
+course of life may be forgiven, but health or fortune is ruined all
+the same. In brief, the so-called 'natural' consequences are not
+removed, though the sin which caused them is pardoned. Polluted
+memories, indulged habits, defiled imaginations, are not got rid of,
+though the sins that inflicted them are forgiven.
+
+Is it not, then, the part of wise men to lay to heart the lessons of
+experience, and to let what we have learned of the bitter fruit of
+godless living turn us away from such service, and draw us by merciful
+chastisement to yield ourselves to God, whom to serve accords with our
+deepest needs and brings first fruits and pre-libations of blessedness
+and peace here, and fullness of joy with pleasures for evermore
+hereafter?
+
+
+
+THE SECRET OF VICTORY
+
+'The children of Judah prevailed, because they relied upon the Lord
+God of their fathers.'--2 CHRON. xiii. 18.
+
+
+These words are the summing-up of the story of a strange old-world
+battle between Jeroboam, the adventurer who rent the kingdom, and
+Abijah, the son of the foolish Rehoboam, whose unseasonable blustering
+had played into the usurper's hands. The son was a wiser and better
+man than his father. It is characteristic of the ancient world, that
+before battle was joined Abijah made a long speech to the enemy,
+recounting the ritual deficiencies of the Northern kingdom, and
+proudly contrasting the punctilious correctness of the Temple service
+with the irregular cult set up by Jeroboam. He confidently pointed to
+the priests 'with their trumpets' in his army as the visible sign that
+'God is with us at our head,' and while charging Israel with having
+'forsaken the Lord our God,' to whom he and his people had kept true,
+besought them not to carry their rebellion to the extreme of fighting
+against their fathers' God, and assured them that no success could
+attend their weapons in such a strife. The passionate appeal had no
+effect, but while Abijah was orating, Jeroboam was carrying out a
+ruse, and planting part of his troops behind Judah, so as to put them
+between two fires and draw a net round the outnumbered and
+outmanoeuvred enemy.
+
+Abijah and his men suddenly detected their desperate position, and did
+the only wise thing. When, with a shock of surprise, they saw that
+'behold! the battle was before and behind them,' they 'cried unto the
+Lord, and the priests sounded with the trumpets.' The sharp, short cry
+from thousands of agitated men ringed round by foes, and the blare of
+the trumpets were both prayers, and heartened the suppliants for their
+whirlwind charge, before which the men of Israel, double in number as
+they were, broke and fled. The defeat was thorough, and, for a while,
+Rehoboam and his kingdom were 'brought under,' and a comparatively
+long peace followed. Our text gathers up the lesson taught, not to
+Judah or Israel alone, by victory and defeat, when it declares that to
+rely upon the Lord is to prevail. It opens for us the secret of
+victory, in that old far-off struggle and in to-day's conflicts.
+
+I. We note the faith of the fighters.
+
+'They relied,' says the chronicler, 'upon the Lord.' Now the word
+rendered 'relied' is one of several picturesque words by which the Old
+Testament, which we are sometimes told, with a great flourish of
+learning, has no mention of 'faith,' expresses 'trust,' by metaphors
+drawn from bodily actions which symbolise the spiritual act. The word
+here literally signifies to lean on, as a feeble hand might on a
+staff, or a tremulous arm on a strong one. And does not that picture
+carry with it much insight into what the essence of Old Testament
+'trust' or New Testament 'faith' is? If we think of faith as leaning,
+we shall not fall into that starved misconception of it which takes it
+to be nothing more than intellectual assent. We shall see there is a
+far fuller pulse of feeling than that beating in it. A man who leans
+on some support, does so because he knows that his own strength is
+insufficient for his need. The consciousness of weakness is the
+beginning of faith. He who has never despaired of himself has scarcely
+trusted in God. Abijah's enemies were two to one of his own men. No
+wonder that they cried unto the Lord, and felt a stound of despair
+shake their courage. And who of us can face life with its heavy
+duties, its thick-clustering dangers and temptations, its certain
+struggles, its possible failures, and not feel the cold touch of dread
+gripping our hearts, though strong and brave? Surely he has had little
+experience, or has learned little wisdom from the experience he has
+had, who has yet to discover his own weakness. But the consciousness
+of weakness is by itself debilitating, and but increases the weakness
+of which it is painfully aware. There is no surer way to sap what
+strength we have than to tell ourselves what poor creatures we are.
+The purpose and end of self-contemplation which becomes aware of our
+own feebleness is to lead us to the contemplation of God, our immortal
+strength. Abijah's assurance that 'God is with us at our head' rang
+out triumphantly. Faith has an upper and an under side: the under side
+is self-distrust; the upper, trust in God. He will never lean all his
+weight on a prop, who fancies that he can stand alone, or has other
+stays to hold him up.
+
+But Abijah's example teaches us another lesson--that for a vigorous
+faith, there must be obedience to all God's known will. True, thank
+God! faith often springs in its power in a soul that is conscious but
+of sin, but a continuance in disobedience will inevitably kill faith.
+It was because Abijah and his people had kept 'the charge of the Lord
+our God,' that they were sure that God was with them. We can only be
+sure of God to lean on when we are doing His will, and we shall do His
+will only as we are sure that we lean on Him. Our trust in Him will be
+strong and operative in the measure in which our lives are conformed
+to His commandments. Much elaborate dissertation has been devoted to
+expounding what faith is, and the strong, vivid Scriptural conception
+of it has been woefully darkened and overlaid with cobwebs of
+theology, but surely this eloquent metaphor of our text tells us more
+than do many learned volumes. It bids us lean on God, rest the whole
+weight of our needs, our weaknesses, and our sins on Him. Like any
+human friend or helper, He is better pleased when we lean hard on Him
+than when we gingerly put a finger on His arm, and lay no pressure on
+it, as we do when in ceremonial fashion we seem to accept another's
+support, and hold ourselves back from putting a weight on the offered
+arm. We cannot rely too utterly on Him. We honour Him most when we
+repose our whole selves on His strong arm.
+
+II. The increase of faith by sudden fear.
+
+'When Judah looked back, behold, the battle was before and behind
+them.' The shock of seeing the flashing spears in the rear would make
+the bravest hold their breath for one overwhelming moment, but the
+next moment their faith in God surged back with tenfold force,
+increased by the sudden new peril. The sharp collision of flint and
+steel struck out a spark of faith. 'What time I am afraid, I will
+trust in Thee,' said an expert in the genesis and growth of trust.
+Peril kills a feeble trust, but vivifies it, if strong. The
+recognition of danger is meant to drive us to God. If each fresh
+difficulty or danger makes us tighten our clasp of Him, and lean the
+harder on Him, it has done its highest service to us, and we have
+conquered it, and are the stronger because of it. The storm that makes
+the traveller, fighting with the wind and the rain in his face, clasp
+his cloak tighter round him, does him no harm. The purpose of our
+trials is to drive us to God, and a fair-weather faith which had all
+but fallen asleep is often roused to energy that works wonders, by the
+sudden dash of danger flung into and disturbing a life. It is wise
+seamanship to make a run to get snugly behind the breakwater when a
+sudden gale springs up.
+
+III. The expression of faith in appeal to God.
+
+When the ambush was unmasked, the surrounded men of Judah 'cried unto
+the Lord, and the priests sounded with the trumpets,' before they
+flung themselves on the enemy. We may be sure that their cry was short
+and sharp, and poignant with appeal to God. There would be no waste
+words, nor perfunctory petitions without wings of desire, in that cry.
+Should we not look for the essential elements of prayer rather to such
+cries, pressed from burdened hearts by a keen sense of absolute
+helplessness, and very careless of proprieties so long as they were
+shrill enough to pierce God's ear and touch His heart, than to the
+formal petitions of well-ordered worship? A single ejaculation flung
+heavenward in a moment of despair or agony is more precious in God's
+sight than a whole litany of half-hearted devotions.
+
+The text puts in a striking form another lesson well worth learning,
+that, in the greatest crises, no time is better spent than time used
+for prayer. A rush on the enemy would not have served Abijah's purpose
+nearly so well as that moment's pause for crying to the Lord, before
+his charge. Hands lifted to heaven are nerved to clutch the sword and
+strike manfully. It is not only that Christ's soldiers are to fight
+and pray, but that they fight by praying. That is true in the small
+conflicts and antagonisms of the lives of each of us, and it is true
+in regard to the agelong battle against ignorance and sin. Christian's
+sword was named 'All-prayer.'
+
+The priests, too, blew a prayer through their trumpets, for the
+ordinance had appointed that 'when ye go to war ... then shall ye
+sound an alarm with the trumpets; and ye shall be remembered before
+the Lord your God, and ye shall be saved from your enemies.' The
+clear, strident blare was not intended to hearten warriors, or to sing
+defiance, but to remind God of His promises, and to bring Him on to
+the battlefield, as He had said that He would be. The truest prayer is
+that which but picks up the arrows of promise shot from heaven to
+earth, and casts them back from earth to heaven. He prays best who
+fills his mouth with God's words, turning every 'I will' of His into
+'Do Thou!'
+
+IV. The strength that comes through faith.
+
+'As the men of Judah shouted, it came to pass that God smote Jeroboam
+and all Israel before Abijah and Judah.' There is no such quickener of
+all a man's natural force as even the lowest forms of faith. He who
+throws himself into any enterprise sure of success will often succeed
+just because he was sure he would. The world's history is full of
+instances where men, with every odds against them, have plucked the
+flower safety out of the nettle danger, just because they trusted in
+their star, or their luck, or their destiny. We all know how a very
+crude faith turned a horde of wild Arabs into a conquering army, that
+in a century dominated the world from Damascus to Seville. The truth
+that is in 'Christian Science' is that many forms of disease yield to
+the patient's firm persuasion of recovery. And from these and many
+other facts the natural power of faith is beginning to dawn on the
+most matter-of-fact and unspiritual people. They are beginning to
+think that perhaps Christ was right after all in saying 'All things
+are possible to him that believeth,' and that it is not such a blunder
+after all to make faith the first step to all holiness and purity, and
+the secret of victory in life's tussle. Leaving out of view for the
+moment the supernatural effects of faith, which Christianity alleges
+are its constant consequences, it is clear that its natural effects
+are all in the direction of increasing the force of the trusting man.
+It calms, it heartens for all work, effort, and struggle. It imparts
+patience, it brightens hope, it forbids discouragement, it rebukes and
+cures despondency. And besides all this, there is the supernatural
+communication of a strength not our own, which is the constant result
+of Christian faith. Christian faith knits the soul and the Saviour in
+so close a union, that all that is Christ's becomes the Christian's,
+and every believer may hear His Lover's voice whispering to him what
+one of His servants once heard in an hour of despondency, 'My grace is
+sufficient for thee, for My power is made perfect in weakness.' Faith
+joins us to the Lord, and 'he that is joined to the Lord is one
+spirit'; and that Lord has said to all His disciples, 'I give thee
+Myself, and in Myself all that is Mine.' We do not go to warfare at
+our own charges, but there will pass into and abide in our hearts the
+warlike might of the true King and Captain of the Lord's host, and we
+shall hear the ring of His encouraging voice saying, 'Be of good
+cheer! I have overcome the world.'
+
+
+
+ASA'S REFORMATION, AND CONSEQUENT PEACE AND VICTORY
+
+'And Asa did that which was good and right in the eyes of the Lord his
+God; 3. For he took away the altars of the strange gods, and the high
+places, and brake down the images, and cut down the groves: 4. And
+commanded Judah to seek the Lord God of their fathers, and to do the
+law and the commandment. 5. Also he took away out of all the cities of
+Judah the high places and the images: and the kingdom was quiet before
+him. 6. And he built fenced cities in Judah: for the land had rest,
+and he had no war in those years; because the Lord had given him rest.
+7. Therefore he said unto Judah, Let us build these cities, and make
+about them walls, and towers, gates, and bars, while the land is yet
+before us; because we have sought the Lord our God, we have sought
+Him, and He hath given us rest on every side. So they built and
+prospered. 8. And Asa had an army of men that bare targets and spears,
+out of Judah three hundred thousand; and out of Benjamin, that bare
+shields and drew bows, two hundred and fourscore thousand: all these
+were mighty men of valour.'--2 CHRON. xiv. 2-8.
+
+
+Asa was Rehoboam's grandson, and came to the throne when a young man.
+The two preceding reigns had favoured idolatry, but the young king had
+a will of his own, and inaugurated a religious revolution, with which
+and its happy results this passage deals.
+
+I. It first recounts the thorough clearance of idolatrous emblems and
+images which Asa made. 'Strange altars,'--that is, those dedicated to
+other gods; 'high places,'--that is, where illegal sacrifice to
+Jehovah was offered; 'pillars,'--that is, stone columns; and
+'Asherim,'--that is, trees or wooden poles, survivals of ancient
+stone- or tree-worship; 'sun-images,'--that is, probably, pillars
+consecrated to Baal as sun-god, were all swept away. The enumeration
+vividly suggests the incongruous rabble of gods which had taken the
+place of the one Lord. How vainly we try to make up for His absence
+from our hearts by a multitude of finite delights and helpers! Their
+multiplicity proves the insufficiency of each and of all.
+
+1 Kings xv. 13 adds a detail which brings out still more clearly Asa's
+reforming zeal; for it tells us that he had to fight against the
+influence of his mother, who had been prominent in supporting
+disgusting and immoral forms of worship, and who retained some
+authority, of which her son was strong enough to take the extreme step
+of depriving her. Remembering the Eastern reverence for a mother, we
+can estimate the effort which that required, and the resolution which
+it implied. But 1 Kings differs from our narrative in stating that the
+'high places' were not taken away--the explanation of the variation
+probably being that the one account tells what Asa attempted and
+commanded, and the other records the imperfect way in which his orders
+were carried out. They would be obeyed in Jerusalem and its
+neighbourhood, but in many a secluded corner the old rites would be
+observed.
+
+It is vain to force religious revolutions. Laws which are not
+supported by the national conscience will only be obeyed where
+disobedience will involve penalties. If men's hearts cleave to Baal,
+they will not be turned into Jehovah-worshippers by a king's commands.
+Asa could command Judah to 'seek the Lord God of their fathers, and to
+do the law,' but he could not make them do it.
+
+II. The chronicler brings out strongly the truth which runs through
+his whole book,--namely, the connection between honouring Jehovah and
+national prosperity. He did not import that thought into his
+narrative, but he insisted on it as moulding the history of Judah.
+Modern critics charge him with writing with a bias, but he learned the
+'bias' from God's own declarations, and had it confirmed by
+observation, reflection, and experience. The whole history of Israel
+and Judah was one long illustration of the truth which he is
+constantly repeating. No doubt, the divine dealings with Israel
+brought obedience and well-being into closer connection than exists
+now; but in deepest truth the sure defence of our national prosperity
+is the same as theirs, and it is still the case that 'righteousness
+exalteth a nation.' 'The kingdom was quiet,' says the chronicler, 'and
+he had no war in those years; because the Lord had given him rest.' 1
+Kings makes more of the standing enmity with the northern kingdom, and
+records scarcely anything of Asa's reign except the war which, as it
+says, was between him and Baasha of Israel 'all their days.' But,
+according to 2 Chronicles xvi. 1, Baasha did not proceed to war till
+Asa's thirty-sixth year, and the halcyon time of peace evidently
+followed immediately on the religious reformation at its very
+beginning.
+
+Asa's experience embodies a truth which is substantially fulfilled in
+nations and in individuals; for obedience brings rest, often outward
+tranquillity, always inward calm. Note the heightened earnestness
+expressed in the repetition of the expression 'We have sought the
+Lord' in verse 7, and the grand assurance of His favour as the source
+of well-being in the clause which follows, 'and He hath given us rest
+on every side.' That is always so, and will be so with us. If we seek
+Him with our whole hearts, keeping Him ever before us amid the
+distractions of life, taking Him as our aim and desire, and ever
+stretching out the tendrils of our hearts to feel after Him and clasp
+Him, all around and within will be tranquil, and even in warfare we
+shall preserve unbroken peace.
+
+Asa teaches us, too, the right use of tranquillity. He clearly and
+gratefully recognised God's hand in it, and traced it not to his own
+warlike skill or his people's prowess, but to Him. And he used the
+time of repose to strengthen his defences, and exercise his soldiers
+against possible assaults. We do not yet dwell in the land of peace,
+where it is safe to be without bolts and bars, but have ever to be on
+the watch for sudden attacks. Rest from war should give leisure for
+building not only fortresses, but temples, as was the case with
+Solomon. The time comes when, as in many an ancient fortified city of
+Europe, the ramparts may be levelled, and flowers bloom where sentries
+walked; but to-day we have to be on perpetual guard, and look to our
+fortifications, if we would not be overcome.
+
+
+
+ASA'S PRAYER
+
+'And Asa cried unto the Lord his God, and said, Lord, it is nothing
+with Thee to help, whether with many, or with them that have no power:
+help us, O Lord our God; for we rest on Thee, and in Thy Name we go
+against this multitude. O Lord, Thou art our God; let not man prevail
+against Thee.'--2 CHRON. xiv. 11.
+
+
+This King Asa, Rehoboam's grandson, had had a long reign of peace,
+which the writer of the Book of Chronicles traces to the fact that he
+had rooted out idolatry from Judah, 'The land had rest, and he no war
+... because the Lord had given him rest.'
+
+But there came a time when the war-cloud began to roll threateningly
+over the land, and a great army--the numbers of which, from their
+immense magnitude, seem to be erroneously given--came up against him.
+Like a wise man he made his military dispositions first, and prayed
+next. He set his troops in order, and then he fell down on his knees,
+and spoke to God.
+
+Now, it seems to me that this prayer contains the very essence of what
+ought to be the Christian attitude in reference to all the conditions
+and threatening dangers and conflicts of life; and so I wish to run
+over it, and bring out the salient points of it, as typical of what
+ought to be our disposition.
+
+I. The wholesome consciousness of our own impotence.
+
+It did not take much to convince Asa that he had 'no power.' His army,
+according to the numbers given of the two hosts, was outnumbered two
+to one; and so it did not require much reflection to say, 'We have no
+might.' But although perhaps not so sufficiently obvious to us, as
+truly as in the case in our text, if we look fairly in the face our
+duties, our tasks, our dangers, the possibilities of life and its
+certainties, the more humbly we think of our own capacity, the more
+wisely we shall think about God, and the more truly we shall estimate
+ourselves. The world says, 'Self-reliance is the conquering virtue';
+Jesus says to us, 'Self-distrust is the condition of all victory.' And
+that does not mean any mere shuffling off of responsibility from our
+own shoulders, but it means looking the facts of our lives, and of our
+own characters, in the face. And if we will do that, however
+apparently easy may be our course, and however richly endowed in mind,
+body, or estate we may be, if we all do that honestly, we shall find
+that we each are like 'the man with ten thousand' that has to meet
+'the King that comes against him with twenty thousand'; and we shall
+not 'desire conditions of peace' with our enemy, for that is not what
+in this case we have to do, but we shall look about us, and not keep
+our eyes on the horizon, and on the levels of earth, but look up to
+see if there is not there an Ally that we can bring into the field to
+redress the balance, and to make our ten as strong as the opposing
+twenty. Zerah the Ethiopian, who was coming down on Asa, is said to
+have had a million fighting-men at his back, but that is probably an
+erroneous figure, because Old Testament numbers are necessarily often
+unreliable. Asa had only half the number; so he said, 'What can I do?'
+And what _could_ he do? He did the only thing possible, he
+'grasped at God's skirts, and prayed,' and that made all the
+difference.
+
+Now all that is true about the disproportion between the foes we have
+to face and fight and our own strength. It is eminently true about us
+Christian people, if we are doing any work for our Master. You hear
+people say, 'Look at the small number of professing Christians in this
+country, as compared with the numbers on the other side. What is the
+use of their trying to convert the world?' Well, think of the
+assembled Christian people, for instance, of Manchester, on the most
+charitable supposition, and the shallowest interpretation of that word
+'Christian.' What are they among so many? A mere handful. If the
+Christian Church had to undertake the task of Christianising the world
+by its own strength, we might well despair of success and stop
+altogether. 'We have no might.' The disproportion both numerically and
+in all things that the world estimates as strength (which are many of
+them good things), is so great that we are in a worse case than Asa
+was. It is not two to one; it is twenty to one, or an even greater
+disproportion. But we are not only numerically weak. A multitude of
+non-effectives, mere camp followers, loosely attached, nominal
+Christians, have to be deducted from the muster-roll, and the few who
+are left are so feeble as well as few that they have more than enough
+to do in holding their own, to say nothing of dreaming of charging the
+wide-stretching lines of the enemy. So a profound self-distrust is our
+wisdom. But that should not paralyse us, but lead to something better,
+as it led Asa.
+
+II. Summoning God into the field should follow wholesome
+self-distrust.
+
+Asa uses a remarkable expression, which is, perhaps, scarcely
+reproduced adequately in our Authorised Version: 'It is nothing with
+Thee to help, whether with many or with them that have no power.' It
+is a strange phrase, but it seems most probable that the suggested
+rendering in the Revised Version is nearer the writer's meaning, which
+says, 'Lord! there is none beside Thee to help between the mighty and
+them that have no power,' which to our ears is a somewhat cumbrous way
+of saying that God, and God only, can adjust the difference between
+the mighty and the weak; can redress the balance, and by the laying of
+His hand upon the feeble hand can make it strong as the mailed fist to
+which it is opposed. If we know ourselves to be hopelessly
+outnumbered, and send to God for reinforcements, He will clash His
+sword into the scale, and make it go down. Asa turns to God and says,
+'Thou only canst trim the scales and make the lighter of the two the
+heavier one by casting Thy might into it. So help us, O Lord our God!'
+
+One man with God at his back is always in the majority; and, however
+many there may be on the other side, 'there are more that be with us
+than they that be with them.' _There_ is encouragement for people
+who have to fight unpopular causes in the world, who have been
+accustomed to be in minorities all their days, in the midst of a
+wicked and perverse generation. Never mind about the numbers; bring
+God into the field, and the little band, which is compared in another
+place in these historical Books to 'two flocks of kids' fronting the
+enemy, that had flowed all over the land, is in the majority. 'God
+with us'; then we are strong.
+
+The consciousness of weakness may unnerve a man; and that is why
+people in the world are always patting each other on the back and
+saying 'Be of good cheer, and rely upon yourself.' But the
+self-distrust that turns to God becomes the parent of a far more
+reliable self-reliance than that which trusts to men. My consciousness
+of need is my opening the door for God to come in. Just as you always
+find the lakes in the hollows, so you will always find the grace of
+God coming into men's hearts to strengthen them and make them
+victorious, when there has been the preparation of the lowered
+estimate of one's self. Hollow out your heart by self-distrust, and
+God will fill it with the flashing waters of His strength bestowed.
+The more I feel myself weak, the more I am meant not to fold my hands
+and say, 'I never can do that thing; it is of no use my trying to
+attempt it, I may as well give it up'; but to say, 'Lord I there is
+none beside Thee that can set the balance right between the mighty and
+him that hath no strength.' 'Help me, O Lord my God!' Just as those
+little hermit-crabs that you see upon the seashore, with soft bodies
+unprotected, make for the first empty shell they can find, and house
+in that and make it their fortress, our exposed natures, our
+unarmoured characters, our sense of weakness, ought to drive us to
+Him. As the unarmed population of a land invaded by the enemy pack
+their goods and hurry to the nearest fortified place, so when I say to
+myself I have no strength, let me say, 'Thou art my Rock, my Strength,
+my Fortress, and my Deliverer. My God, in whom I trust, my Buckler,
+and the Horn of my Salvation, and my high Tower.'
+
+Now, there is one more word about this matter, and that is, the way by
+which we summon God into the field. Asa prays, 'Help us, O Lord our
+God! for we rest on Thee'; and the word that he employs for 'rest' is
+not a very frequent one. It carries with it a very striking picture.
+Let me illustrate it by a reference to another case where it is
+employed. It is used in that tragical story of the death of Saul, when
+the man that saw the last of him came to David and drew in a sentence
+the pathetic picture of the wearied, wounded, broken-hearted,
+discrowned, desperate monarch, _leaning on_ his spear. You can
+understand how hard he leaned, with what a grip he held it, and how
+heavily his whole languid, powerless weight pressed upon it. And that
+is the word that is used here. 'We lean on Thee' as the wounded Saul
+leaned upon his spear. Is that a picture of your faith, my friend? Do
+you lean upon God like that, laying your hand upon Him till every vein
+on your hand stands out with the force and tension of the grasp? Or do
+you lean lightly, as a man that does not feel much the need of a
+support? Lean hard if you wish God to come quickly. 'We rest on Thee;
+help us, O Lord!'
+
+III. Courageous advance should follow self-distrust and summoning God
+by faith.
+
+It is well when self-distrust leads to confidence, when, as Charles
+Wesley has it in his great hymn:
+
+ '... I am weak,
+ But confident in self-despair.'
+
+But that is not enough. It is better when self-distrust and confidence
+in God lead to courage, and as Asa goes on, 'Help us, for we rely on
+Thee, and in Thy name we go against this multitude.' Never mind though
+it is two to one. What does that matter? Prudence and calculation are
+well enough, but there is a great deal of very rank cowardice and want
+of faith in Christian people, both in regard to their own lives and in
+regard to Christian work in the world, which goes masquerading under
+much too respectable a name, and calls itself 'judicious caution' and
+'prudence.' There is little ever done by that, especially in the
+Christian course; and the old motto of one of the French republicans
+holds good; 'Dare! dare! always dare!' You have more on your side than
+you have against you, and creeping prudence of calculation is not the
+temper in which the battle is won. 'Dash' is not always precipitate
+and presumptuous. If we have God with us, let us be bold in fronting
+the dangers and difficulties that beset us, and be sure that He will
+help us.
+
+IV. And now the last point that I would notice is this--the
+all-powerful plea which God will answer.
+
+'Thou art my God, let not man prevail against Thee.' That prayer
+covers two things. You may be quite sure that if God is your God you
+will not be beaten; and you may be quite sure that if you have made
+God's cause yours He will make your cause His, and again you will not
+be beaten.
+
+'Thou art our God.' 'It takes two to make a bargain,' and God and we
+have both to act before He is truly ours. He gives Himself to us, but
+there is an act of ours required too, and you must take the God that
+is given to you, and make Him yours because you make yourselves His.
+And when I have taken Him for mine, and not unless I have, He is mine,
+to all intents of strength-giving and blessedness. When I can say,
+'Thou art my God, and it is impossible that Thou wilt deny Thyself,'
+then nothing can snap that bond; and 'neither life nor death, nor
+angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things
+to come, nor height, nor depth, nor any _other_ creature' can do
+it. But there is a creature that can, and that is I. For I can
+separate _myself_ from the love and the guardianship of God, and
+He can say to a man, 'I am thy God,' and the man _not_ answer,
+'Thou art my God.'
+
+And then there is another plea here. 'Let not man prevail against
+Thee.' What business had Asa to identify his little kingdom and his
+victory with God's cause and God's conquest? Only this, that he had
+flung himself into God's arms, and because he had, and was trying to
+do what God would have him do, he was quite sure that it was not Asa
+but Jehovah that the million of Ethiopians were fighting against.
+People warn us against the fanaticism of taking for granted that our
+cause is God's cause. Well, we need the warning sometimes, but we may
+be quite sure of this, that if we have made God's cause ours, He will
+make our cause His, down to the minutest point in our daily lives.
+
+And then, if thus we say in the depths of our hearts, and live
+accordingly, 'There is none other that fighteth for us, but only Thou,
+O God!' it will be with us as it was with Asa in the story before us,
+'the enemy fled, and could not recover themselves, for they were
+destroyed before the Lord and before His hosts.'
+
+
+
+THE SEARCH THAT ALWAYS FINDS
+
+'They ... sought Him with their whole desire; and He was found of
+them: and the Lord gave them rest round about.'--2 CHRON. xv. 15.
+
+
+These words occur in one of the least familiar passages of the Old
+Testament. They describe an incident in the reign of Asa, who was the
+grandson of Solomon's foolish son Rehoboam, and was consequently the
+third king of Judah after the secession of the North. He had just won
+a great victory, and was returning with his triumphant army to
+Jerusalem, when there met him a prophet, unknown otherwise, who poured
+out fiery words, exhorting Asa and his people to cleave to God and to
+cast away their idols. Asa, encouraged by the prophetic words of this
+bold speaker for God, screwed himself up, and was able to induce also
+his people, to effect a great religious reformation. He made a clean
+sweep of the idols, and gathered the sadly-dwindled nation together in
+Jerusalem, where they renewed the covenant with the Lord God of their
+fathers. The text sums up their work and its result. 'They sought Him
+with their whole heart, and He was found of them; and the Lord gave
+them rest round about.' The words express in simplest form what should
+be the chief desire of our hearts and occupation of our lives, and
+what will then be our peaceful experience. We shall best bring out
+these points if we take the words just as they lie, and consider the
+seeking, the finding which certainly crowns that seeking, and the rest
+which ensues on finding God.
+
+I. The seeking.
+
+Now, of course, there is no doubt that what the chronicler meant to
+describe by the phrase, 'seeking the Lord,' was largely the mere
+external acts of ritual worship, the superficial turning from idols to
+a purely external recognition of God as the God of Israel. But while
+there may have been nothing deeper than a change in the nominal object
+of nominal worship, so far as many were concerned, no doubt a very
+real turning of heart to God underlay the external change in many
+other cases, of which the destruction of idols and the renewed
+observance of the form of Jehovah's worship were the consequence and
+sign. That turning of mind, will, and affection towards God must be
+ours if we are to be among those wise and happy seekers who are sure
+to find that which--or rather Him whom--they seek and to rest in Him
+whom they find. That search is not after a lost treasure, nor does it
+imply ignorance of where its object is to be found. We seek that which
+we know, and which we may be assured of finding. Therefore there need
+be no tremors of uncertainty in our quest, and the blessedness of the
+search is as real as, though different from, the blessedness of the
+possession which ends it. The famous saying which prefers the search
+after, to the possession of truth, is more proud than wise; but the
+comparison which it institutes is so far true that there is a joy in
+the aspiration after and the efforts towards truth only less joyous
+than that which attends its attainment. But truth divorced from God is
+finite and may pall, become familiar and lose its radiance, like a
+gathered flower; and hence the preference for the search is
+intelligible though one-sided. But God does not pall, and the more we
+find Him the more we delight in Him; the highest bliss is to find Him,
+the next highest is to seek Him; and, since seeking and finding Him
+are never wholly separate, these kindred joys blend their lights in
+the experience of all His children.
+
+But our text lays emphasis on the whole-heartedness of the people's
+seeking of God. The search must be earnest and engaged in with the
+whole energy of our whole being, if any blessing is to come from it.
+Why! one reason why the great mass of professing Christians make so
+little of their religion is because they are only half-hearted in it.
+If you divide a river into two streams the force of each is less than
+half the power of the original current; and the chances are that you
+will make a stagnant marsh where there used to be a flowing stream.
+'All in all, or not at all,' is the rule for life, in all departments.
+It is the rule in daily business. A man that puts only half himself in
+his profession or trade, while the other half of his wits is gone
+woolgathering and dreaming, is predestined from all eternity to fail.
+The same is true about our religion. If you and I attend to it as a
+kind of by-occupation; if we give the balance of our time and the
+superfluity of our energy, after we have done a hard day's work--say,
+an hour upon a Sunday--to seeking God, and devote all the rest of the
+week to seeking worldly prosperity, it is no wonder if our religion
+languishes, and is mainly a matter of forms, as it is with such hosts
+of people that call themselves Christians.
+
+Oh! dear brethren, I do believe there is more unconscious unreality in
+the average Christian man's endeavour to be a better Christian than
+there is in almost anything else in the world:--
+
+ 'One foot on sea, and one on shore,
+ To one thing constant never.'
+
+That is why so many of us know nothing of a progressive strengthening
+of our faith, and an increasing conquest of ourselves, and a firmer
+grasp of God, and a fuller realisation of the blessedness of walking
+in His ways.
+
+'They sought Him with all their heart.' That does not mean, remember,
+that there are to be no other desires, for it is a great mistake to
+pit religion against other things which are meant to be its
+instruments and its helps. We are not required to seek nothing else in
+order to seek God wholly. He demands no impossible and fantastic
+detachment of ourselves from the ordinary and legitimate occupations,
+affections, and duties of human life, but He does ask that the
+dominant desire after Him should be powerful enough to express itself
+through all our actions, and that we should seek for God in them, and
+for them in God.
+
+Whilst thus we are to give the right interpretation to that
+whole-heartedness in our seeking God, on which the text lays stress,
+do not let us forget that the one token of it which the text specifies
+is, casting out our idols. There must be detachment if there is to be
+attachment. If some climbing plant, for instance, has twisted itself
+round the unprofitable thorns in the hedge, the gardener, before he
+can get it to go up the support that it is meant to encircle, has
+carefully to detach it from the stays to which it has wantonly clung,
+taking care that in the process he does not break its tendrils and
+destroy its power of growth. So, to train our souls to cleave to God,
+and to grow up round the great Stay that is provided for us, there is
+needed, as an essential part of the process, the voluntary, conscious,
+conscientious, and constant guarding of ourselves from the vagrancies
+of our desires, which send out their shoots away from Him; and when
+the objects of these become idols, then there is nothing for it but
+that, like Asa and his people, we should hew them to pieces and make a
+bonfire of them; and then renew our covenant before God. I desire to
+press that upon you and upon myself. The heart must be emptied of
+baser liquors, if the new wine of the Kingdom is to be poured into it.
+
+True it is, of course--and thank God for it!--that the most powerful
+agent in effecting that detachment of ourselves from lower things is
+our fruition of higher. It is when God comes into the temple that
+Dagon falls on the threshold. It is when a new affection begins to
+spring in the heart that old loves are thrust out of it. But whilst
+that is true, it is also true that the two processes run on
+simultaneously; and that whilst, on the one hand, if we are ever to
+overcome our love of the world it must be through the love of God, on
+the other hand, if we are ever to be confirmed in a whole-hearted love
+of God, it must be through our conquest of our love of the world.
+'Unite my heart to fear Thy name' was the profound prayer of the old
+Psalmist; and the 'heart,' according to Old Testament usage, is the
+central fountain from which flow all the streams of conscious life. To
+seek Him with the whole heart is to engage the whole self in the
+quest, and that is the only kind of seeking which has the certainty of
+success.
+
+II. The finding which crowns such seeking.
+
+'He was found of them.' Yes; anything is possible rather than that a
+whole-hearted search after God should be a vain search. For there are,
+in that case, two seekers--God is seeking for us more truly than we
+are seeking for Him. And if the mother is seeking her child, and the
+child its mother, it will be a very wide desert where they will not
+meet. 'The Father seeketh such to worship Him,' that is--the divine
+activity is going about the world, searching for the heart that turns
+to Him, and it cannot but be that they that seek Him shall find Him,
+or 'shall be found of Him.' Open the windows, and you cannot keep out
+the sunshine; open your lungs and you cannot keep out the air. 'In Him
+we live and move and have our being,' and if our desires turn, however
+blindly, to Him, and are accompanied with the appropriate action,
+heaven and earth are more likely to rush to ruin than such a searching
+to be frustrated of its aim.
+
+Brethren! is there anything else in the world of which you can say,
+'Seek, and ye shall find'? You, with white hairs on your heads, have
+you found anything else in which the chase was sure to result in the
+capture; in which capture was sure to yield all that the hunter had
+wished? There is only one direction for a man's desires and aims, in
+which disappointment is an impossibility. In all other regions the
+most that can be promised is 'Seek, and _perhaps_ you will find';
+and, when you have found, perhaps you will feel that the prize was not
+worth the finding. Or it is, 'Seek, and _possibly_ you will find;
+and after you have found and kept for a little while, you will lose.'
+Though it may be
+
+ 'Better to have loved and lost,
+ Than never to have loved at all,'
+
+a treasure that slips out of our fingers is not the best treasure that
+we can search for. But here the assurance is, 'Seek, and ye
+_shall_ find; and shall never lose. Find, and you shall always
+possess.'
+
+What would you think of a company of gold-seekers, hunting about in
+some exhausted claim, for hypothetical grains, ragged, starving--and
+all the while in the next gully were lying lumps of gold for the
+picking up? And that figure fairly represents what people do and
+suffer who seek for good and do not seek for God.
+
+III. The rest which ensues on finding God.
+
+'The Lord gave them rest round about.' We believe that the Jewish
+nation was under special supernatural guidance, so that national
+adherence to the Law was always followed by external prosperity. That
+is not, of course, the case with us. But which is the better thing,
+'rest round about' or rest within? We have no immunity from toil or
+conflict. Seeking God does not cover our heads from the storm of
+external calamities, nor arm our hearts against the darts and daggers
+of many a pain, anxiety, and care, but disturbance around is a very
+small matter if there be a better thing, rest within.
+
+Do you remember who it was that said, 'In the world ye shall have
+tribulation ... but in Me ye shall have peace'? Then we have, as it
+were, two abodes--one, as far as regards the life of sense, in the
+world of sense--another, as far as regards the inmost self, which may,
+if we will, be in Christ. A vessel with an outer casing and a layer of
+air between it and the inner will keep its contents hot. So we may
+have round us the very opposite of repose, and, if God so wills, let
+us not kick against His will; we may have conflict and stir and
+strife, and yet a better rest than that of my text may be ours. 'Rest
+round about' is sometimes good and sometimes bad. It is often bad, for
+it is the people that 'have no changes' who most usually 'do not fear
+God.' But rest within, that is sure to come when a man has sought with
+all his desire for God, whom he has found in all His fullness, is only
+good and best of all.
+
+We all know, thank God! in worldly matters and in inferior degree, how
+blessed and restful it is when some strong affection is gratified,
+some cherished desire fulfilled. Though these satisfactions are not
+perpetual, nor perfect, they may teach us what a depth of blessed and
+calm repose, incapable of being broken by any storms or by any tasks,
+will come to and abide with the man whose deepest love is satisfied in
+God, and whose most ardent desires have found more than they sought
+for in Him. Be sure of this, dear friends! that if we do thus seek,
+and thus find, it is not in the power of anything 'that is at enmity
+with joy' utterly to 'abolish or destroy' the quietness of our hearts.
+'Rest in the Lord, and wait patiently for Him.' They who thus repose
+will have peace in their hearts, even whilst tasks and temptations,
+changes and sorrows, disturb their outward lives. 'In the world ye
+shall have tribulation.' Be it so; it may be borne with submission and
+thankfulness if in Christ we have peace.
+
+Thus we may have the peace of God, rest in and from Him, entering into
+us, and in due time, by His gracious guidance and help, we shall enter
+into eternal rest. Whilst to seek is to find Him, in a very deep and
+blessed sense, even in this life; in another aspect all our earthly
+life may be regarded as seeking after Him, and the future as the true
+finding of Him. That future will bring to those whose hearts have
+turned from the shows and vanities of time to God a possession of Him
+so much fuller than was experienced here that the lesser discoveries
+and enjoyments of Him which are experienced here, scarcely deserve in
+comparison to be called by the same name. So my text may be taken, as
+in its first part, a description of the blessed life here--'They
+sought Him with all their heart'--and in its second, as a shadowy
+vision of the yet more blessed life hereafter, 'He was found of them,
+and the Lord gave them rest round about,' as well as within, in the
+land of peace, where sorrow and sighing, and toil and care, shall pass
+from memory; and they that warred against us shall be far away.
+
+
+
+JEHOSHAPHAT'S REFORM
+
+'And Jehoshaphat his son reigned in his stead, and strengthened
+himself against Israel. 2. And he placed forces in all the fenced
+cities of Judah, and set garrisons in the land of Judah, and in the
+cities of Ephraim, which Asa his father had taken. 3. And the Lord was
+with Jehoshaphat, because he walked in the first ways of his father
+David, and sought not unto Baalim; 4. But sought to the Lord God of
+his father, and walked in His commandments, and not after the doings
+of Israel. 5. Therefore the Lord established the kingdom in his hand;
+and all Judah brought to Jehoshaphat presents; and he had riches and
+honour in abundance. 6. And his heart was lifted up in the ways of the
+Lord: moreover he took away the high places and groves out of Judah.
+7. Also in the third year of his reign he sent to his princes, even to
+Ben-hail, and to Obadiah, and to Zechariah, and to Nethaneel, and to
+Michaiah, to teach in the cities of Judah. 8. And with them he sent
+Levites, even Shemaiah, and Nethaniah, and Zebadiah, and Asabel, and
+Shemiramoth, and Jehonathan, and Adonijah, and Tobijah, and
+Tobadonijah, Levites: and with them Elishama and Jehoram, priests. 9.
+And they taught in Judah, and had the book of the law of the Lord with
+them, and went about throughout all the cities of Judah, and taught
+the people. 10. And the fear of the Lord fell upon all the kingdoms of
+the lands that were round about Judah, so that they made no war
+against Jehoshaphat.'--2 CHRON. xvii. 1-10.
+
+
+The first point to be noted in this passage is that Jehoshaphat
+followed in the steps of Asa his father. Stress is laid on his
+adherence to the ancestral faith, 'the first ways of his father
+David,'--before his great fall,--and the paternal example, 'he sought
+to the God of his father.' Such carrying on of a predecessor's work is
+rare in the line of kings of Judah, where father and son were seldom
+of the same mind in religion. The principle of hereditary monarchy
+secures peaceful succession, but not continuity of policy. Many a king
+of Judah had to say in his heart what Ecclesiastes puts into Solomon's
+mouth, 'I hated all my labour, ... seeing that I must leave it unto
+the man that shall be after me. And who knoweth whether he shall be a
+wise man or a fool?'
+
+But it is not only in kings' houses that that experience is realised.
+Many a home is saddened to-day because the children do not seek the
+God of their fathers. 'Instead of the fathers' should 'come up thy
+children'; but, alas! grandmother Lois and mother Eunice do not always
+see the boy who has known the Scriptures from a child grow up into a
+Timothy, in whom their unfeigned faith lives again. The neglect of
+religious instruction in professedly Christian families, the
+inconsistent lives of parents or their too rigid restraints, or,
+sometimes, their too lax discipline, are to be blamed for many such
+cases. But there are many instances in which not the parents, but the
+children, are to be blamed. An earnest Sunday-school teacher may do
+much to lead the children of godly parents to their father's God.
+Blessed is the home where the golden chain of common faith binds
+hearts together, and family love is elevated and hallowed by common
+love of God!
+
+Jehoshaphat's religion was, further, resolutely held in the face of
+prevailing opposition. 'The Baalim' were popular; it was fashionable
+to worship them. They were numerous, and all varieties of taste could
+find a Baal to please them. But this young king turned from the
+tempting ways that opened flower-strewn before him, and chose the
+narrow road that led upwards. 'So did not I, because of the fear of
+God,' might have been his motto. A similar determined setting of our
+faces God-ward, in spite of the crowd of tempting false deities around
+us, must mark us, if we are to have any religion worth calling by the
+name. This king recoiled from the example of the neighbouring
+monarchy, and walked 'not after the doings of Israel.' His seeking to
+God was very practical, for it was not shown simply by professed
+beliefs or by sentiment, but by ordering his life in obedience to
+God's will. The test of real religion is, after all, a life unlike the
+lives of the men who do not share our faith, and moulded in accordance
+with God's known will. It is vain to allege that we are seeking the
+Lord unless we are walking in His commandments.
+
+Prosperity followed godliness, in accordance with the divinely
+appointed connection between them which characterised the Old
+Dispensation. 'Prosperity is the blessing of the Old Testament;
+adversity is the blessing of the New,' says Bacon. But the epigram is
+too neat to be entirely true, for the Book of Job and many a psalm
+show that the eternal problem of suffering innocence was raised by
+facts even in the old days, and in our days there are forms of
+well-being which are the natural fruits of well-doing. Still, the
+connection was closer in Judah than with us, and, in the case before
+us, the establishment of Jehoshaphat in the kingdom, his subjects'
+love, which showed itself in voluntary gifts over and above the taxes
+imposed, and his wealth and honour, were the direct results of his
+true religion.
+
+A really devout man must be a propagandist. True faith cannot be hid
+nor be dumb. As certainly as light must radiate must faith strive to
+communicate itself. So the account of Jehoshaphat's efforts to spread
+the worship of Jehovah follows the account of his personal godliness.
+'His heart was lifted up in the ways of the Lord.' There are two kinds
+of lifted-up hearts; one when pride, self-sufficiency, and
+forgetfulness of God, raise a man to a giddy height, from which God's
+judgments are sure to cast him down and break him in the fall; one
+when a lowly heart is raised to high courage and devotion, and 'set on
+high,' because it fears God's name. Such elevation is consistent with
+humility. It fears no fall; it is an elevation above earthly desires
+and terrors, neither of which can reach it, so as to hinder the man
+from walking in 'the ways of the Lord.' This king was lifted to it by
+his happy experience of the blessed effects of obedience. These
+encouraged him to vigorous efforts to spread the religion which had
+thus gladdened and brightened his own life. Is that the use we make of
+the ease which God gives us?
+
+Jehoshaphat had to destroy first, in order to build up. The 'high
+places and Asherim' had to be taken out of Judah before the true
+worship could be established there. So it is still. The Christian has
+to carry a sword in the one hand, and a trowel in the other. Many a
+rotten old building, the stones of which have been cemented in blood,
+has to be swept away before the fair temple can be reared. The Devil
+is in possession of much of the world, and the lawful owner has to
+dispossess the 'squatter.' No one can suppose that society is
+organised on Christian principles even in so-called 'Christian
+countries'; and there is much overturning work to be done before He
+whose right it is to reign is really king over the whole earth. We,
+too, have our 'high places and Asherim' to root out.
+
+But that destructive work is not to be done by force. Institutions can
+only be swept away when public opinion has grown to see their evils.
+Forcible reformations of manners, and, still more, of religion, never
+last, but are sure to be followed by violent rebounds to the old
+order. So, side by side with the removal of idolatry, this king took
+care to diffuse the knowledge of the true worship, by sending out a
+body of influential commissioners to teach in Judah. That was a new
+departure of great importance. It presents several interesting
+features. The composition of the staff of instructors is remarkable.
+The principal men in it are five court officers, next to whom, and
+subordinate, as is shown not only by the order of enumeration, but by
+the phrase 'with them,' were nine Levites, and, last and lowest of
+all, two priests. We might have expected that priests should be the
+most numerous and important members of such a body, and we are led to
+suspect that the priesthood was so corrupted as to be careless about
+religious reformation. A clerical order is not always the most ardent
+in religious revival. The commissioners were probably chosen, without
+regard to their being priests, Levites, or 'laymen,' because of their
+zeal in the worship of Jehovah; and the five 'princes' head the list
+in order to show the royal authority of the commission.
+
+Another point is the emphasis with which their function of teaching is
+thrice mentioned in three verses. Apparently the bulk of the nation
+knew little or nothing of 'the law of the Lord,' either on its
+spiritual and moral or its ceremonial side; and Jehoshaphat's object
+was to effect an enlightened, not a forcible and superficial, change.
+God's way of influencing actions is to reveal Himself to the
+understanding and the heart, that these may move the will, and that
+may shape the deeds. Wise men will imitate God's way. Jehoshaphat did
+not issue royal commands, but sent out teachers. In chapter xix. we
+find him despatching 'judges' in similar fashion throughout Judah.
+They had the power to punish, but these teachers had only authority to
+explain and to exhort.
+
+The present writer accepts the chronicler's statement that the
+teachers had 'the Book of the Law' with them, though he recognises it
+as possible that that 'Book' was not identical with the complete
+collection of documents which now bears the name. But, be that as it
+may, the incident of our text is remarkable as being the only recorded
+systematic and complete attempt to diffuse the remedy against idolatry
+throughout the kingdom, as putting religious reformation on its only
+sure ground, and as hinting at deep and widespread ignorance among the
+masses.
+
+'When a man's ways please the Lord, He maketh even his enemies to be
+at peace with him.' So Judah found. 'A terror of the Lord fell upon
+all the kingdoms' around. No doubt, the news filtered to them of how
+Jehovah was exerting His might on the nation, and a certain
+indefinable awe of this so potent god, who was defeating the Baalim,
+made them think that peace was the best policy. Each nation was
+supposed to have its own god, and the national god was supposed to
+fight for his worshippers; so that war was a struggle of deities as
+well as of men, and the stronger god won. Here was a god who had
+reconquered his territory, and had cast out usurpers. Prudence
+dictated keeping on good terms with him. But it never occurred to any
+of these peoples that their own gods were any less real than Judah's,
+or that Judah's God could ever become theirs.
+
+
+
+AMASIAH
+
+'Amasiah, the son of Zichri, who willingly offered himself unto the
+Lord.'--1 CHRON. xvii, 16.
+
+
+This is a scrap from the catalogue of Jehoshaphat's 'mighty men of
+valour'; and is Amasiah's sole record. We see him for a moment and
+hear his eulogium and then oblivion swallows him up. We do not know
+what it was that he did to earn it. But what a fate, to live to all
+generations by that one sentence!
+
+I. Cheerful self-surrender the secret of all religion.
+
+The words of our text contain a metaphor naturally drawn from the
+sacrificial system. It comes so easily to us that we scarcely
+recognise the metaphorical element, but the clear recognition of it
+gives great additional energy to the words. Amasiah was both
+sacrificer and sacrifice. His offering was self-immolation. As in all
+love, so in that noblest kind of it which clasps God, its perfect
+expression is, 'I give Thee my living, loving self.' Nor is it only
+sacrifice and sacrificer that are seen in deepest truth in the
+experience of the Christian life, but the reality of the Temple is
+also there, for 'Ye also ... are built up a spiritual house, to be a
+holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices.' Only when God
+dwells in us, shall we have the nerve and the firmness of hand to take
+the knife and 'slay before the Lord,' the awful Guest in the sanctuary
+within, the most precious of the children of our spirits.
+
+The essence of the sacrifice of self is the sacrifice of will. In the
+Christian experience 'willingly offered' is almost tautology, for
+unwilling offerings are a contradiction and in fact there are no such
+things. The quality of unwillingness destroys the character of the
+offering and robs it of all sacredness. Reluctant Christianity is not
+Christianity. That noun and that adjective can never be buckled
+together.
+
+The submission of will and the consequent surrender of myself and my
+powers, opportunities, and possessions, so that I do all, enjoy all,
+use all, and when need is, endure all with glad thankful reference to
+God is only possible to me in the measure in which my will is made
+flexible by love, and such will-subduing love comes only when we 'know
+and believe the love that God hath to us.' There is the point at which
+not a few moral and religious teachers go wrong and bewilder
+themselves and their disciples. There, too, is the point at which
+Christ and the Gospel of salvation through faith in Him stand forth as
+emancipating humanity from the dreary round of efforts and vain
+attempts to work up the condition needful for achieving the height of
+self-surrender, which is seen to be indispensable to all true
+nobleness of living, but is felt to be beyond the reach of the
+ordinary man. There, too, is the point at which many good people mar
+their lives as Christians. They waste their strength in trying to
+bring the jibbing horse up to the leap. They try to blow up a fire of
+devotion and to make themselves priests to offer themselves, but all
+the while the mutinous self recoils from the leap, and the fire burns
+smokily, and their sacrifice is laid on the altar with little joy,
+because they have not been careful and wise enough to begin at the
+beginning and to follow God's way of melting their wills, by love, the
+reflection of the Infinite love of God to them. God's priests offer
+themselves because they offer their wills; they offer their wills
+because they love God; they love God because they know that God loves
+them. That is the divine order. It is vain to try to accomplish the
+end by any other.
+
+II. This willing offering hallows all life.
+
+No syllable is left to tell us what Amasiah did to win this praise.
+Probably the words enshrine some now forgotten memory of his cheerful
+courage, some heroic feat on an unrecorded battlefield. Particulars
+are not given nor needed. Specific actions are unimportant; the spirit
+of a life can be told with very incomplete details, and it, not the
+details, is the important thing. Sometimes, as in many modern
+biographies, one 'cannot see the wood for the trees,' and misses the
+main drift and aim of a life in the chaos of a bewildering mass of
+nothings. How much more happy the lot of this man of whom we have only
+the generalised expression of the text, unweighted and undisturbed by
+petty incidents! It takes tons of rose leaves to make a tiny phial of
+otto of roses, but the fragrance is far more pungent in a drop of the
+distillation than in armfuls of leaves. Every life shrinks into very
+small compass, and the centuries do not tolerate long biographies.
+Shall we not seek to order our life so that Amasiah's epitaph may
+serve for us? It will be blessed if this--and nothing else--is known
+about us, that we 'willingly offered ourselves to the Lord.' My
+friend: will that be a true epitome of your life?
+
+III. This willing offering is accepted by God.
+
+We may hear a mightier voice behind the chronicler's, and the judgment
+of the Judge of all pronounced by His lips. It matters little what men
+say of one another, but it matters everything what God says of us. We
+are but too apt to forget that He is now saying something as to each
+of us, and that we have not to wait for death to put a final period to
+our activities, before our lives become fit subjects for God's
+judgment, Moment by moment we are writing our own sentences. But while
+it is good for us to remember the continuous judgment of God on each
+deed, it is not good to let dark thoughts of the principles of that
+judgment paralyse our activity or chill our confidence in His
+forgiving and accepting mercy. There is often a dark suspicion, like
+that of the one-talented servant, which blackens God's fair fame as
+being 'an austere Man,' making demands rather than imparting power,
+and the effect of such an ugly conception of Him is to cut the nerve
+of service and bury the talent, carefully folded up, it may be, but
+none the less earning nothing. 'If we call on Him as Father, who
+without respect of persons judgeth according to every man's work,' let
+us be sure that it will be a Fatherly judgment that He will pass upon
+us and our offerings. There is a wonderful collection on His altar of
+what many people would think rubbish, just as many a mother has laid
+away among her treasures some worthless article which her child had
+once given her--a weed plucked by the roadside in a long past summer
+day, some trifle of rare preciousness in the child's eyes, and of none
+in any others than her own. She opens her drawer and brings out the
+poor little thing, and her eyes fill and her heart fills as she looks.
+And does not God keep His children's gifts as lovingly, and set them
+in places of honour in the day when He 'makes up His jewels'? There
+are cups of cold water and widows' mites and much else that a
+supercilious world would call 'trash' stored there. Thank God! He
+accepts imperfect service, faltering faith, partial consecration, a
+little love. Even our poor offering may be an 'odour of a sweet
+smell,' ministering fragrance that is a delight to Him, if it is
+offered with the much incense of the great Sacrifice and through the
+mediation of the great High Priest.
+
+The world forgot Amasiah, or never knew him, an obscure soldier in an
+obscure kingdom, but God did not forget, and here is his epitaph, and
+this is his memorial to all generations. Men's chronicles have no room
+for all the names that their wearers are eager to have inscribed on
+their crumbling and crowded pages, 'but the Lamb's Book of Life' has
+ample space on its radiant pages for all who desire to set their names
+there, and if ours are there, we need not envy the proudest whose
+titles and deeds fill the most conspicuous pages in the world's
+records. 'Then shall every man have praise of Christ,' and he who wins
+that guerdon needs nothing more, and can have nothing more to swell
+his blessedness.
+
+
+
+'A MIRROR FOR MAGISTRATES'
+
+'And Jehoshaphat the king of Judah returned to his house in peace to
+Jerusalem. 2. And Jehu the son of Hanani the seer went out to meet
+him, and said to king Jehoshaphat, Shouldest thou help the ungodly,
+and love them that hate the Lord? therefore is wrath upon thee from
+before the Lord. 3. Nevertheless there are good things found in thee,
+in that thou hast taken away the groves out of the land, and hast
+prepared thine heart to seek God. 4. And Jehoshaphat dwelt at
+Jerusalem: and he went out again through the people from Beer-sheba to
+mount Ephraim, and brought them back unto the Lord God of their
+fathers. 5. And he set judges in the land throughout all the fenced
+cities of Judah, city by city. 6. And said to the judges, Take heed
+what ye do: for ye judge not for man, but for the Lord, who is with
+you in the judgment. 7. Wherefore now let the fear of the Lord be upon
+you; take heed and do it: for there is no iniquity with the Lord our
+God, nor respect of persons, nor taking of gifts. 8. Moreover in
+Jerusalem did Jehoshaphat set of the Levites, and of the priests, and
+of the chief of the fathers of Israel, for the judgment of the Lord,
+and for controversies, when they returned to Jerusalem. 9. And he
+charged them, saying, Thus shall ye do in the fear of the Lord,
+faithfully, and with a perfect heart. 10. And what cause soever shall
+come to you of your brethren that dwell in their cities, between blood
+and blood, between law and commandment, statutes and judgments, ye
+shall even warn them that they trespass not against the Lord, and so
+wrath come upon you, and upon your brethren: this do, and ye shall not
+trespass. 11. And, behold, Amariah the chief priest is over you in all
+matters of the Lord; and Zebadiah the son of Ishmael, the ruler of the
+house of Judah, for all the king's matters: also the Levites shall be
+officers before you. Deal courageously, and the Lord shall be with the
+good.'--2 CHRON. XIX. 1-11.
+
+
+Jehoshaphat is distinguished by two measures for his people's good:
+one, his sending out travelling preachers through the land (2 Chron.
+xvii. 7-9); another, this provision of local judges and a central
+court in Jerusalem. The former was begun as early as the third year of
+his reign, but was probably interrupted, like other good things, by
+his ill-omened alliance with Ahab. The prophet Jehu's plain speaking
+seems to have brought the king back to his better self, and its fruit
+was his going 'among the people,' from south to north, as a
+missionary, 'to bring them back to Jehovah.' The religious reformation
+was accompanied by his setting judges throughout the land. Our modern
+way of distinguishing between religious and civil concerns is foreign
+to Eastern thought, and was especially out of the question in a
+theocracy. Jehovah was the King of Judah; therefore the things that
+are Caesar's and the things that are God's coalesced, and these two
+objects of Jehoshaphat's journeyings were pursued simultaneously. We
+have travelled far from his simple institutions, and our course has
+not been all progress. His supreme concern was to deal out even-handed
+justice between man and man; is not ours rather to give ample doses of
+law? To him the judicial function was a copy of God's, and its
+exercise a true act of worship, done in His fear, and modelled after
+His pattern. The first impression made in one of our courts is
+scarcely that judge and counsel are engaged in worship.
+
+There had been local judges before Jehoshaphat--elders in the
+villages, the 'heads of the fathers' houses' in the tribes. We do not
+know whether the great secession had flung the simple old machinery
+somewhat out of gear, or whether Jehoshaphat's action was simply to
+systematise and make universal the existing arrangements. But what
+concerns us most is to note that all the charge which he gives to
+these peasant magistrates bears on the religious aspect of their
+duties. They are to think themselves as acting for Jehovah and with
+Jehovah. If they recognise the former, they may be confident of the
+latter. They are to 'let the fear of Jehovah be upon you,' for that
+awe resting on a spirit will, like a burden or water-jar on a woman's
+shoulder, make the carriage upright and the steps firm. They are not
+only to act for and with Jehovah, but to do like Him, avoiding
+injustice, favouritism, and corruption, the plague-spots of Eastern
+law-courts. In such a state of society, the cases to be adjudicated
+were mostly such as mother-wit, honesty and the fear of God could
+solve; other times call for other qualifications. But still, let us
+learn from this charge that even in our necessarily complicated legal
+systems and political life, there is room and sore need for the
+application of the same principles. What a different world it would be
+if our judges and representatives carried some tincture of
+Jehoshaphat's simple and devout wisdom into their duties! Civic and
+political life ought to be as holy as that of cloister and cell. To
+judge righteously, to vote honestly, is as much worship as to pray. A
+politician may be 'a priest of the Most High God.'
+
+And for us all the spirit of Jehoshaphat's charge is binding, and
+every trivial and secular task is to be discharged for God, with God,
+in the fear of God. 'On the bells of the horses shall be Holiness unto
+Jehovah.' If our religion does not drive the wheels of daily life, so
+much the worse for our life and our religion. But, above all, this
+charge reminds us that the secret of right living is to imitate God.
+These peasants were to find direction, as well as inspiration, in
+gazing on Jehovah's character, and trying to copy it. And we are to be
+'imitators of God, as beloved children,' though our best efforts may
+only produce poor results. A masterpiece may be copied in some
+wretched little newspaper blotch, but the great artist will own it for
+a copy, and correct it into complete likeness.
+
+The second step was to establish a 'supreme court' in Jerusalem, which
+had two divisions, ecclesiastical and civil, as we should say, the
+former presided over by the chief priest, and the latter by 'the ruler
+of the house of Judah.' Murder cases and the graver questions
+involving interpretation of the law were sent up thither, while the
+village judges had probably to decide only points that shrewdness and
+integrity could settle. But these superior judges, too, received
+charges as to moral, rather than intellectual or learned
+qualifications. Religiously, uprightly, 'with a perfect heart,'
+courageously, they were to act, 'and Jehovah be with the good!' That
+may be a prayer, like the old invocation with which heralds sent
+knights to tilt at each other, and with which, in some legal
+proceedings, the pleas are begun, 'God defend the right!' But more
+probably it is an assurance that God will guide the judges to favour
+the good cause, if they on their parts will bring the aforesaid
+qualities to their decisions. And are not these qualities just such as
+will, for the most part, give similar results to us, if in our various
+activities we exercise them? And may we not see a sequence worth our
+practically putting to the proof in these characteristics enjoined on
+Jehoshaphat's supreme court? Begin with 'the fear of the Lord'; that
+will help us to 'faithfulness and a perfect heart'; and these again by
+taking away occasions of ignoble fear, and knitting together the else
+tremulous and distracted nature, will make the fearful brave and the
+weak strong.
+
+But another thought is suggested by Jehoshaphat's language. Note how
+this court does not seem to have inflicted punishments, but to have
+had only counsels and warnings to wield. It was a board of
+conciliation rather than a penal tribunal. Two things it had to do--to
+press upon the parties the weighty consideration that crimes against
+men were sins against God, and that the criminal drew down wrath on
+the community. This remarkable provision brings out strongly thoughts
+that modern society will be the better for incorporating. The best way
+to deal with men is to get at their hearts and consciences. The deeper
+aspect of civil crimes or wrongs to men should be pressed on the doer;
+namely, that they are sins against God. Again, all such acts are sins
+against the mystical sacred bond of brotherhood. Again, the solidarity
+of a nation makes it inevitable that 'one sinner destroyeth much
+good,' and pulls down with him, when God smites him, a multitude of
+innocents. So finely woven is the web of the national life that, if a
+thread run in any part of it, a great rent gapes. If one member sins,
+all the members suffer with it. And lastly, the cruellest thing that
+we can do is to be dumb when we see sin being committed. It is not
+public men, judges and the like, alone, who are called on thus to warn
+evil-doers, but all of us in our degree. If we do not, we are guilty
+along with a guilty nation; and it is only when, to the utmost of our
+power, we have warned our brethren as to national sins, that we can
+wash our hands in innocency, 'This do, and ye shall not be guilty.'
+
+
+
+A STRANGE BATTLE
+
+'We have no might against this great company that cometh against us;
+neither know we what to do: but our eyes are upon Thee.'--2 CHRON xx.
+12.
+
+
+A formidable combination of neighbouring nations, of which Moab and
+Ammon, the ancestral enemies of Judah, were the chief, was threatening
+Judah. Jehoshaphat, the king, was panic-stricken when he heard of the
+heavy war-cloud that was rolling on, ready to burst in thunder on his
+little kingdom. His first act was to muster the nation, not as a
+military levy but as suppliants, 'to seek help of the Lord.' The enemy
+was camping down by the banks of the Dead Sea, almost within striking
+distance of Jerusalem. It seemed a time for fighting, not for praying,
+but even at that critical moment, the king and the men, whom it might
+have appeared that plain duty called to arms, were gathered in the
+Temple, and, hampered by their wives and children, were praying. Would
+they not have done better if they had been sturdily marching through
+the wilderness of Judah to front their foes? Our text is the close and
+the climax of Jehoshaphat's prayer, and, as the event proved, it was
+the most powerful weapon that could have been employed, for the rest
+of the chapter tells the strangest story of a campaign that was ever
+written. No sword was drawn. The army was marshalled, but Levites with
+their instruments of music, not fighters with their spears, led the
+van, and as 'they began to sing and to praise,' sudden panic laid hold
+on the invading force, who turned their arms against each other. So
+when Judah came to some rising ground, on which stood a watch-tower
+commanding a view over the savage grimness of 'the wilderness,' it saw
+a field of corpses, stark and stiff and silent. Three days were spent
+in securing the booty, and on the fourth, Jehoshaphat and his men
+'assembled themselves in the Valley of Blessing,' and thence returned
+a joyous multitude praising God for the victory which had been won for
+them without their having struck a blow. The whole story may yield
+large lessons, seasonable at all times. We deal with it, rather than
+with the fragment of the narrative which we have taken as our text.
+
+I. We see here the confidence of despair.
+
+Jehoshaphat's prayer had stayed itself on God's self-revelation in
+history, and on His gift of the land to their fathers. It had pleaded
+that the enemy's hostility was a poor 'reward' for Israel's ancient
+forbearance, and now, with a burst of agony, it casts down before God,
+as it were, Judah's desperate plight as outnumbered by the swarm of
+invaders and brought to their last shifts--'we have no might against
+this great company ... neither know we what to do.' But the very depth
+of despair sets them to climb to the height of trust. That is a mighty
+'But,' which buckles into one sentence two such antitheses as confront
+us here. 'We know not what to do, but our eyes are upon Thee'--blessed
+is the desperation which catches at God's hand; firm is the trust
+which leaps from despair!
+
+The helplessness is always a fact, though most of us manage to get
+along for the most part without discovering it. We are all outnumbered
+and overborne by the claims, duties, hindrances, sorrows, and
+entanglements of life. He is not the wisest of men who, facing all
+that life may bring and take away, all that it must bring and take
+away, knows no quiver of nameless fear, but jauntily professes himself
+ready for all that life can inflict. But there come moments in every
+life when the false security in which shallow souls wrap themselves
+ignobly is broken up, and then often a paroxysm of terror or misery
+grips a man, for which he has no anodyne, and his despair is as
+unreasonable as his security. The meaning of all circumstances that
+force our helplessness on us is to open to us Jehoshaphat's refuge in
+his--'our eyes are upon Thee.' We need to be driven by the crowds of
+foes and dangers around to look upwards. Our props are struck away
+that we may cling to God. The tree has its lateral branches hewed off
+that it may shoot up heavenward. When the valley is filled with mist
+and swathed in evening gloom, it is the time to lift our gaze to the
+peaks that glow in perpetual sunshine. Wise and happy shall we be if
+the sense of helplessness begets in us the energy of a desperate
+faith. For these two, distrust of self and glad confidence in God, are
+not opposites, as naked distrust and trust are, but are complementary.
+He does not turn his eyes to God who has not turned them on himself,
+and seen there nothing to which to cling, nothing on which to lean.
+Astronomers tell us that there are double stars revolving round one
+axis and forming a unity, of which the one is black and the other
+brilliant. Self-distrust and trust in God are thus knit together and
+are really one.
+
+II. We see here the peaceful assurance of victory that attends on
+faith.
+
+A flash of inspiration came to one of the Levitical singers who had,
+no doubt, been deeply moved and had unconsciously fitted himself for
+receiving it. Divinely breathed confidence illuminated his waiting
+spirit, and a great message of encouragement poured from his lips. His
+words heartened the host more than a hundred trumpets braying in their
+ears. How much one man who has drunk in God's assurance of victory can
+do to send a thrill of his own courage through more timorous hearts!
+Courage is no less contagious than panic. This Levite becomes the
+commander of the army, and Jehoshaphat and his captains 'bow their
+heads' and accept his plan for to-morrow, hearing in his ringing
+accents a message from Jehovah. The instructions given and at once
+accepted are as unlike those of ordinary warfare as is the whole
+incident; for there is to be no sword drawn nor blow struck, but they
+are to 'stand still and see the salvation of the Lord.' They are told
+where to find the enemy and are bid to go forth in order of battle
+against them, and they are assured 'that the battle is not theirs, but
+God's.' No wonder that the message was hailed as from heaven, and put
+new heart into the host, or that, when the messenger's voice ceased,
+his brother Levites broke into shrill praise as for a victory already
+won. With what calm, triumphant hearts the camp would sleep that
+night!
+
+May we not take that inspired Levite's message as one to ourselves in
+the midst of our many conflicts both in the outward life and in the
+inward? If we have truly grasped God's hands, and are fighting for
+what is accordant with His will, we have a right to feel that 'the
+battle is not ours but God's,' and to be sure that therefore we shall
+conquer. Of course we are not to say to ourselves, 'God will fight for
+us, and we need not strike a blow,' Jehoshaphat's example does not fit
+our case in that respect, and we may thank God that it does not. We
+have a better lot than to 'stand still and see the salvation of God,'
+for we are honoured by being allowed to share the stress of conflict
+and the glow of battle as well as in the shout of victory. But even in
+the struggles of outward life, and much more in those of our spiritual
+nature, every man who watches his own career will many a time have to
+recognise God's hand, unaided by any act of his own, striking for him
+and giving him victory; and in the spiritual life every Christian man
+knows that his best moments have come from the initiation of the
+Spirit who 'bloweth where He listeth.' How often we have been
+surprised by God's help; how often we have been quickened by God's
+inbreathed Spirit, and have been taught that the passivity of faith
+draws to us greater blessings than the activity of effort! 'They also
+serve who only stand and wait,' and they also conquer who in quietness
+and confidence keep themselves still and let God work for them and in
+them. The first great blessing of trust in God is that we may be at
+peace on the eve of battle, and the second is that in every battle it
+is, in truth, not we that fight, but God who fights for and in us.
+
+III. We learn here the best preparation for the conflict.
+
+When the morning dawned, the array was set in order and the march
+begun, and a strange array it was. In the van marched the Temple
+singers singing words that are music to us still: 'Give thanks unto
+the Lord, for His mercy endureth for ever,' and behind them came the
+ranks of Judah, no doubt swelling the volume of melody, that startled
+the wild creatures of the wilderness, and perhaps travelled through
+the still morning as far as the camp of the enemy. The singers had no
+armour nor weapons. They were clad in 'the beauty of holiness,' the
+priestly dress, and for sword and spear they carried harps and
+timbrels. Our best weapons are like their equipment.
+
+We are most likely to conquer if we lift up the voice of thanks for
+victory in advance, and go into the battle expecting to triumph,
+because we trust in God. The world's expectation of success is too
+often a dream, a will-o'-the-wisp that tempts to bogs where the
+beguiled victim is choked, though even in the world it is often true;
+'screw your courage to the sticking point, and we'll not fail.' But
+faith, that is the expectation of success based on God's help and
+inspiring to struggles for things dear to His heart, is wont to fulfil
+itself, and by bringing God into the fray, to secure the victory. A
+thankful heart not seldom brings into existence that for which it is
+thankful.
+
+IV. We see here the victory and the praise for it.
+
+The panic that laid hold on the enemy, and turned their swords against
+each other, was more natural in an undisciplined horde such as these
+irregular levies of ancient times, than it would be in a modern army.
+Once started, the infection would spread, so we need not wonder that
+by the time that Judah arrived on the field all was over. How often a
+like experience attends us! We quiver with apprehension of troubles
+that never attack us. We dread some impending battlefield, and when we
+reach it, Jehoshaphat's surprise is repeated, 'and, behold they were
+dead bodies, fallen to the earth.' Delivered from foes and fears,
+Judah's first impulse was to secure the booty, for they were keen
+after wealth, and their 'faith' was not very pure or elevating. But
+their last act was worthier, and fitly ended the strange campaign.
+They gathered in some wady among the grim cliffs of the wilderness of
+Judah, which broke the dreariness of that savage stretch of country
+with perhaps verdure and a brook, and there they 'blessed the Lord.'
+The chronicler gives a piece of popular etymology, in deriving the
+name, 'the valley of blessing,' from that morning's worship. Perhaps
+the name was older than that, and was given from a feeling of the
+contrast between the waste wilderness, which in its gaunt sterility
+seemed an accursed land, and the glen which with its trees and stream
+was indeed a 'valley of blessing.' If so, the name would be doubly
+appropriate after that day's experience. Be that as it may, here we
+have in vivid form the truth that all our struggles and fightings may
+end in a valley of blessing, which will ring with the praise of the
+God who fights for us. If we begin our warfare with an appeal to God,
+and with prayerful acknowledgment of our own impotence, we shall end
+it with thankful acknowledgment that we are 'more than conquerors
+through Him that loved us' and fought for us, and our choral song of
+praise will echo through the true Valley of Blessing, where no sound
+of enemies shall ever break the settled stillness, and the host of the
+redeemed, like that army of Judah, shall bear 'psalteries and harps
+and trumpets,' and shall need spear and sword no more at all for ever.
+
+
+
+HOLDING FAST AND HELD FAST
+
+'As they went forth Jehoshaphat stood and said, Believe in the Lord
+your God, so shall ye be established.'--2 CHRON. xx. 20.
+
+
+Certainly no stronger army ever went forth to victory than these Jews,
+who poured out of Jerusalem that morning with no weapon in all their
+ranks, and having for their van, not their picked men, but singers who
+'praised the beauty of holiness,' and chanted the old hymn, 'Give
+thanks unto the Lord, for His mercy endureth for ever.' That was all
+that men had to do in the battle, for as the shrill song rose in the
+morning air 'the Lord set liers in wait for the foe,' and they turned
+their swords against one another, so that when Jehoshaphat and his
+troops came in sight of the enemy the battle was over and the field
+strewn with corpses--so great and swift is the power of devout
+recognition of God's goodness and trust in His enduring mercy, even in
+the hour of extremest peril.
+
+The exhortation in our text which is Jehoshaphat's final word to his
+army, has, in the original, a beauty and emphasis that are incapable
+of being preserved in translation. There is a play of words which
+cannot be reproduced in another language, though the sentiment of it
+may be explained. The two expressions for 'believing' and 'being
+established' are two varying forms of the same root-word; and although
+we can only imitate the original clumsily in our language, we might
+translate in some such way as this: 'Hold fast by the Lord your God,
+and you will be held fast,' or 'stay yourselves on Him and you will be
+stable.' These attempts at reproducing the similarity of sound between
+the two verbs in the two clauses of our text, rude as they are,
+preserve what is lost, so far as regards form, in the English
+translation, though that is correct as to the meaning of the command
+and promise. If we note this connection of the two clauses we just
+come to the general principle which lies here, that the true source of
+steadfastness in character and conduct, of victory over temptation,
+and of standing fast in slippery places, is simple reliance, or, to
+use the New Testament word, 'faith,' 'Believe and ye shall be
+established.' Put out your hand and clasp Him, and He puts out His
+hand and steadies you. But all the steadfastness and strength come
+from the mighty Hand that is outstretched, not from the tremulous one
+that grasps it.
+
+So, then, keeping to the words of my text, let me suggest to you the
+large lessons that this saying teaches us, in regard to three things,
+which I may put as being the object, the nature, and the issues of
+faith; or, in other words, to whom we are to cling, how we are to
+cling, and what the consequence of the clinging is.
+
+I. To whom we must cling.
+
+'Stay yourselves on the Lord your God,' Well, then, faith is not
+believing a number of theological articles, nor is it even accepting
+the truth of the Gospel as it lies in Jesus Christ, but it is
+accepting the Christ whom the truth of the Gospel reveals to us. And,
+although we have to come to Him through the word that declares what He
+is, and what He has done for us, the act of believing on Him is
+something that lies beyond the mere understanding of, or giving
+credence to, the message that tells us who He is and what He has done.
+A man may have not the ghost of a doubt or hesitation about one tittle
+of revealed truth, and if you were to cross-question him, could answer
+satisfactorily all the questions of an orthodox inquisitor, and yet
+there may not be one faintest flicker of faith in that man's whole
+being, for all the correctness of his creed, and the comprehensiveness
+of it, too. Trust is more than assent. If it is a Person on whom our
+faith leans, then from that there follows clearly enough that the bond
+which binds us to Him must be something far warmer, far deeper, and
+far more under the control of our own will than the mere consent or
+assent of our brains to a set of revealed truths. 'The Lord your God,'
+and not even the Bible that tells you about Him; 'the Lord your God,'
+and not even the revealed truths that manifest Him, but Him as
+revealed by the truths--it is He that is the Object to which our faith
+clings.
+
+Jehoshaphat, in the same breath in which he exhorted his people to
+'believe in the Lord, that they might be established,' also said,
+'Believe His prophets, so shall ye prosper.' The immediate reference,
+of course, was to the man who the day before had assured them of
+victory. But the wider truth suggested is, that the only way to get to
+God is through the word that speaks of Him, and which has come from
+the lips either of prophets or of the Son who has spoken more, and
+more sweetly and clearly, than all the prophets put together. If we
+are to believe God, we must believe the prophets that tell us of Him.
+
+And then there is another suggestion that may be made. The Object of
+faith proposed to Judah is not only 'the Lord,' but 'the Lord
+_your_ God.' I do not say that there can be no faith without the
+'appropriating' action which takes the whole Godhead for mine, but I
+doubt very much whether there is any. And it seems to me that to a
+very large extent the difference between mere nominal, formal
+Christians and men who really are living by the power of faith in God
+as revealed in Jesus Christ, lies in that one little word, 'the Lord
+your God.' That a man shall put out a grasping hand, and say, 'I take
+for my own--for my very own--the universal blessing, I claim as my
+possession that God of the spirits of all flesh, I believe that He
+does stand in a real individualising relation to me, and I to Him,' is
+surely of the very essence of faith. There is no presumption, but the
+truest wisdom and lowliness in enclosing, if I may so say, a part of
+this great common for ours, and putting a hedge about it, as it were,
+and saying, 'That is mine.' We shall not have understood the sweetness
+and the power of the Gospel of Jesus Christ until we have pointed and
+condensed the general declaration, 'He so loved the world,' into the
+individualising and appropriating one, 'He loved me, and gave Himself
+for me.' Oh! if we could only apply that process thoroughly to all the
+broad glorious words and promises of Scripture, and feel that the
+whole incidence of them was meant to fall upon us, one by one, and
+that just as the sun, up in the heavens there, sends all his beams
+into the tiniest daisy on the grass, as if there was nothing else in
+the whole world, but only its little petals to be smoothed out and
+opened, I think our Christianity would be more real, and we should
+have more blessings in our hands. God in Christ and I, the only two
+beings in the universe, and all His fullness mine, and all my weakness
+supported and supplemented by Him--that is the view that we should
+sometimes take. We should set ourselves apart from all mankind, and
+claim Him as our very own, and so be filled with the fullness of God.
+
+This, then, is the Object of faith, a Person who is all mine and all
+yours too. The beam of light that falls on my eye falls on yours, and
+no man makes a sunbeam the smaller because he sees by it; and in like
+manner we may each possess the whole of God for our very own property.
+
+II. How we cling.
+
+The metaphor, I suppose, is more eloquent than all explanations of it.
+'Believe in the Lord'; hold fast by Him with a tight grip, continually
+renewed when it tends to slacken, as it surely will, and then you will
+be established.
+
+We might run out into any number of figurative illustrations. Look at
+that little child beginning to learn to walk, how it fastens its
+little dimpled hands into its mother's apron, and so the tiny
+tottering feet get a kind of steadfastness into them. Look at that man
+lying at the door of the Temple, who never had walked since his
+mother's womb, and had lain there for forty years, with his poor weak
+ankles all atrophied by reason of their disuse. 'He _held_ Peter
+and John.' Would not his grasp be tight? Would he not clasp their
+hands as his only stay? He had not become accustomed to the astounding
+miracle of walking, nor learned to balance himself and accomplish the
+still more astounding feat of standing steady. So he clutched at the
+two Apostles and was 'established.' Look at that man walking by a
+slippery path which he does not know, holding by the hand the guide
+who is able to direct and keep him up. See this other in some wild
+storm, with an arm round a steadfast tree-stem, to keep him from being
+blown over the precipice, how he clings like a limpet to a rock. And
+that is how we are to hold on to God, with what would be despair if it
+were not the perfection of confidence, with the clear sense that the
+only thing between us and ruin is the strong Hand that we clasp.
+
+And what do we mean by clasping God? I mean making daily efforts to
+rivet our love on Him, and not to let the world, with all its delusive
+and cloying sweets, draw us away from Him. I mean continual and
+strenuous efforts to fix our _thoughts_ upon Him, and not to
+allow the trivialities of life, or the claims of culture, or the
+necessities of our daily position so to absorb our minds as that
+thoughts of God are comparative strangers there, except, perhaps,
+sometimes on a Sunday, and now and then at the sleepy end, or the
+half-awake beginning, of a day. I mean continually repeated and
+strenuous efforts to cleave to Him by the submission of our
+_will_, letting Him 'do what seemeth Him good,' and not lifting
+ourselves up against Him, or perking our own inclinations, desires,
+and fancies in His face, as if we would induce Him to take them for
+His guides! And I mean that we should try to commit our _way_
+unto the Lord, 'to rest in the Lord, and wait patiently for Him.' The
+submissive will which cleaves to God's commandments, the waiting heart
+that clings to His love, the regulated thoughts that embrace His
+truth, and the childlike confidence that commits its path to
+Him--these are the elements of that steadfast adherence to the Lord
+which shall not be in vain.
+
+III. The blessed effects of this clinging to God.
+
+'So shall ye be established.' That follows, as a matter of course. The
+only way to make light things stable is to fasten them to something
+that is stable. And the only way to put any kind of calmness and
+fixedness, and yet progress--stability in the midst of progress, and
+progress in the midst of stability--into our lives, is by keeping firm
+hold of God. If we grasp His hand, then a calm serenity will be ours.
+In the midst of changes, sorrows, losses, disappointments, we shall
+not be blown about here and there by furious winds of fortune, nor
+will the heavy currents of the river of life sweep us away. We shall
+have a holdfast and a mooring. And although, like some light-ship
+anchored in the Channel, we may heave up and down with the waves, we
+shall keep in the same place, and be steadfast in the midst of
+mobility, and wholesomely mobile although anchored in the one spot
+where there is safety. As the issue of faith, of this throwing the
+responsibility for ourselves upon God, there will be quietness of
+heart, and continuance and persistence in righteousness, and
+steadfastness of purpose and continuity of advancement in the divine
+life. 'The law of the Lord is in his heart,' says one of the Psalms,
+'none of his steps shall slide.' The man who walks holding God's hand
+can put down a firm foot, even when he is walking in slippery places.
+There will be decision, and strength, and persistence of continuous
+advance, in a life that derives its impulse and its motive power from
+communion with God in Jesus Christ.
+
+There will be victory, not indeed after the fashion of that in this
+story before us. In it, of course, men had to do nothing but 'stand
+still and see the salvation of God.' That is the law for us, in regard
+to the initial blessings of acceptance, and forgiveness, and the
+communication of the divine life from above. We have to be simple
+recipients, and we have no co-operating share in that part of the work
+of our own salvation. But for the rest we have to help God. 'Work out
+your own salvation with fear and trembling, for it is God that worketh
+in you.' But none the less, 'This is the victory that over-cometh the
+world, even our faith,' and if we give heed to Jehoshaphat's
+commandment, and go out to battle as his people did, with the love and
+trust of God in our hearts, then we shall come back as they did, laden
+with spoil, and shall name the place which was the field of conflict
+'the valley of blessing,' and return to Jerusalem 'with psalteries,
+and harps, and trumpets,' and 'God will give us rest from all our
+enemies round about us.'
+
+
+
+JOASH
+
+'And Joash did that which was right in the sight of the Lord all the
+days of Jehoiada the priest.... 17. Now after the death of Jehoiada
+came the princes of Judah, and made obeisance to the king. Then the
+king hearkened unto them.'--2 CHRON. xxiv. 2, 17.
+
+
+Here we have the tragedy of a soul. Joash begins life well and for the
+greater part of it remains faithful to his conscience and to his duty,
+and then, when outward circumstances change, he casts all behind him,
+forgets the past and commits moral suicide. It is the sad old story, a
+bright commencement, an early promise all scattered to the winds. It
+is a strange story, too. This seven-year-old king had been saved when
+his father had been killed, and that true daughter of Jezebel, as well
+by nature as by blood, Athaliah, had murdered all his brothers and
+sisters, and made herself queen. He had been saved by the courage of a
+woman who might worthily stand by the side of Deborah and other Jewish
+heroines. By this woman, who was his aunt, he was hidden and brought
+up in the Temple until, whilst yet a mere boy, he came to the throne,
+the High Priest Jehoiada, the husband of his aunt, being his guardian
+during his nonage. He reigns well till the lad of seven becomes a
+mature man of thirty or thereabouts, and then Jehoiada dies, full of
+years and honours, and they fitly lay him among the kings of Judah, a
+worthy resting-place for one who had 'done good in Israel.' And now
+the weakling on the throne is left alone without the strong arm to
+guide him and keep him right, and we read that 'the princes of Judah
+came and made obeisance to him.' They take him on his weak side, and I
+dare say Jehoiada had been too true and too noble to do that, and
+though we are not told what means they took to flatter and coax him,
+we see very plainly what they were conspiring to do, for we read that
+'they left the house of the Lord their God, the God of their fathers,
+and served groves and idols,' the groves here mentioned being symbols
+of Ashtaroth the goddess of the Sidonians. And so all the past is
+wiped out and Joash takes his place amongst the apostates. The story
+has solemn lessons.
+
+I. Note the change from loyal adhesion to apostasy.
+
+The strong man on whom Joash used to lean was away, and the poor, weak
+king went just where the wicked princes led him. It was probably out
+of sheer imbecility that he passed from the worship of God to the
+acknowledgment and service of idols.
+
+The first point that I would insist upon is a well-worn and familiar
+one, as I am well aware, but I urge it upon you, and especially upon
+the younger portion of my audience. It is this, that there is no
+telling the amount of mischief that pure weakness of character may
+lead into. The worst men we come across in the Bible are not those who
+begin with a deliberate intention of doing evil. They are weak
+creatures, 'reeds shaken by the wind,' who have no power of resisting
+the force of circumstances. It is a truth which every one's experience
+confirms, that the mother of all possible badness is weakness, and
+that, not only as Milton's Satan puts it, 'To be weak is to be
+miserable,' but that weakness is wickedness sooner or later. The man
+who does not bar the doors and windows of his senses and his soul
+against temptation, is sure to make shipwreck of his life and in the
+end to become 'a fool.' There is so much wickedness lying round us in
+this world that any man who lets himself be shaped and coloured by
+that with which he comes in contact, is sure to go to the bad in the
+long run. Where a man lays himself open to the accidents of time and
+circumstances, the majority of these influences will be contrary to
+what is right and good. Therefore, he must gather himself together and
+learn to say 'No!' There is no foretelling the profound abysses into
+which a 'good, easy' nature, with plenty of high and pure impulses,
+perhaps, but which are written in water, may fall. 'Thou, therefore,
+young man! be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus.' Learn to
+say No! or else you will be sure to say Yes! in the wrong place, and
+then down you will go, like this Joash whose goodness depended on
+Jehoiada, and when he died, all the virtue that had characterised this
+life hitherto was laid with him in the dust.
+
+Let us learn from this story in the next place, how little power of
+continuance there is in a merely traditional religion. Many of you
+call yourselves Christian people mainly because other people do the
+same. It is customary to respect and regard Christianity. You have
+been brought up in the midst of it. Our country is always considered a
+Christian land, and so, naturally, you tacitly accept the truth of a
+religion which is so influential. The lowest phase of this attitude is
+that which seeks some advantage from a church connection, like the
+foolish man in the Old Testament who thought he would do well because
+he had a Levite for his priest. Religion is the most personal thing
+about a man. To become a Christian is the most personal act one can
+perform. It is a thing that a man has to do for himself, and however
+friends and guides may help us in other matters, in trials and
+perplexities and difficulties, by their sympathy and experience, they
+are useless here. A man has here to act as if there were no other
+beings in the universe but a solitary God and himself, and unless we
+have ourselves done that act in the depths of our own personality, we
+have not done it at all. If you young people are good, just because
+you have pious parents who make you go to church or chapel on a
+Sunday, and keep you out of mischief during the week, your goodness is
+a sham. One great result of personal Christianity is to make a
+minister, a teacher, a guide, superfluous, and when such an one
+becomes so, his work has been successful and not till then. Unless you
+put forth for yourself the hand of faith and for yourself yield up the
+devotion and love of your own heart, your religion is nought.
+
+However much active effort about the outside of religion there may be,
+it is of itself useless. It is without bottom and without reality.
+Here we have Joash busy with the externals of worship and actually
+deceiving himself thereby. It was a great deal easier to make that
+chest for contributions to a Temple Repairing Fund, and to get it well
+filled, and to patch up the house of the Lord, than for him to get
+down on his knees and pray, and he may have thought that to be busy
+about the house of God was to be devout. So it may be with many
+Sunday-school teachers and Church workers. Their religion may be as
+merely superficial and as little personal as this man's was. It is not
+for me to say so about A, B, or C. It is for you to ask of yourselves
+if it is so as to you. But I do say that there is nothing that masks
+his own soul from a man more than setting him to do something for
+Christianity and God's Church, while in his inmost self he has not yet
+yielded himself to God.
+
+I look around and I see the devil slaying his thousands by setting
+them to work in Christian associations and leaving them no time to
+think about their own Christianity. My brother! if the cap fits, go
+home and put it on.
+
+We see in Joash's life for how long a time a man may go on in this
+self-delusion of external and barren service and never know it. Joash
+came to the throne at the age of seven. Up till that age he had lived
+in the Temple in concealment. Until he was one and thirty he went on
+in a steady, upright course, never knowing that there was anything
+hollow in his life. Apparently, Jehoiada's long life of one hundred
+and thirty years extended over the greater part of Joash's reign,
+during most of which he had Jehoiada to direct him and keep him right,
+and all this tragedy comes at the tag end of it.
+
+So he went on apparently all right, like a tree that has become quite
+hollow, till during some storm it is blown down and falls with a
+crash, and it is seen that for years it has been only the skin of a
+tree, bark outside, and inside--emptiness.
+
+II. We come now to the second stage in the later life of Joash: His
+resistance to the divine pleading.
+
+'And they left the house of the Lord God of their fathers, and served
+groves and idols, and wrath came upon Judah and Jerusalem for their
+trespass, yet He sent prophets to them to bring them again unto the
+Lord.' He sent with endless pity, with long-suffering patience. He
+would not be put away, and as they increased the distance between Him
+and them, He increased His energies to bring them back. But they
+lifted themselves up, Joash and his princes, and with that strange,
+awful power of resisting the attraction of the divine pleading, and
+hardening their hearts against the divine patience--'they would not.'
+And then comes the affecting episode of the death of the high priest
+Zechariah, who had succeeded to his father's place and likewise to his
+heroism, and who, with the Spirit of God upon him, stands up and
+pointing out his wickedness, rebukes the fallen monarch for his
+apostasy. Joash, doubtless stung to the quick by Zechariah's just
+reproaches, allowed the truculent princes to slay him in the court of
+the Temple, even between the very shrine and the altar.
+
+What a picture we have here of the divine love which follows every
+wanderer with its pleadings and beseechings! It came to this man
+through the lips of a prophet. It comes to us all in daily blessings,
+sometimes in messages, like these poor words of mine. God will not let
+us ruin ourselves without pleading with us and wooing us to love Him
+and cling to Him. 'He rises up early' and daily sends us His messages,
+sometimes rebukes and voices in our conscience, sometimes sunset glows
+and starry heavens lifting our thoughts above this low earth,
+sometimes sorrows that are meant to 'drive us to His breast,' and
+above all, the 'Gospel of our salvation' in Christ, ever, in such a
+land as ours, sounding in our ears.
+
+Still further, we see in Joash what a strange, awful strength of
+obstinate resistance, a character weak as regards its resistance to
+man, can put forth against God. He never attempted to say 'No!' to the
+princes of Judah, but he could say it again and again to his Father in
+heaven. He could not but yield to the temptations which were level
+with his eyes, and this poor creature, easily swayed by human
+allurements and influences, could gather himself together, standing,
+as it were, on his little pin point, and say to God, 'Thou dost call
+and I refuse.' What a paradox, and yet repetitions of it are sitting
+in these pews, only half aware that it is about them that I am
+speaking!
+
+The ever-deepening evil which began with forsaking the house of the
+Lord and serving Ashtaroth, ends with Joash steeping his hands in
+blood. The murder of Zechariah was beyond the common count of crimes,
+for it was a foul desecration of the Temple, an act of the blackest
+ingratitude to the man who had saved his infant life, and put him on
+the throne, an outrage on the claims of family connections, for Joash
+and Zechariah were probably blood relations. My brother! once get your
+foot upon that steep incline of evil, once forsake the path of what is
+good and right and true, and you are very much like a climber who
+misses his footing up among the mountain peaks, and down he slides
+till he reaches the edge of the precipice and then in an instant is
+dashed to pieces at the bottom. Once put your foot on that slippery
+slope and you know not where you may fall to.
+
+III. Last comes the final scene: The retribution.
+
+We have that picture of Zechariah, solemnly lifting up his eyes to
+heaven and committing his cause to God. 'The Lord look upon it and
+require it,' says the martyr priest in the spirit of the old Law. The
+dying appeal was soon answered in the invasion of the Syrian army, a
+comparatively small company, into whose hands the Lord delivered a
+very great host of the Israelites. The defeat was complete, and
+possibly Joash's 'great diseases,' of which the narrative speaks,
+refer to wounds received in the fight. The end soon comes, for two of
+his servants, neither of them Hebrews, one being the son of an
+Ammonitess and the other the son of a Moabitess, who were truer to his
+religion than he had been, and resolved to revenge Zechariah's death,
+entered the room, of the wounded king in the fortress whither he had
+retired to hide himself after the fight, and 'slew him on his bed.'
+Imagine the grim scene--the two men stealing in, the sick man there on
+the bed helpless, the short ghastly struggle and the swift end. What
+an end for a life with such a beginning!
+
+Now I am not going to dwell on this retribution, inflicted on Joash,
+or on that which comes to us if we are like him, through a loud-voiced
+conscience, and a memory which, though it may be dulled and hushed to
+sleep at present, is sure to wake some day here or yonder. But I
+beseech you to ask yourselves what your outlook is. 'Be not deceived,
+God is not mocked; for whatsoever a man soweth that shall he also
+reap.' Is that all? Zechariah said, 'The Lord look upon it and require
+it.' The great doctrine of retribution is true for ever. Yes; but our
+Zechariah lifts up his eyes to heaven and he says, 'Father! forgive
+them, for they know not what they do.' And so, dear brother! you and
+I, trusting to that dear Lord, may have all our apostasy forgiven, and
+be brought near by the blood of Christ. Let us say with the Apostle
+Peter, 'Lord, to whom shall we go but to Thee? Thou hast the words of
+eternal life.'
+
+
+
+GLAD GIVERS AND FAITHFUL WORKERS
+
+'And it came to pass after this, that Joash was minded to repair the
+house of the Lord. 5. And he gathered together the priests and the
+Levites, and said to them, go out unto the cities of Judah, and gather
+of all Israel money to repair the house of your God from year to year,
+and see that ye hasten the matter. Howbeit the Levites hastened it
+not. 6. And the king called for Jehoiada the chief, and said unto him,
+Why hast thou not required of the Levites to bring in out of Judah and
+out of Jerusalem the collection, according to the commandment of Moses
+the servant of the Lord, and of the congregation of Israel, for the
+tabernacle of witness' 7. For the sons of Athaliah, that wicked woman,
+had broken up the house of God: and also all the dedicated things of
+the house of the Lord did they bestow upon Baalim. 8. And at the
+king's commandment they made a chest, and set it without at the gate
+of the house of the Lord. 9. And they made a proclamation through
+Judah and Jerusalem, to bring in to the Lord the collection that Moses
+the servant of God laid upon Israel in the wilderness. 10. And all the
+princes and all the people rejoiced, and brought in, and cast into the
+chest, until they had made an end. 11. Now it came to pass, that at
+what time the chest was brought unto the king's office by the hand of
+the Levites, and when they saw that there was much money, the king's
+scribe and the high priest's officer came and emptied the chest, and
+took it, and carried it to his place again. Thus they did day by day,
+and gathered money in abundance. 12. And the king and Jehoiada gave it
+to such as did the work of the service of the house of the Lord, and
+hired masons and carpenters to repair the house of the Lord, and also
+such as wrought iron and brass to mend the house of the Lord. 13. So
+the workmen wrought, and the work was perfected by them, and they set
+the house of God in his state, and strengthened it. 11. And when they
+had finished it, they brought the rest of the money before the king
+and Jehoiada, whereof were made vessels for the house of the Lord,
+even vessels to minister, and to offer withal, and spoons, and vessels
+of gold and silver. And they offered burnt offerings in the house of
+the Lord continually all the days of Jehoiada.'--2 CHRON. xxiv. 4-14.
+
+
+Joash owed his life and his throne to the high-priest Jehoiada, who
+was his uncle by marriage with the sister of Ahaziah, his father.
+Rescued by his aunt when an infant, he 'was with them, hid in the
+house of God six years,' and, when seven years old, was made king by
+Jehoiada's daring revolt against 'that wicked woman,' Athaliah.
+Jehoiada's influence was naturally paramount, and was as wholesome as
+strong. It is remarkable, however, that this impulse to repair the
+Temple seems to have originated with the king, not with the
+high-priest, though no doubt the spirit which conceived the impulse
+was largely moulded by the latter. The king, whose childhood had found
+a safe asylum in the Temple, might well desire its restoration, even
+apart from considerations of religion.
+
+I. The story first brings into strong contrast the eager king, full of
+his purpose, and the sluggards to whom he had to entrust its
+execution. We can only guess the point in his reign at which Joash
+summoned the priests to his help. It was after his marriage (ver. 3),
+and considerably before the twenty-third year of his reign, at which
+time his patience was exhausted (2 Kings xii. 6). Some years were
+apparently wasted by the dawdling sluggishness of the priests, who,
+for some reason or other, did not go into the proposed restoration
+heartily. Joash seems to have suspected that they would push the work
+languidly; for there is a distinct tinge of suspicion and 'whipping
+up' in his injunction to 'hasten the matter.'
+
+The first intention was to raise the funds by sending out the priests
+and Levites to collect locally the statutory half-shekel, as well as
+other contributions mentioned in 2 Kings xii. There we learn that each
+collector was to go to 'his acquaintance.' The subscription was to be
+spread over some years, and for a while Joash waited quietly; but in
+the twenty-third year of his reign (see 2 Kings), he could stand delay
+no longer. Whether the priests had been diligent in collecting or not,
+they had done nothing towards repairing. Perhaps they found it
+difficult to determine the proportion of the money which was needed
+for the ordinary expenses of worship, and for the restoration fund;
+and, as the former included their own dues and support, they would not
+be likely to set it down too low. Perhaps they did not much care to
+carry out a scheme which had not begun with themselves; for priests
+are not usually eager to promote ecclesiastical renovations suggested
+by laymen. Perhaps they did not care as much about the renovation as
+the king did, and smiled at his earnestness as a pious imagining.
+Possibly there was even deliberate embezzlement. But, at any rate,
+there was half-heartedness, and that always means languid work, and
+that always means failure. The earnest people are fretted continually
+by the indifferent. Every good scheme is held back, like a ship with a
+foul bottom, by the barnacles that stick to its keel and bring down
+its speed. Professional ecclesiastics in all ages have succumbed to
+the temptation of thinking that 'church property' was first of all to
+be used for their advantage, and, secondarily, for behoof of God's
+house. Eager zeal has in all ages to be yoked to torpid indifference,
+and to drag its unwilling companion along, like two dogs in a leash.
+Direct opposition is easier to bear than apparent assistance which
+tries to slow down to half speed.
+
+Joash's command is imperative on all workers for God. 'See that ye
+hasten the matter,' for time is short, the fruit great, the evening
+shadows lengthening, the interests at stake all-important, and the
+Lord of the harvest will soon come to count our sheaves. Whatever work
+may be done without haste, God's cannot be, and a heavy curse falls on
+him who 'does the work of the Lord negligently.' The runner who keeps
+well on this side of fatigue, panting, and sweat, has little chance of
+the crown.
+
+II. The next step is the withdrawal of the work from the sluggards.
+They are relieved both of the collection and expenditure of the money.
+Apparently (2 Kings xii. 9) the contributors handed their donations to
+the doorkeepers, who put them into the chest with 'a hole in the lid
+of it,' in the sight of the donors. The arrangement was not flattering
+to the hierarchy, but as appearances were saved by Jehoiada's making
+the chest (see 2 Kings) they had to submit with the best grace they
+could. In our own times, we have seen the same thing often enough.
+When clergy have maladministered church property, Parliament has
+appointed ecclesiastical commissioners. Common sense prescribes taking
+slovenly work out of lazy hands. The more rigidly that principle is
+carried out in the church and the nation, at whatever cost of
+individual humiliation, the better for both. 'The tools to the hands
+that can use them' is the ideal for both. God's dealings follow the
+same law, both in withdrawing opportunities of service and in giving
+more of such. The reward for work is more work, and the punishment for
+sloth is compulsory idleness.
+
+III. We are next shown the glad givers. Probably suspicion had been
+excited in others than the king, and had checked liberality. People
+will not give freely if the expenses of the collectors' support
+swallow up the funds. It is hard to get help for a vague scheme, which
+unites two objects, and only gives the balance, after the first is
+provided for, to the second and more important. So the whole nation,
+both high and low, was glad when the new arrangement brought a clear
+issue, and secured the right appropriation of the money.
+
+No doubt, too, Joash's earnestness kindled others. Chronicles speaks
+only of the 'tax,'--that is, the half-shekel,--but Kings mentions two
+other sources, one of which is purely spontaneous gifts, and these are
+implied by the tone of verse 10, which lays stress on the gladness of
+the offerers. That is the incense which adds fragrance to our gifts.
+Grudging service is no service, and money given for ever so religious
+a purpose, without gladness because of the opportunity of giving, is
+not, in the deepest sense, given at all. Love is a longing to give to
+the beloved, and whoever truly loves God will know no keener delight
+than surrender for His dear sake. Pecuniary contributions for
+religious purposes afford a rough but real test of the depth of a
+man's religion; but it is one available only for himself, since the
+motive, and not the amount, is the determining element. We all need to
+bring our hearts more under the Influence of God's love to us, that
+our love to Him may be increased, and then to administer possessions,
+under the impulse to glad giving which enkindled love will always
+excite. Super-heated steam has most expansive power and driving force.
+These glad givers may remind us not only of the one condition of
+acceptable giving, but also of the need for clear and worthy objects,
+and of obvious disinterestedness in those who seek for money to help
+good causes. The smallest opening for suspicion that some of it sticks
+to the collector's fingers is fatal, as it should be.
+
+IV. Joash was evidently a business-like king. We next hear of the
+precautions he took to secure the public confidence. There was a rough
+but sufficient audit. When the chest grew heavy, and sounded full, two
+officials received it at the 'king's office.' The Levites carried it
+there, but were not allowed to handle the contents. The two tellers
+represented the king and the chief priest, and thus both the civil and
+religious authorities were satisfied, and each officer was a check on
+the other. Public money should never be handled by a man alone; and an
+honest one will always wish, like Paul, to have a brother associated
+with him, that no man may blame him in his administration of it. If we
+take 'day by day' literally, we have a measure of the liberality which
+filled the chest daily; but, more probably, the expression simply
+means 'from time to time,' when occasion required.
+
+V. The application of the money is next narrated. In this Jehoiada is
+associated with Joash, the king probably desiring to smooth over any
+slight that might seem to have been put on the priests, as well as
+being still under the influence of the high-priest's strong character
+and early kindness. Together they passed over the results of the
+contribution to the contractors, who in turn paid it in wages to the
+workmen who repaired the fabric, such as masons and carpenters, and to
+other artisans who restored other details, such as brass and iron
+work. The Second Book of Kings tells us that Joash's cautious
+provision against misappropriation seems to have deserted him at this
+stage; for no account was required of the workmen, 'for they dealt
+faithfully.' That is an indication of their goodwill. The humble
+craftsmen were more reliable than the priests. They had, no doubt,
+given their half-shekel like others, and now they gladly gave their
+work, and were not hirelings, though they were hired. We, too, have to
+give our money and our labour; and if our hearts are right, we shall
+give both with the same conscientious cheerfulness, and, if we are
+paid in coin for our work, will still do it for higher reasons and
+looking for other wages. These Temple workmen may stand as patterns of
+what religion should do for those of us whose lot is to work with our
+hands,--and not less for others who have to toil with their brains,
+and the sweat of whose brow is inside their heads. A Christian workman
+should be a 'faithful' workman, and will be so if he is full of faith.
+
+Joash knew when to trust and when to keep a sharp eye on men. His
+experience with the priests had not soured him into suspecting
+everybody. Cynical disbelief in honesty is more foolish and hurtful to
+ourselves than even excessive trust. These workmen wrought all the
+more faithfully because they knew that they were trusted, and in nine
+cases out of ten men will try to live up to our valuation of them. The
+Rugby boys used to say, 'It's a shame to tell Arnold a lie, he always
+believes us.' Better to be cheated once than to treat the nine as
+rogues,--better for them and better for ourselves.
+
+'Faithful' work is prosperous work. As verse 13 picturesquely says,
+'Healing went up upon the work'; and the Temple was restored to its
+old fair proportions, and stood strong as before. Where there is
+conscientious effort, God's blessing is not withheld. Labour 'in the
+Lord' can never be empty labour, though even a prophet may often be
+tempted, in a moment of weary despondency, to complain, 'I have
+laboured in vain.' We may not see the results, nor have the workmen's
+joy of beholding the building rise, course by course, under our hands,
+but we shall see it one day, though now we have to work in the dark.
+
+There seems a discrepancy between the statements in Chronicles and
+Kings as to the source from which the cost of the sacrificial vessels
+was defrayed, since, according to the former, it was from the
+restoration fund, which is expressly denied by the latter. The
+explanation seems reasonable, that, as Chronicles says, it was from
+the balance remaining after all restoration charges were liquidated,
+that this other expenditure was met. First, the whole amount was
+sacredly devoted to the purpose for which it had been asked, and then,
+when the honest overseers repaid the uncounted surplus, which they
+might have kept, it was found sufficient to meet the extra cost of
+furnishing. God blesses the faithful steward of his gifts with more
+than enough for the immediate service, and the best use of the surplus
+is to do more with it for Him. 'God is able to make all grace abound
+unto you; that ye, having always all sufficiency in every thing, may
+abound unto every good work, ... being enriched in every thing unto
+all liberality.'
+
+
+
+PRUDENCE AND FAITH
+
+'And Amaziah said to the man of God, But what shall we do for the
+hundred talents which I have given to the army of Israel? And the man
+of God answered, The Lord is able to give thee much more than
+this.'--2 CHRON. xxv. 9.
+
+
+The character of this Amaziah, one of the Kings of Judah, is summed up
+by the chronicler in a damning epigram: 'He did that which was right
+in the sight of the Lord, but not with a perfect heart.' He was one of
+your half-and-half people, or, as Hosea says, 'a cake not turned,'
+burnt black on one side, and raw dough on the other. So when he came
+to the throne, in the buoyancy and insolence of youth, he immediately
+began to aim at conquests in the neighbouring little states; and in
+order to strengthen himself he hired 'a hundred thousand mighty men of
+valour' out of Israel for a hundred talents of silver. To seek help
+from Israel was, in a prophet's eyes, equivalent to flinging off help
+from God. So a man of God comes to him, and warns him that the Lord is
+not with Israel, and that the alliance is not permissible for him.
+But, instead of yielding to the prophet's advice, he parries it with
+this misplaced question, 'But what shall we do for the hundred talents
+that I have given to the army of Israel?' He does not care to ask
+whether the counsel that he is receiving is right or wrong, or whether
+what he is intending to do is in conformity with, or in opposition to,
+the will of God, but, passing by all such questions, at once he
+fastens on the lower consideration of expediency--'What is to become
+of me if I do as this prophet would have me do? What a heavy loss one
+hundred talents will be! It is too much to sacrifice to a scruple of
+that sort. It cannot be done.'
+
+A great many of us may take a lesson from this man. There are two
+things in my text--a misplaced question and a triumphant answer: 'What
+shall we do for the hundred talents?' 'The Lord is able to give thee
+much more than this.' Now, remarkably enough, both question and answer
+may be either very right or very wrong, according as they are taken,
+and I purpose to look at those two aspects of each.
+
+I. A misplaced question.
+
+I call it misplaced because Amaziah's fault, and the fault of a great
+many of us, was, not that he took consequences into account, but that
+he took them into account at the wrong time. The question should have
+come second, not first. Amaziah's first business should have been to
+see clearly what was duty; and then, and not till then, the next
+business should have been to consider consequences.
+
+Consider the right place and way of putting this question. Many of us
+make shipwreck of our lives because, with our eyes shut, we determine
+upon some grand design, and fall under the condemnation of the man
+that 'began to build, and was not able to finish.' He drew a great
+plan of a stately mansion; and then found that he had neither money in
+the bank, nor stones in his quarry, to finish it, and so it stood--a
+ruin. All through our Lord's life He was engaged rather in repressing
+volunteers than in soliciting recruits, and He from time to time
+poured a douche of cold water upon swiftly effervescing desires to go
+after Him. When the multitudes followed Him, He turned and said to
+them, 'If you are counting on being My disciples, understand what it
+means: take up the cross and follow Me.' When an enthusiastic man, who
+had not looked consequences in the face, came rushing to Him and said:
+'Lord, I will follow Thee whithersoever Thou goest,' His answer to him
+was another pull at the string of the shower bath: 'The Son of Man
+hath not where to lay His head.' When the two disciples came to him
+and said: 'Grant that we may sit, the one on Thy right hand and the
+other on Thy left, when Thou comest into Thy kingdom,' He said: 'Are
+ye able to drink of the cup that I drink of, and to be baptized with
+the baptism that I am baptized withal?' Look the facts in the face
+before you make your election. Jesus Christ will enlist no man under
+false pretences. Recruiting-sergeants tell country bumpkins or city
+louts wonderful stories of what they will get if they take the
+shilling and put on the king's uniform; but Jesus Christ does not
+recruit His soldiers in that fashion. If a man does not open his eyes
+to a clear vision of the consequences of his actions, his life will go
+to water in all directions. And there is no region in which such clear
+insight into what is going to follow upon my determinations and the
+part that I take is more necessary than in the Christian life. It is
+just because in certain types of character, 'the word is received with
+joy,' and springs up immediately, that when 'the sun is risen with a
+burning heat'--that is, as Christ explains, when the pinch of
+difficulty comes--'immediately they fall away,' and all their grand
+resolutions go to nothing. 'Lightly come, lightly go.' Let us face the
+facts of what is involved, in the way of sacrifice, surrender, loss,
+if we determine to be on Christ's side; and then, when the anticipated
+difficulties come, we shall neither be perplexed nor swept away, but
+be able quietly to say, 'I discounted it all beforehand; I knew it was
+coming.' The storm catches the ship that is carrying full sail and
+expecting nothing but light and favourable breezes; while the captain
+that looked into the weather quarter and saw the black cloud beginning
+to rise above the horizon, and took in his sails and made his vessel
+snug and tight, rides out the gale. It is wisdom that becomes a man,
+to ask this question, if first of all he has asked, 'What ought I to
+do?'
+
+But we have here an instance of a right thing in a wrong place. It was
+right to ask the question, but wrong to ask it at that point. Amaziah
+thought nothing about duty. There sprang up in his mind at once the
+cowardly and ignoble thought: 'I cannot afford to do what is right,
+because it will cost me a hundred talents,' and that was his sin.
+Consequences may be, must be, faced in anticipation, or a man is a
+fool. He that allows the clearest perception of disagreeable
+consequences, such as pain, loss of ease, loss of reputation, loss of
+money, or any other harmful results that may follow, to frighten him
+out of the road that he knows he ought to take, is a worse fool still,
+for he is a coward and recreant to his own conscience.
+
+We have to look into our own hearts for the most solemn and pressing
+illustrations of this sin, and I daresay we all of us can remember
+clear duties that we have neglected, because we did not like to face
+what would come from them. A man in business will say, 'I cannot
+afford to have such a high standard of morality; I shall be hopelessly
+run over in the race with my competitors if I do not do as they do,'
+or he will say, 'I durst not take a stand as an out-and-out Christian;
+I shall lose connections, I shall lose position. People will laugh at
+me. What am I to do for the hundred talents?'
+
+But we can find the same thing in Churches. I do not mean to enter
+upon controversial questions, but as an instance, I may remind you
+that one great argument that our friends who believe in an Established
+Church are always bringing forward, is just a modern form of Amaziah's
+question, 'What shall we do for the hundred talents? How could the
+Church be maintained, how could its ministrations be continued, if its
+State-provided revenues were withdrawn or given up?' But it is not
+only Anglicans who put the consideration of the consequences of
+obedience in the wrong place. All the Churches are but too apt to let
+their eyes wander from reading the plain precepts of the New Testament
+to looking for the damaging results to be expected from keeping them.
+Do we not sometimes hear, as answer to would-be reformers, 'We cannot
+afford to give up this, that, or the other practice? We should not be
+able to hold our ground, unless we did so-and-so and so-and-so.'
+
+But not only individuals or Churches are guilty in this matter. The
+nation takes a leaf out of Amaziah's book, and puts aside many plain
+duties, for no better reason than that it would cost too much to do
+them. 'What is the use of talking about suppressing the liquor traffic
+or housing the poor? Think of the cost.' The 'hundred talents' block
+the way and bribe the national conscience. For instance, the opium
+traffic; how is it defended? Some attempt is made to prove either that
+we did not force it upon China, or that the talk about the evils of
+opium is missionary fanaticism, but the sheet-anchor is: 'How are we
+ever to raise the Indian revenue if we give up the traffic?' That is
+exactly Amaziah over again, come from the dead, and resurrected in a
+very ugly shape.
+
+So national policy and Church action, and--what is of far more
+importance to you and me than either the one or the other,--our own
+personal relation to Jesus Christ and discipleship to Him, have been
+hampered, and are being hampered, just by that persistent and unworthy
+attitude of looking at the consequences of doing plain duties, and
+permitting ourselves to be frightened from the duties because the
+consequences are unwelcome to us.
+
+Prudence is all right, but when prudence takes command and presumes to
+guide conscience, then it is all wrong. In some courts of law and in
+certain cases, the judge has an assessor sitting beside him, an expert
+about some of the questions that are involved. Conscience is the
+judge, prudence the assessor. But if the assessor ventures up on the
+judgment-seat, and begins to give the decisions which it is not his
+business to give--for _his_ only business is to give advice--then
+the only thing to do with the assessor is to tell him to hold his
+tongue and let the judge speak. It is no answer to the prophet's
+prohibition to say, 'But what shall I do for the hundred talents?' A
+yet better answer than the prophet gave Amaziah would have been,
+'Never mind about the hundred talents; do what is right, and leave the
+rest to God.' However, that was not the answer.
+
+II. The triumphant answer.
+
+'The Lord is able to give thee much more than this.' Now, this answer,
+like the question, may be right or wrong, according as it is taken. In
+what aspect is it wrong? In what sense is it not true? I suppose this
+prophet did not mean more than the undeniable truth that God was able
+to give Amaziah more than a hundred talents. He was not thinking of
+the loftier meanings which we necessarily, as Christian people, at a
+later stage of Revelation, and with a clearer vision of many things,
+attach to the words. He simply meant, 'You will very likely get more
+than the hundred talents that you have lost, if you do what pleases
+God.' He was speaking from the point of view of the Old Testament;
+though even in the Old Testament we have instances enough that
+prosperity did not always attend righteousness. In the Old Testament
+we find the Book of Job, and the Book of Ecclesiastes, and many a
+psalm, all of which were written in order to grapple with the
+question, 'How is it that God does not give the good man more than the
+hundred talents that he has lost for the sake of being good?' It is
+not true, and it is a dangerous mistake to suggest that it is true,
+that a man in this world never loses by being a good, honest,
+consistent Christian. He often does lose a great deal, as far as this
+world is concerned; and he has to make up his mind to lose it, and it
+would be a very poor thing to say to him, 'Now, live like a Christian
+man, and if you are flinging away money or anything else because of
+your Christianity, you will get it back.' No; you will not, in a good
+many cases. Sometimes you will, and sometimes you will not. It does
+not matter whether you do or do not.
+
+But the sense in which the triumphant answer of the prophet is true is
+a far higher one. 'The Lord is able to give thee much more than
+this,'--what is 'more'? a thousand talents? No; the 'much more' that
+Christianity has educated us to understand is meant in the depths of
+such a promise as this is, first of all, character. Every man that
+sacrifices anything to convictions of duty gains more than he loses
+thereby, because he gains an inward nobleness and strength, to say
+nothing of the genial warmth of an approving conscience. And whilst
+that is true in all regions of life, it is most especially true in
+regard to sacrifices made from Christian principle. No matter how
+disastrous may be the results externally, the inward results of
+faithfulness are so much greater and sweeter and nobler than all the
+external evil consequences that may follow, that it is 'good policy'
+for a man to beggar himself for Christ's sake, for the sake of the
+durable riches--which our Lord Himself explains to be synonymous with
+righteousness--which will come thereby. He that wins strength and
+Christ-likeness of character by sacrificing for Christ has won far
+more than he can ever lose.
+
+He wins not only character, but a fuller capacity for a fuller
+possession of Jesus Christ Himself, and that is infinitely more than
+anything that any man has ever sacrificed for the sake of that dear
+Lord. Do you remember when it was that there was granted to the
+Apostle John the vision of the throned Christ, and that he felt laid
+upon him the touch of the vivifying Hand from Heaven? It was 'when I
+was in Patmos for the Word of God, and for the testimony of Jesus.' He
+lost Ephesus; he gained an open heaven and a visible Christ. Do you
+remember who it was that said, 'I have suffered the loss of all
+things, and do count them but dung, that I may win Christ'? It was a
+good bargain, Paul! The balance-sheet showed a heavy balance to your
+credit. Debit, 'all things'; credit, 'Christ.' 'The Lord is able to
+give thee much more than this.'
+
+Remember the old prophecy: 'For brass I will bring gold; and for iron,
+silver.' The brass and the iron may be worth something, but if we
+barter them away and get instead gold and silver, we are gainers by
+the transaction. Fling out the ballast if you wish the balloon to
+rise. Let the hundred talents go if you wish to get 'the more than
+this.' And listen to the New Testament variation of this man of God's
+promise, 'If thou wilt have treasure in heaven, go and sell all that
+thou hast, and follow Me.'
+
+
+
+JOTHAM
+
+'So Jotham became mighty, because he prepared his ways before the Lord
+his God.'--2 CHRON. xxvii 6.
+
+
+This King Jotham is one of the obscurer of the Jewish monarchs, and we
+know next to nothing about him. The most memorable event in his reign
+is that 'in the year when King Uzziah,' his father, 'died,' and
+consequently in Jotham's first year, Isaiah saw the Lord sitting in
+the Temple on the empty throne, and had the lips which were to utter
+so many immortal words touched with fire from the altar. Whether it
+were the effect of the prophet's words, or from other causes, the
+little that is told of him is good, and he is eulogised as having
+imitated his father's God-pleasing acts, and not having stained
+himself by repeating his father's sin. The rest that we hear of him in
+Chronicles is a mere sketch of campaigns, buildings, and victories,
+and then he and his reign are summed up in the words of our text,
+which is the analysis of the man and the disclosure of the secret of
+his prosperity: 'He became mighty, because he prepared his ways'--and,
+more than that, 'he prepared them before the Lord his God.'
+
+So then, if we begin, as it were, at the bottom, as we ought to do, in
+studying a character, taking the deepest thing first, and laying hold
+upon the seminal and germinal principle of the whole, this text
+reminds us that--The secret of true strength lies in the continual
+recognition that life is lived 'Before the Lord our God.'
+
+Now to say, 'Walk thou _before_ Me,' the command given to
+Abraham, suggests a somewhat different modification of the idea from
+the apparently parallel phrase, 'to walk _with_ God' which is
+declared to have been the life's habit of Enoch. The one expression
+suggests simple companionship and communion; the other suggests rather
+the vivid and continual realisation of the thought that we are 'ever
+in the great Taskmaster's eye.' To walk before God is to feel
+thrillingly and continually, and yet without being abased or crushed
+or discomposed, but rather being encouraged and quickened and calmed
+and ennobled and gladdened thereby: 'Thou God seest me.' It seems to
+me that one of the plainest pieces of Christian duty, and, alas! one
+of the most neglected of them, is the cultivation, definitely and
+consciously, by effort and by self-discipline, of that consciousness
+as a present factor in all our lives, and an influencing motive in
+everything that we do. If once we could bring before the eye of our
+minds that great, blazing, white throne, and Him that sits upon it, we
+should want nothing else to burn up the commonplaces of life, and to
+flash its insignificance into splendour and awfulness. We should want
+nothing else to lift us to a 'solemn scorn of ills,' and to deliver us
+from the false sweetnesses and fading delights that grow on the low
+levels of a sense-bound life! Brethren! our whole life would be
+transformed and glorified, and we should be different men and women if
+we ordered our ways as '_before the Lord our God_.' What meanness
+could live when we knew that it was seen by those pure Eyes? How we
+should be ashamed of ourselves, of our complaints, of our murmurings,
+of our reluctance to do our duty, of our puerile regrets for vanished
+blessings, and of all the low cares and desires that beset and spoil
+our lives, if once this thought, 'before God,' were habitual with us,
+and we walked in it as in an atmosphere!
+
+Why is it not? and might it not be? and if it might not, ought it not
+to be? And what are we to say to Him whom we profess to love as our
+Supreme Good, if all the day long the thought of Him seldom comes into
+our minds, and if any triviality, held near the eye, is large enough
+and bright enough to shut Him out from our sight? With deep ethical
+significance and accuracy was the command given to Abraham as the
+sole, all-sufficient direction for both inward and outward life: 'Walk
+before Me and (so) be thou perfect.' For indeed the full
+realisation--adequate and constant and solid enough to be a motive--of
+'Thou God seest me,' would be found to contain practical directions in
+regard to all moral difficulties, and would unfailingly detect the
+evil, howsoever wrapped up, and would carry in itself not only motive
+but impulse, not only law but power to fulfil it. The Master's eye
+makes diligent servants. How schoolboys bend themselves over their
+slates and quicken their effort when the teacher is walking behind the
+benches! And how a gang of idle labourers will buckle to the spade and
+tax their muscles in an altogether different fashion when the overseer
+appears upon the field! If we realised, as we should do, the presence
+in all our little daily life of that great, sovereign Lord, there
+would be less skulking, less superficially performed tasks, less jerry
+work put into our building; more of our strength cast into all our
+work, and less of ourselves in any of it.
+
+Remember, too, how connected with this is another piece of effort
+needful in the religious life, and suggested by the last words of this
+text, 'Before the Lord _his_ God.' Cultivate the habit of
+narrowing down the general truths of religion to their relation to
+yourselves. Do not be content with 'the Lord _our_ God,' or 'the
+Lord the God of the whole earth,' but put a 'my' in, and realise not
+only the presence of a divine Inspector, but the closeness of the
+personal bond that unites to Him; and the individual responsibility,
+in all its width and depth and unshiftableness--if I may use such a
+word--which results therefrom. You cannot shake off or step out of the
+tasks that 'the Lord _your_ God' lays upon you. You and He are as
+if alone in the world. Make Him your God by choice, by your own
+personal acceptance of His authority and dependence upon His power,
+and try to translate into daily life the great truth, 'Thou God seest
+_me_,' and bring it to bear upon the veriest trifles and smallest
+details.
+
+Now the text follows the order of observation, so to speak, and
+mentions the outward facts of Jotham's success before it goes deeper
+and accounts for them. We have reversed the process and dealt first
+with the cause. The spring of all lay in his conscious recognition of
+his relation to God and God's to him. From that, of course, followed
+that he 'prepared,' according to the Authorised Version, or 'ordered,'
+according to the Revised Version, 'his ways.' There is an alternative
+rendering of the word rendered 'prepared' or 'ordered' given in the
+margin of the Authorised Version, which reads, 'established his ways.'
+Both the ideas of ordering and establishing are contained in the word.
+
+Now that fact, that the same word means both these, conveys a piece of
+practical wisdom, which it will do us all good to note clearly and
+take to heart. For it teaches us that whatever is 'ordered' is firm,
+and whatever is disorderly, haphazard, done without the exercise of
+one's mind on the act, being chaotic, is necessarily short-lived.
+
+The ordered life is the established life. The life of impulse, chance,
+passion, the life that is lived without choice and plan, without
+reflection and consideration of consequences, the following of nature,
+which some people tell us is the highest law, and which is woefully
+likely to degenerate into following the _lower_ nature, which
+ought not to be followed, but covered and kept under hatches--such a
+life is sure to be a topsy-turvy life, which, being based upon the
+narrowest point, must, by the laws of equilibrium, topple over sooner
+or later. If you would have your lives established, they must be
+ordered. You must bring your brains to bear upon them, and you must
+bring more than brain, you must bring to bear on every part of them
+the spiritual instincts that are quickened by contact with the thought
+of the All-seeing God, and let these have the ordering of them. Such
+lives, and only such, will endure 'when all that seems shall suffer
+shock.' 'He that doeth the will of God abideth for ever.'
+
+But the lesson that is pressed upon us by this word, understood in the
+other meanings of 'prepared' or 'ordered,' is that all our 'ways,'
+that is, our practical life, our acts, direction of mind, habits,
+should be regulated by continual consciousness of, and reference to,
+the All-discerning Eye that looks down upon us, and 'the God in whose
+hands our breath is, and whose are'--whether we make them so or
+not--'all our ways.' To translate that into less picturesque, and less
+forcible, but more modern words, it is just this: You Christian people
+ought to make it a point of duty to cultivate the habit of referring
+everything that you do to the will and judgment of God. Take Him into
+account in everything great or small, and in nothing say, 'Thus I
+will, thus I command. My will shall stand instead of all other
+reasons'; but say, 'Lord! by Thee and for Thee I try to do this'; and
+having done it, say, 'Lord! the seed is sown in Thy name; bless Thou
+the springing thereof.' Works thus begun, continued and ended, will
+never be put to confusion, and 'ways' thus ordered will be
+established. A path of righteousness like that can no more fail to be
+a way of peace than can God's throne ever totter or fall. An ordered
+life in which He is consulted, and which is all shaped at His bidding,
+and by His strength, and for His dear name, will 'stand four-square to
+all the winds that blow,' and, being founded upon a rock, will never
+fall.
+
+But we may also note that in the strength of that thought, that we are
+before the Lord our God, we shall best establish our ways in the sense
+that we shall keep on steadily and doggedly on the path. Well begun
+may be half ended, but there is often a long dreary grind before it is
+wholly ended, and the last half of the march is the wearisome half.
+The Bible has a great deal to say about the need of obstinate
+persistence on the right road. 'Ye did run well, what did hinder you?'
+'Cast not away your confidence, which hath great recompense of
+reward.' 'We are made partakers of Christ if we hold fast the
+beginning of our confidence firm unto the end.' 'He that overcometh
+and keepeth My words unto the end, to him will I give authority.'
+Lives which derive their impulse from communion with God will not come
+to a dead stop half-way on their road, like a motor the fuel of which
+fails; and it will be impossible for any man to 'endure unto the end'
+and so to be heir of the promise--'the same shall be saved,' unless he
+draws his persistency from Him who 'fainteth not, neither is weary'
+and who 'reneweth strength to them that have no might' so that in all
+the monotonous levels they shall 'walk and not faint,' and in all the
+crises, demanding brief spurts of energy, 'they shall run and not be
+weary,' and at last 'shall mount up with wings as eagles.' A path
+ordered and a path persisted in ought to be the path of every
+Christian man.
+
+The text finally tells of the prosperity and growing power which
+attends such a course. 'Jotham became mighty.' That was simple outward
+blessing. His kingdom prospered, and, according to the theocratic
+constitution of Judah, faithfulness to God and material well-being
+went together. You cannot apply these words, of course, to the outward
+lives of Christians. It is no doubt true that 'Godliness _is_
+profitable for all things,' but there are a great many other things
+besides the godliness of the man that does them which determine
+whether a man's undertakings shall prosper in the world's sense or
+not. It would be a pitiable thing if the full revelation of God in
+Christ did not teach us Christians more about the meaning and the
+worth of outward success and inward prosperity than the Old Testament
+could teach. I hope we have learned that lesson; at least, it is not
+the fault of our lesson book if we have not. Although it is true that
+religion does make the best of both worlds, it does not do so by
+taking the world's estimate of what its best for to-day is, and giving
+a religious man _that_. Sometimes it does, and sometimes it does
+not, and whether it does or no depends on other considerations than
+the reality of the man's devotion. Good men are often made better by
+being made sad and unsuccessful. And if they are not bettered by
+adversity, it is not the fault of the discipline but of the people who
+undergo it.
+
+But though the husk of my text falls away--and we should thank God
+that it has fallen away--the kernel of it is ever true. Whosoever will
+thus root his life in the living thought of a loving, divine Eye being
+perpetually upon him, and make that thought a motive for holiness and
+loving obedience and effort after service, will find that the true
+success, the only success and the only strength that are worth a man's
+ambition to desire or his effort to secure, will assuredly be his. He
+may be voted a failure as regards the world's prizes. But a man that
+'orders his ways,' and perseveres in ways thus ordered, 'before the
+Lord' will for reward get more power to order his ways, and a purer
+and more thrilling, less interrupted and more childlike vision of the
+Face that looks upon him. God's 'eyes behold the upright,' and the
+upright behold His eyes, and in the interchange of glances there is
+power; and in that power is the highest reward for ordered lives. We
+shall get power to do, power to bear, power to think aright, power to
+love, power to will, power to behold, power to deny ourselves, 'power
+to become sons of God.' This is the success of life, when out of all
+its changes, and by reason of all its efforts, we realise more fully
+our filial possession of our Father, and our Father's changeless love
+to us. We shall become mighty with the might that is born of obedience
+and faith if we order our ways before the Lord our God. 'The path of
+the just is as the shining light, that shineth more and more until the
+noontide of the day.'
+
+
+
+COSTLY AND FATAL HELP
+
+'He sacrificed unto the gods of Damascus, which smote him: and he
+said, Because the gods of the kings of Syria help them, therefore will
+I sacrifice to them, that they may help me. But they were the ruin of
+him, and of all Israel.'--2 CHRON. xxviii. 23.
+
+
+Ahaz came to the throne when a youth of twenty. From the beginning he
+reversed the policy of his father, and threw himself into the arms of
+the heathen party. In a comparatively short reign of sixteen years he
+stamped out the worship of God, and nearly ruined the kingdom.
+
+He did not plunge into idolatry for want of good advice. The greatest
+of the prophets stood beside him. Isaiah addressed to him
+remonstrances which might have made the most reckless pause, and
+promises which might have kindled hope and courage in the bosom of
+despair. Hosea in the northern kingdom, Micah in Judah, and other less
+brilliant names were amongst the stars which shone even in that dark
+night. But their light was all in vain. The foolish lad had got the
+bit between his teeth, and, like many another young man, thought to
+show his 'breadth' and his 'spirit' by neglecting his father's
+counsellors, and abandoning his father's faith. He was ready to
+worship anything that called itself a god, always excepting Jehovah.
+He welcomed Baal, Moloch, Rimmon, and many more with an indiscriminate
+eagerness that would have been ludicrous if it had not been tragical.
+The more he multiplied his gods the more he multiplied his sorrows,
+and the more he multiplied his sorrows the more he multiplied his
+gods.
+
+From all sides the invaders came. From north, northeast, east,
+south-east, south, they swarmed in upon him. They tore away the
+fringes of his kingdom; and hostile armies flaunted their banners
+beneath the very walls of Jerusalem.
+
+And then, in his despair, like a scorpion in a circle of fire, he
+inflicted a deadly wound on himself by calling in the fatal help of
+Assyria. Nothing loth, that warlike power responded, scattered his
+less formidable foes, and then swallowed the prey which it had dragged
+from between the teeth of the Israelites and Syrians. The result of
+Ahaz's frantic appeals to false gods and faithless men may still be
+read on the cuneiform inscriptions, where, amidst a long list of
+unknown tributary kings, stands, with a Philistine on one side of him
+and an Ammonite on the other, the shameful record, 'Ahaz of Judah.'
+
+That was what came of forsaking the God of his fathers. It is a type
+of what always has come, and always must come, of a godless life. That
+is the point of view from which I wish to look at the story, and at
+these words of my text which gather the whole spirit of it into one
+sentence.
+
+I. First, then, let me ask you to notice how this narrative
+illustrates for us the crowd of vain helpers to which a man has to
+take when he turns his back upon God.
+
+If we compare the narrative in our chapter with the parallel in the
+Second Book of Kings, we get a very vivid picture of the strange
+medley of idolatries which they introduced. Amongst Ahaz's new gods
+are, for instance, the golden calves of Israel and the ferocious
+Moloch of Ammon, to whom he sacrificed, passing through the fire at
+least one of his own children. The ancient sacred places of the
+Canaanites, on every high hill and beneath every conspicuous tree,
+again smoked with incense to half-forgotten local deities. In every
+open space in Jerusalem he planted a brand-new altar with a brand-new
+worship attendant upon it. In the Temple, he brushed aside the altar
+that Solomon had made and put up a new one, copied from one which he
+had seen at Damascus. The importation of the Damascene altar, I
+suppose, meant, as our text tells us, the importation of the Damascene
+gods along with it.
+
+Side by side with that multiplication of false deities went the almost
+entire neglect of the worship of Jehovah, until at last, as his reign
+advanced and he floundered deeper into his troubles, the Temple was
+spoiled, everything in it that could be laid hands upon was sent to
+the melting-pot, to pay the Assyrian tribute; and then the doors were
+shut, the lamps extinguished, the fire quenched on the cold altars,
+and the silent Temple left to the bats and--_the Shekinah_; for
+God still abode in the deserted house.
+
+Further, side by side with this appealing all round the horizon to
+whatsoever obscene and foul shape seemed to promise some help, there
+went the foolish appeal to the northern invaders to come and aid him,
+which they did, to his destruction. His whole career is that of a
+godless and desperate man who will grasp at anything that offers
+deliverance, and will worship any god or devil who will extricate him
+from his troubles.
+
+Is the breed extinct, think you? Is there any one among us who, if he
+cannot get what he wants by fair ways, will try to get it by foul? Do
+none of you ever bow down to Satan for a slice of the kingdoms of this
+world? Ahaz has still plenty of brothers and sisters in all our
+churches and chapels.
+
+This story illustrates for us what, alas! is only too true, both on
+the broad scale, as to the generation in which we live, and on the
+narrower field of our own individual lives. Look at the so-called
+cultured classes of Europe to-day; turning away, as so many of them
+are, from the Lord God of their fathers; what sort of gods are they
+worshipping instead? Scraps from Buddhism, the Vedas, any sacred books
+but the Bible; quackeries, and charlatanism, arid dreams, and
+fragmentary philosophies all pieced together, to try and make up a
+whole, instead of the old-fashioned whole that they have left behind
+them. There are men and women in many congregations who, in modern
+fashion, are doing precisely the thing that Ahaz did--having abandoned
+Christianity, they are trying to make up for it by hastily stitching
+together shreds and patches that they have found in other systems.
+'The garment is narrower than that a man can wrap himself in it,' and
+a creed patched together so will never make a seamless whole which can
+be trusted not to rend.
+
+But look, further, how the same thing is true as to the individual
+lives of godless men.
+
+Many of us are trying to make up for not having the One by seeking to
+stay our hearts on the many. But no accumulation of insufficiencies
+will ever make a sufficiency. You may fill the heaven all over with
+stars, bright and thickly set as those in the whitest spot in the
+galaxy, and it will be night still. Day needs the sun, and the sun is
+one, and when it comes the twinkling lights are forgotten. You cannot
+make up for God by any extended series of creatures, any more than a
+row of figures that stretched from here to _Sirius_ and back
+again would approximate to infinitude.
+
+The very fact of the multitude of helpers is a sign that none of them
+is sufficient. There is no end of 'cures' for toothache, that is to
+say there is none. There is no end of helps for men that have
+abandoned God, that is to say, every one in turn when it is tried, and
+the stress of the soul rests upon it, gives, and is found to be a
+broken staff that pierces the hand that leans upon it.
+
+Consult your own experience. What is the meaning of the unrest and
+distraction that mark the lives of most of the men in this generation?
+Why is it that you hurry from business to pleasure, from pleasure to
+business, until it is scarcely possible to get a quiet breathing time
+for thought at all? Why is it but because one after another of your
+gods have proved insufficient, and so fresh altars must be built for
+fresh idolatries, and new experiments made, of which we can safely
+prophesy the result will be the old one. We have not got beyond St.
+Augustine's saying:--'Oh, God! my heart was made for Thee, and in Thee
+only doth it find repose.' The many idols, though you multiply them
+beyond count, all put together will never make the One God. You are
+seeking what you will never find. The many pearls that you seek will
+never be enough for you. The true wealth is One, 'One pearl of great
+price.'
+
+II. So notice again how this story teaches the heavy cost of these
+helpers' help.
+
+Ahaz had, as he thought, two strings to his bow. He had the gods of
+Damascus and of other lands on one hand, he had the king of Assyria on
+another. They both of them exacted onerous terms before they would
+stir a foot to his aid. As for the northern conqueror, all the wealth
+of the king and of the princes and of the Temple was sent to Assyria
+as the price of his hurtful help. As for the gods, his helpers, one of
+his sons at least went into the furnace to secure their favour; and
+what other sacrifices he may have made besides the sacrifice of his
+conscience and his soul, history does not tell us. These were
+considerable subsidies to have to be paid down before any aid was
+granted.
+
+Do _you_ buy this world's help any cheaper, my brother? You get
+nothing for nothing in that market. It is a big price that you have to
+pay before these mercenaries will come to fight on your side. Here is
+a man that 'succeeds in life,' as we call it. What does it cost him?
+Well! it has cost him the suppression, the atrophy by disuse, of many
+capacities in his soul which were far higher and nobler than those
+that have been exercised in his success. It has cost him all his days;
+it has possibly cost him the dying out of generous sympathies and the
+stimulating of unwholesome selfishness. Ah! he has bought his
+prosperity very dear. Political economists have much to say about the
+'appreciation of gold.' I think if people would estimate what they pay
+for it, in an immense majority of cases, in treasure that cannot be
+weighed and stamped, they would find it to be about the dearest thing
+in God's universe; and that there are few men who make worse bargains
+than the men who give _themselves_ for worldly success, even when
+they receive what they give themselves for.
+
+There are some of you who know how much what you call enjoyment has
+cost you. Some of us have bought pleasure at the price of innocence,
+of moral dignity, of stained memories, of polluted imaginations, of an
+incapacity to rise above the flesh: and some of us have bought it at
+the price of health. The world has a way of getting more out of you
+than it gives to you.
+
+At the best, if you are not Christian men and women, whether you are
+men of business, votaries of pleasure, seekers after culture and
+refinement or anything else, you have given Heaven to get earth. Is
+that a good bargain? Is it much wiser than that of a horde of naked
+savages that sell a great tract of fair country, with gold-bearing
+reefs in it, for a bottle of rum, and a yard or two of calico? What is
+the difference? You have been fooled out of the inheritance which God
+meant for you; and you have got for it transient satisfaction, and
+partial as it is transient. If you are not Christian people, you have
+to buy this world's wealth and goods at the price of God and of your
+own souls. And I ask you if that is an investment which recommends
+itself to your common sense. Oh! my brother; 'what shall it profit a
+man if he gain the whole world, and lose himself?' Answer the
+question.
+
+III. Lastly, we may gather from this story an illustration of the
+fatal falsehood of the world's help.
+
+Ahaz pauperised himself to buy the hireling swords of Assyria, and he
+got them; but, as it says in the narrative, 'the king came unto him,
+and distressed him, but strengthened him not.' He helped Ahaz at
+first. He scattered the armies of which the king of Judah was afraid
+like chaff, with his fierce and disciplined onset. And then, having
+driven them off the bleeding prey, he put his own paw upon it, and
+growled 'Mine!' And where he struck his claws there was little more
+hope of life for the prostrate creature below him.
+
+Ay! and that is what this world always does. In the case before us
+there was providential guidance of the politics of the Eastern nations
+in order to bring about these results; and we do not look for anything
+of that sort. No! But there are natural laws at work today which are
+God's laws, and which ensure the worthlessness of the help bought so
+dear.
+
+A godless life has at the best only partial satisfaction, and that
+partial satisfaction soon diminishes. 'Even in laughter the heart is
+sorrowful, and the end of that mirth is heaviness.'
+
+That is the experience of all men, and I need not dwell upon the
+threadbare commonplaces which have survived from generation to
+generation, because each generation in turn has found them so
+piteously true, about the incompleteness and the fleetingness of all
+the joys and treasures of this life. The awful power of habit, if
+there were no other reason, takes the edge off all gratification
+except in so far as God is in it. Nothing fully retains its power to
+satisfy. Nothing has that power absolutely at any moment; but even
+what measure of it any of our possessions or pursuits may have for a
+time, soon, or at all events by degrees, passes away. The greater part
+of life is but like drinking out of empty cups, and the cups drop from
+our hands. What one of our purest and peacefullest poets said in his
+haste about all his kind is true in spirit of all godless lives:--
+
+ 'We poets, in our youth, begin in gladness,
+ But thereof cometh, in the end, despondency and madness.'
+
+'Vanity of vanities! saith'--not the Preacher only, but the inmost
+heart of every godless man and woman--'vanity of vanities! all is
+vanity!'
+
+And do not forget that, partial and transient as these satisfactions
+of which I have been speaking are, they derive what power of helping
+and satisfying is in them only from the silence of our consciences,
+and our success in being able to shut out realities. One word, they
+say, spoken too loud, brings down the avalanche, and beneath its
+white, cold death, the active form is motionless and the beating heart
+lies still. One word from conscience, one touch of an awakened
+reflectiveness, one glance at the end--the coffin and the shroud and
+what comes after these--slay your worldly satisfactions as surely as
+that falling snow would crush some light-winged, gauzy butterfly that
+had been dancing at the cliff's foot. Your jewellery is all imitation.
+It is well enough for candle-light. Would you like to try the testing
+acid upon it? Here is a drop of it. 'Know thou that for all these
+things God will bring thee into judgment.' Does it smoke? or does it
+stand the test? Here is another drop. 'This night thy soul shall be
+required of thee.' Does it stand that test? My brother! do not be
+afraid to take in all the facts of your earthly life, and do not
+pretend to satisfy yourselves with satisfactions which dare not face
+realities, and shrivel up at their presence.
+
+These fatal helpers come as friends and allies, and they remain as
+masters. Ahaz and a hundred other weak princes have tried the policy
+of sending for a strong foreign power to scatter their enemies, and it
+has always turned out one way. The foreigner has come and he has
+stopped. The auxiliary has become the lord, and he that called him to
+his aid becomes his tributary. Ay! and so it is with all the things of
+this world. Here is some pleasant indulgence that I call to my help
+lightly and thoughtlessly. It is very agreeable and does what I wanted
+with it, and I try it again. Still it answers to my call. And then
+after a while I say, 'I am going to give that up,' and I cannot, I
+have brought in a master when I thought I was only bringing in an ally
+that I could dismiss when I liked. The sides of the pit are very
+slippery; it is gay travelling down them, but when the animal is
+trapped at the bottom there is no possibility of getting up again. So
+some of you, dear friends! have got masters in your delights, masters
+in your pursuits, masters in your habits. These are your gods, these
+are your tyrants, and you will find out that they are so, if ever, in
+your own strength, you try to break away from them.
+
+So let me plead with you. With some of you, perhaps, my voice, as a
+familiar voice, that in some measure, however undeservedly, you trust,
+may have influence. Let me plead with you--do not run after these
+will-o'-the-wisps that will only lure you into destruction, but follow
+the light of life which is Jesus Christ Himself. Do not take these
+tyrants for your helpers, who will master you under pretence of aiding
+you; and work their will of you instead of lightening your burden. The
+same unwise and hopeless mode of life, which we have been describing
+this evening by one symbolic illustration, as calling vain helpers to
+our aid, was presented by Ahaz's great contemporary Isaiah, in words
+which Ahaz himself may have heard, as 'striking a covenant with death,
+and making lies our refuge.' Some of us, alas! have been doing that
+all our lives. Let such hearken to the solemn words which may have
+rung in the ears of this unworthy king. 'Judgment also will I lay to
+the line, and righteousness to the plummet, and the hail shall sweep
+away the refuge of lies.' I come to you, dear friends! to press on
+your acceptance the true Guide and Helper--even Jesus Christ your
+Brother, in whose single Self you will find all that you have vainly
+sought dispersed 'at sundry times and in divers manners'--among
+creatures. Take Him for your Saviour by trusting your whole selves to
+Him. He is the Sacrifice by whose blood all our sins are washed away,
+and the Indweller, by whose Spirit all our spirits are ennobled and
+gladdened. I ask you to take Him for your Helper, who will never
+deceive you; to call whom to our aid is to be secure and victorious
+for ever. 'Behold! I lay in Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried
+stone, a precious cornerstone, a sure foundation: he that believeth
+shall not make haste.'
+
+
+
+A GODLY REFORMATION
+
+'Hezekiah began to reign when he was five and twenty years old, and he
+reigned nine and twenty years in Jerusalem. And his mother's name was
+Abijah, the daughter of Zechariah. 2. And he did that which was right
+in the sight of the Lord, according to all that David his father had
+done. 3. He in the first year of his reign, in the first mouth, opened
+the doors of the house of the Lord, and repaired them. 4. And he
+brought in the priests and the Levites, and gathered them together
+into the east street, 5. And said unto them, Hear me, ye Levites;
+Sanctify now yourselves, and sanctify the house of the Lord God of
+your fathers, and carry forth the filthiness out of the holy place. 6.
+For our fathers have trespassed, and done that which was evil in the
+eyes of the Lord our God, and have forsaken Him, and have turned away
+their faces from the habitation of the Lord, and turned their backs.
+7. Also they have shut up the doors of the porch, and put out the
+lamps, and have not burnt incense, nor offered burnt-offerings in the
+holy place unto the God of Israel. 8. Wherefore the wrath of the Lord
+was upon Judah and Jerusalem, and He hath delivered them to trouble,
+to astonishment, and to hissing, as ye see with your eyes. 9. For, lo,
+our fathers have fallen by the sword; and our sons and our daughters
+and our wives are in captivity for this. 10. Now it is in mine heart
+to make a covenant with the Lord God of Israel, that His fierce wrath
+may turn away from us. 11. My sons, be not now negligent: for the Lord
+hath chosen you to stand before Him, to serve Him, and that ye should
+minister unto Him, and burn incense.'--2 CHRON. xxix. 1-11.
+
+
+Hezekiah, the best of the later kings, had the worst for his father,
+and another almost as bad for his son. His own piety was probably
+deepened by the mad extravagance of his father's boundless idolatry,
+which brought the kingdom to the verge of ruin. Action and reaction
+are equal and contrary. Saints grown amidst fashionable and deep
+corruption are generally strong, and reformers usually arise from the
+midst of the systems which they overthrow. Hezekiah came to a
+tottering throne and an all but beggared nation, ringed around by
+triumphant enemies. His brave young heart did not quail. He sought
+'first the kingdom of God, and His righteousness,' and of the two
+pressing needs for Judah, political peace and religious purity, he
+began with the last. The Book of Kings tells at most length the civil
+history; the Book of Chronicles, as usual, lays most stress on the
+ecclesiastical. The two complete each other. The present passage gives
+a beautiful picture of the vigorous, devout young king setting about
+the work of reformation.
+
+We may note, first, his prompt action. Joash had to whip up the
+reluctant priests with his 'See that ye hasten the matter!' Hezekiah
+lets no grass grow under his feet, but begins his reforms with his
+reign. 'The first month' (ver. 3) possibly, indeed, means the first
+month of the calendar, not of Hezekiah, who may have come to the
+throne in the later part of the Jewish year; but, in any case, no time
+was lost. The statement in verse 3 may be taken as a general
+_resume_ of what follows in detail, but this vigorous speech to
+the priests was clearly among the new king's first acts. No doubt his
+purpose had slowly grown while his father was affronting Heaven with
+his mania for idols. Such decisive, swift action does not come without
+protracted, previous brooding. The hidden fires gather slowly in the
+silent crater, however rapidly they burst out at last.
+
+We can never begin good things too early, and when we come into new
+positions, it is always prudence as well as bravery to show our
+colours unmistakably from the first. Many a young man, launched among
+fresh associations, has been ruined because of beginning with
+temporising timidity. It is easier to take the right standing at first
+than to shift to it afterwards. Hezekiah might have been excused if he
+had thought that the wretched state of political affairs left by Ahaz
+needed his first attention. Edomites on the east, Philistines on the
+west and south, Syrians and Assyrians on the north, 'compassed him
+about like bees,' and worldly prudence would have said, 'Look after
+these enemies today, and the Temple tomorrow.' He was wiser than that,
+knowing that these were effects of the religious corruption, and so he
+went at that first. It is useless trying to mend a nation's fortunes
+unless you mend its morals and religion.
+
+And there are some things which are best done quickly, both in
+individual and national life. Leaving off bad habits by degrees is not
+hopeful. The only thing to be done is to break with them utterly and
+at once. One strong, swift blow, right through the heart, kills the
+wild beast. Slighter cuts may make him bleed to death, but he may kill
+you first. The existing state was undeniably sinful. There was no need
+for deliberation as to that. Therefore there was no reason for delay.
+Let us learn the lesson that, where conscience has no doubts, we
+should have no dawdling. 'I made haste, and delayed not to keep thy
+commandment.'
+
+Note, too, in Hezekiah's speech, the true order of religious
+reformation. The priests and Levites were not foremost in it, as
+indeed is only too often the case with ecclesiastics in all ages.
+Probably many of them had been content to serve Ahaz as priests of his
+multiform idolatry. At all events, they needed 'sanctifying,' though
+no doubt the word is here used in reference to merely ceremonial
+uncleanness. Still the requirement that they should cleanse themselves
+before they cleansed the Temple has more than ceremonial significance.
+Impure hands are not fit for the work of religious reformation, though
+they have often been employed in it. What was the weakness of the
+Reformation but that the passions of princes and nobles were so soon
+and generally enlisted for it, and marred it? He that enters into the
+holy place, especially if his errand be to cleanse it, must have
+'clean hands, and a pure heart.' The hands that wielded the whip of
+small cords, and drove out the money-changers, were stainless, and
+therefore strong. Some of us are very fond of trying to set churches
+to rights. Let us begin with ourselves, lest, like careless servants,
+we leave dirty finger-marks where we have been 'cleaning.'
+
+The next point in the speech is the profound and painful sense of
+existing corruption. Note the long-drawn-out enumeration of evils in
+verses 6 and 7, starting with the general recognition of the fathers'
+trespass, advancing to the more specific sin of forsaking Him and His
+house, and dwelling, finally, as with fascinated horror, on all the
+details of closed shrine and quenched lamps and cold altars. The
+historical truth of the picture is confirmed by the close of the
+previous chapter, and its vividness shows how deeply Hezekiah had felt
+the shame and sin of Ahaz. It is not easy to keep clear of the
+influence of prevailing corruptions of religion. Familiarity weakens
+abhorrence, and the stained embodiments of the ideal hide its purity
+from most eyes. But no man will be God's instrument to make society,
+the church, or the home, better, unless he feels keenly the existing
+evils. We do not need to cherish a censorious spirit, but we do need
+to guard against an unthinking acquiescence in the present state of
+things, and a self-complacent reluctance to admit their departure from
+the divine purpose for the church. There is need to-day for a like
+profound consciousness of evil, and like efforts after new purity. If
+we individually lived nearer God, we should be less acclimatised to
+the Church's imperfections. No doubt Hezekiah's clear sight of the
+sinfulness of the idolatry so universal round him was largely owing to
+Isaiah's influence. Eyes which have caught sight of the true King of
+Israel, and of the pure light of His kingdom, will be purged to
+discern the sore need for purifying the Lord's house.
+
+The clear insight into the national sin gives as clear understanding
+of the national suffering. Hezekiah speaks, in verses 8 and 9, as the
+Law and the Prophets had been speaking for centuries, and as God's
+providence had been uttering in act all through the national history.
+But so slow are men to learn familiar truths that Ahaz had grasped at
+idol after idol to rescue him; 'but they were the ruin of him, and of
+all Israel.' How difficult it is to hammer plain truths, even with the
+mallet of troubles, into men's heads! How blind we all are to the
+causal connection between sin and sorrow! Hezekiah saw the iron link
+uniting them, and his whole policy was based upon that 'wherefore.' Of
+course, if we accept the Biblical statements as to the divine dealing
+with Israel and Judah, obedience and disobedience were there followed
+by reward and suffering more certainly and directly than is now the
+case in either national or individual life. But it still remains true
+that it is a 'bitter' as well as an 'evil' thing to depart from the
+living God. If we would find the cause of our own or of a nation's
+sorrows, we had better begin our search among our or its sins.
+
+That phrase 'an astonishment, and an hissing' (ver. 8) is new. It
+appears for the first time in Micah (Micah vi. l6), and he, we know,
+exercised influence on Hezekiah (Jer. xxvi. 18, 19). Perhaps the king
+is here quoting the prophet.
+
+The exposition of the sin and its fruit is followed by the king's
+resolve for himself, and, so far as may be, for his people. The phrase
+'it is in my heart' expresses fixed determination, not mere wish. It
+is used by David and of him, in reference to his resolve to build the
+Temple. 'To make a covenant' probably means to renew the covenant,
+made long ago at Sinai, but broken by sin. The king has made up his
+mind, and announces his determination. He does not consult priests or
+people, but expects their acquiescence. So, in the early days of
+Christianity, the 'conversion' of a king meant that of his people. Of
+course, the power of the kings of Israel and Judah to change the
+national religion at their pleasure shows how slightly any religion
+had penetrated, and how much, at the best, it was a matter of mere
+ceremonial worship with the masses. People who worshipped Ahaz's
+rabble of gods and godlings to-day because he bade them, and
+Hezekiah's God to-morrow, had little worship for either, and were much
+the same through all changes.
+
+Hezekiah was in earnest, and his resolve was none the less right
+because it was moved by a desire to turn away the fierce anger of the
+Lord. Dread of sin's consequences and a desire to escape these is no
+unworthy motive, however some superfine moralists nowadays may call it
+so. It is becoming unfashionable to preach 'the terror of the Lord.'
+The more is the pity, and the less is the likelihood of persuading
+men. But, however kindled, the firm determination (which does not wait
+for others to concur) that 'As for me, I will serve the Lord,' is the
+grand thing for us all to imitate. That strong young heart showed
+itself kingly in its resolve, as it had shown itself sensitive to evil
+and tender in contemplating the widespread sorrow. If we would brace
+our feeble wills, and screw them to the sticking-point of immovable
+determination to make a covenant with God, let us meditate on our
+departures from Him, the Lover and Benefactor of our souls, and on the
+dreadfulness of His anger and the misery of those who forsake Him.
+
+Once more the king turns to the priests. He began and he finishes with
+them, as if he were not sure of their reliableness. His tone is
+kindly, 'My sons,' but yet monitory. They would not have been warned
+against 'negligence' unless they had obviously needed it, nor would
+they have been stimulated to their duties by reminding them of their
+prerogatives, unless they had been apt to slight these. Officials,
+whose business is concerned with the things of God, are often apt to
+drop into an easy-going pace. Negligent work may suit unimportant
+offices, but is hideously inconsistent with the tasks and aims of
+God's servants. If there is any work which has to be done 'with both
+hands, earnestly,' it is theirs. Unless we put all our strength into
+it, we shall get no good for ourselves or others out of it. The utmost
+tension of all powers, the utmost husbanding of every moment, is
+absolutely demanded by the greatness of the task; and the voice of the
+great Master says to all His servants, 'My sons, be not now
+negligent.' Ungirt loins and unlit lamps are fatal.
+
+We should meditate, too, on the prerogatives and lofty offices to
+which Christ calls those who love Him; not to minister to
+self-complacency, as if we were so much better than other men, but to
+deepen our sense of responsibility, and stir us to strenuous efforts
+to be what we are called to be. If Christian people thought more
+earnestly on what Jesus Christ means them to be to the world, they
+would not so often counterwork His purpose and shirk their own duties.
+Crowns are heavy to wear. Gifts are calls to service. If we are chosen
+to be His ministers, we have solemn responsibilities. If we are to
+burn incense before Him, our censers need to be bright and free from
+strange fire. If we are the lights of the world, our business is to
+shine.
+
+
+
+SACRIFICE RENEWED
+
+'Then they went in to Hezekiah the king, and said, We have cleansed
+all the house of the Lord, and the altar of burnt-offering, with all
+the vessels thereof, and the shew-bread table, with all the vessels
+thereof. 19. Moreover, all the vessels, which king Ahaz in his reign
+did cast away in his transgression, have we prepared and sanctified,
+and, behold, they are before the altar of the Lord. 20. Then Hezekiah
+the king rose early, and gathered the rulers of the city, and went up
+to the house of the Lord. 21. And they brought seven bullocks, and
+seven rams, and seven lambs, and seven he goats, for a sin-offering
+for the kingdom, and for the sanctuary, and for Judah. And he
+commanded the priests, the sons of Aaron, to offer them on the altar
+of the Lord. 22. So they killed the bullocks, and the priests received
+the blood, and sprinkled it on the altar: likewise, when they had
+killed the rams, they sprinkled the blood upon the altar: they killed
+also the lambs, and they sprinkled the blood upon the altar. 23. And
+they brought forth the he goats for the sin-offering before the king
+and the congregation; and they laid their hands upon them. 24. And the
+priests killed them, and they made reconciliation with their blood
+upon the altar, to make an atonement for all Israel: for the king
+commanded that the burnt-offering and the sin-offering should be made
+for all Israel. 25. And he set the Levites in the house of the Lord
+with cymbals, with psalteries, and with harps, according to the
+commandment of David, and of Gad the king's seer, and Nathan the
+prophet: for so was the commandment of the Lord by His prophets. 26.
+And the Levites stood with the instruments of David, and the priests
+with the trumpets. 27. And Hezekiah commanded to offer the
+burnt-offering upon the altar. And when the burnt-offering began, the
+song of the Lord began also with the trumpets, and with the
+instruments ordained by David king of Israel. 28. And all the
+congregation worshipped, and the singers sang, and the trumpeters
+sounded: and all this continued until the burnt-offering was finished.
+29. And when they had made an end of offering, the king and all that
+were present with him bowed themselves, and worshipped. 30. Moreover,
+Hezekiah the king and the princes commanded the Levites to sing
+praises unto the Lord with the words of David, and of Asaph the seer.
+And they sang praises with gladness, and they bowed their heads and
+worshipped. 31. Then Hezekiah answered and said, Now ye have
+consecrated yourselves unto the Lord, come near, and bring sacrifices
+and thank-offerings into the house of the Lord. And the congregation
+brought in sacrifices and thank-offerings; and as many as were of a
+free heart burnt offerings.--2 CHRON. xxix. 18-31.
+
+
+Ahaz, Hezekiah's father, had wallowed in idolatry, worshipping any and
+every god but Jehovah. He had shut up the Temple, defiled the sacred
+vessels, and 'made him altars in every corner of Jerusalem.' And the
+result was that he brought the kingdom very near ruin, was not allowed
+to be buried in the tombs of the kings, and left his son a heavy task
+to patch up the mischief he had wrought. Hezekiah began at the right
+end of his task. 'In the first year of his reign, in the first month,'
+he set about restoring the worship of Jehovah. The relations with
+Syria and Damascus would come right if the relations with Judah's God
+were right. 'First things first' was his motto, and perhaps he
+discerned the true sequence more accurately than some great political
+pundits do nowadays. So neglected had the Temple been that a strong
+force of priests and Levites took a fortnight to 'carry forth the
+filthiness out of the holy place to the brook Kidron,' and to cleanse
+and ceremonially sanctify the sacred vessels. Then followed at once
+the re-establishment of the Temple worship, which is narrated in the
+passage.
+
+The first thing to be noted is that the whole movement back to Jehovah
+was a one-man movement. It was Hezekiah's doing and his only. No
+priest is named as prominent in it, and the slowness of the whole
+order is especially branded in verse 34. No prophet is named; was
+there any one prompting the king? Perhaps Isaiah did, though his
+chapter i. with its scathing repudiation of 'the burnt offerings of
+rams and the fat of fed beasts,' suggests that he did not think the
+restoration of sacrifice so important as that the nation should 'cease
+to do evil and learn to do well.' The people acquiesced in the king's
+worship of Jehovah, as they had acquiesced in other kings' worship of
+Baal or Moloch or Hadad. When kings take to being religious reformers,
+they make swift converts, but their work is as slight as it is speedy,
+and as short-lived as it is rapid. Manasseh was Hezekiah's successor,
+and swept away all his work after twenty-nine years, and apparently
+the mass of his people followed him just as they had followed
+Hezekiah. Religion must be a matter of personal conviction and
+individual choice. Imposed from without, or adopted because other
+people adopt it, it is worthless.
+
+Another point to notice is that Hezekiah's reformation was mainly
+directed to ritual, and does not seem to have included either theology
+or ethics. Was be quite right in his estimate of what was the first
+thing? Isaiah, in the passage already referred to, does not seem to
+think so. To him, as to all the prophets, foul hands could not bring
+acceptable sacrifices, and worship was an abomination unless preceded
+by obedience to the command: 'Put away the evil of your doings from
+before Mine eyes.' The filth in the hearts of the men of Judah was
+more 'rank, and smelt to heaven' more offensively, than that in the
+Temple, which took sixteen days to shovel into Kidron. No doubt
+ceremonial bulked more largely in the days of the Old Covenant than it
+does in those of the New, and both the then stage of revelation and
+the then spiritual stature of the recipients of revelation required
+that it should do so. But the true religious reformers, the prophets,
+were never weary of insisting that, even in those days, moral and
+spiritual reformation should come first, and that unless it did,
+ritual worship, though it were nominally offered to Jehovah, was as
+abhorrent to Him as if it had been avowedly offered to Baal. Not a
+little so-called Christian worship today, judged by the same test, is
+as truly heathen superstition as if it had been paid to Mumbo-Jumbo.
+
+But when all deductions have been made, the scene depicted in the
+passage is not only an affecting, but an instructive one. Strangely
+unlike our notions of worship, and to us almost repulsive, must have
+been the slaying of three hundred and seventy animals and the offering
+of them as burnt offerings. Try to picture the rivers of blood, the
+contortions of the dumb brutes, the priests bedaubed with gore, the
+smell of the burnt flesh, the blare of the trumpets, the shouts of the
+worshippers, the clashing cymbals, and realise what a world parts it
+from 'They went up into the upper chamber where they were abiding ...
+these all with one accord continued steadfastly in prayer, with the
+women, and Mary, the mother of Jesus, and with His brethren'!
+Sacrifice has been the essential feature in all religions before
+Christ. It has dropped out of worship wherever Christ has been
+accepted. Why? Because it spoke of a deep, permanent, universal need,
+and because Christ was recognised as having met the need. People who
+deny the need, and people who deny that Jesus on the Cross has
+satisfied it, may be invited to explain these two facts, written large
+on the history of humanity.
+
+That brings us to the most important aspect of Hezekiah's great
+sacrifice. It sets forth the stages by which men can approach to God.
+It is symbolic of spiritual facts, and prophetic of Christ's work and
+of our way of coming to God through Him. The first requisite for
+Judah's return to Jehovah, whom they had forsaken, was the
+presentation of a 'sin offering.' The king and the congregation laid
+their hands on the heads of the goats, thereby, as it were,
+transferring their own sinful personality to them. Thus laden with the
+nation's sins, they were slain, and in their death the nation, as it
+were, bore the penalty of its sin. Representation and substitution
+were dramatised in the sacrifice. The blood sprinkled on the altar
+(which had previously been 'sanctified' by sprinkling of blood, and so
+made capable of presenting what touched it to Jehovah), made
+'atonement for all Israel.' We note in passing the emphasis of
+'Israel' here, extending the benefit of the sacrifice to the separated
+tribes of the Northern Kingdom, in a gush of yearning love and desire
+that they, too, might be reconciled to Jehovah. And is not this the
+first step towards any man's reconciliation with God? Is not
+
+ 'My faith would lay her hand
+ On that dear head of Thine,'
+
+the true expression of the first requisite for us all? Jesus is the
+sin-offering for the world. In His death He bears the world's sin. His
+blood is presented to God, and if we have associated ourselves with
+Him by faith, that blood sprinkled on the altar covers all our sins.
+
+Then followed in this parabolic ceremonial the burnt offering. And
+that is the second stage of our return to God, for it expresses the
+consecration of our forgiven selves, as being consumed by the holy and
+blessed fire of a self-devotion, kindled by the 'unspeakable gift,'
+which fire, burning away all foulness, will make us tenfold ourselves.
+That fire will burn up only our bonds, and we shall walk at liberty in
+it. And that burnt-offering will always be accompanied with 'the song
+of Jehovah,' and the joyful sound of the trumpets and 'the instruments
+of David.' The treasures of Christian poetry have always been inspired
+by the Cross, and the consequent rapture of self-surrender. Calvary is
+the true fountain of song.
+
+The last stage in Hezekiah's great sacrifice was 'thank-offerings,'
+brought by 'as many as were of a willing heart.' And will not the
+self-devotion, kindled by the fire of love, speak in daily life by
+practical service, and the whole activities of the redeemed man be a
+long thank-offering for the Lamb who 'bears away the sins of the
+world'? And if we do not thus offer our whole lives to God, how shall
+we profess to have taken the priceless benefit of Christ's death?
+Hezekiah followed the order laid down in the Law, and it is the only
+order that leads to the goal. First, the atoning sacrifice of the
+slain Lamb; next, our identification with Him and it by faith; then
+the burnt-offering of a surrendered self, with the song of praise
+sounding ever through it; and last, the life of service, offering all
+our works to God, and so reaching the perfection of life on earth and
+antedating the felicities of heaven.
+
+
+
+A LOVING CALL TO REUNION
+
+'And Hezekiah sent to all Israel and Judah, and wrote letters also to
+Ephraim and Manasseh, that they should come to the house of the Lord
+at Jerusalem, to keep the passover unto the Lord God of Israel. 2. For
+the king had taken counsel, and his princes, and all the congregation
+in Jerusalem, to keep the passover in the second month. 3. For they
+could not keep it at that time, because the priests had not sanctified
+themselves sufficiently, neither had the people gathered themselves
+together to Jerusalem. 4. And the thing pleased the king and all the
+congregation. 5. So they established a decree to make proclamation
+throughout all Israel, from Beersheba even to Dan, that they should
+come to keep the passover unto the Lord God of Israel at Jerusalem:
+for they had not done it of a long time in such sort as it was
+written. 6. So the posts went with the letters from the king and his
+princes throughout all Israel and Judah, and according to the
+commandment of the king, saying, Ye children of Israel, turn again
+unto the Lord God of Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, and he will return to
+the remnant of you, that are escaped out of the hand of the kings of
+Assyria. 7. And be not ye like your fathers, and like your brethren,
+which trespassed against the Lord God of their fathers, who therefore
+gave them up to desolation, as ye see. 8. Now, be ye not stiffnecked,
+as your fathers were, but yield yourselves unto the Lord, and enter
+into His sanctuary, which He hath sanctified for ever: and serve the
+Lord your God, that the fierceness of His wrath may turn away from
+you. 9. For if ye turn again unto the Lord, your brethren and your
+children shall find compassion before them that lead them captive, so
+that they shall come again into this land: for the Lord your God is
+gracious and merciful, and will not turn away His face from you, if ye
+return unto Him. 10. So the posts passed from city to city through the
+country of Ephraim and Manasseh, even unto Zebulun: but they laughed
+them to scorn, and mocked them. 11. Nevertheless divers of Asher and
+Manasseh and of Zebulun humbled themselves, and came to Jerusalem. 12.
+Also in Judah the hand of God was to give them one heart to do the
+commandment of the king and of the princes, by the word of the Lord.
+13. And there assembled at Jerusalem much people to keep the feast of
+unleavened bread in the second month, a very great congregation.'--2
+CHRON. xxx. 1-13.
+
+
+The date of Hezekiah's passover is uncertain, for, while the immediate
+connection of this narrative with the preceding account of his
+cleansing the Temple and restoring the sacrificial worship suggests
+that the passover followed directly on those events, which took place
+at the beginning of the reign, the language employed in the message to
+the northern tribes (vers. 6,7, 9) seems to imply the previous fall of
+the kingdom of Israel, If so, this passover did not occur till after
+721 B.C., the date of the capture of Samaria, six years after
+Hezekiah's accession.
+
+The sending of messengers from Jerusalem on such an errand would
+scarcely have been possible if the northern kingdom had still been
+independent. Perhaps its fall was thought by Hezekiah to open the door
+to drawing 'the remnant that were escaped' back to the ancient unity
+of worship, at all events, if not of polity. No doubt a large number
+had been left in the northern territory, and Hezekiah may have hoped
+that calamity had softened their enmity to his kingdom, and perhaps
+touched them with longings for the old worship. At all events, like a
+good man, he will stretch out a hand to the alienated brethren, now
+that evil days have fallen on them. The hour of an enemy's calamity
+should be our opportunity for seeking to help and proffering
+reconciliation. We may find that trouble inclines wanderers to come
+back to God.
+
+The alteration of the time of keeping the passover from the thirteenth
+day of the first month to the same day of the second was in accordance
+with the liberty granted in Numbers ix. 10, 11, to persons unclean by
+contact with a dead body or 'in a journey afar off.' The decision to
+have the passover was not taken in time to allow of the necessary
+removal of uncleanness from the priests nor of the assembling of the
+people, and therefore the permission to defer it for a month was taken
+advantage of, in order to allow full time for the despatch of the
+messengers and the journeys of the farthest northern tribes. It is to
+be observed that Hezekiah took his subjects into counsel, since the
+step intended was much too great for him to venture on of his own mere
+motion. So the overtures went out clothed with the authority of the
+whole kingdom of Judah. It was the voice of a nation that sought to
+woo back the secessionists.
+
+The messengers were instructed to supplement the official letters of
+invitation with earnest entreaties as from the king, of which the gist
+is given in verses 6-9. With the skill born of intense desire to draw
+the long-parted kingdoms together, the message touches on ancestral
+memories, recent bitter experiences, yearnings for the captive
+kinsfolk, the instinct of self-preservation, and rises at last into
+the clear light of full faith in, and insight into, God's infinite
+heart of pardoning pity.
+
+Note the very first words, 'Ye children of Israel,' and consider the
+effect of this frank recognition of the northern kingdom as part of
+the undivided Israel. Such recognition might have been misunderstood
+or spurned when Samaria was gay and prosperous; but when its palaces
+were desolate, the effect of the old name, recalling happier days,
+must have been as if the elder brother had come out from the father's
+house and entreated the prodigal to come back to his place at the
+fireside. The battle would be more than half won if the appeal that
+was couched in the very name of Israel was heeded.
+
+Note further how firmly and yet lovingly the sin of the northern
+kingdom is touched on. The name of Jehovah as the God of Abraham,
+Isaac, and Israel, recalls the ancient days when the undivided people
+worshipped Him, and the still more ancient, and, to hearers and
+speakers alike, more sacred, days when the patriarchs received
+wondrous tokens that He was their God, and they were His people; while
+the recurrence of 'Israel' as the name of Jacob adds force to its
+previous use as the name of all His descendants. The possible
+rejection of the invitation, on the ground which the men of the north,
+like the Samaritan woman, might have taken, that they were true to
+their fathers' worship, is cut away by the reminder that that worship
+was an innovation, since the fathers of the present generation had
+been apostate from the God of _their_ fathers. The appeal to
+antiquity often lands men in a bog because it is not carried far
+enough back. 'The fathers' may lead astray, but if the antiquity to
+which we appeal is that of which the New Testament is the record, the
+more conservative we are, the nearer the truth shall we be.
+
+Again, the message touched on a chord that might easily have given a
+jarring note; namely, the misfortunes of the kingdom. But it was done
+with so delicate a hand, and so entirely without a trace of rejoicing
+in a neighbour's calamities, that no susceptibilities could be
+ruffled, while yet the solemn lesson is unfalteringly pointed. 'He
+gave them up to desolation, as ye see.' Behind Assyria was Jehovah,
+and Israel's fall was not wholly explained by the disparity between
+its strength and the conquerors'. Under and through the play of
+criminal ambition, cruelty, and earthly politics, the unseen Hand
+wrought; and the teaching of all the Old Testament history is
+condensed into that one sad sentence, which points to facts as plain
+as tragical. In deepest truth it applies to each of us; for, if we
+trespass against God, we draw down evil on our heads with both hands,
+and shall find that sin brings the worst desolation--that which sheds
+gloom over a godless soul.
+
+We note further the deep true insight into God's character and ways
+expressed in this message. There is a very striking variation in the
+three designations of Jehovah as 'the God of Abraham, Isaac, and
+Israel' (ver. 6), 'the god of their [that is, the preceding
+generation] fathers' (ver. 7), and 'your God' (ver. 8). The relation
+which had subsisted from of old had not been broken by man's apostasy,
+Jehovah still was, in a true sense, their God, even if His relation to
+them only bound Him not to leave them unpunished. So their very
+sufferings proved them His, for 'What son is he whom the father
+chasteneth not?' But strong, sunny confidence in God shines from the
+whole message, and reaches its climax in the closing assurance that He
+is merciful and gracious. The evil results of rebellion are not
+omitted, but they are not dwelt on. The true magnet to draw wanderers
+back to God is the loving proclamation of His love. Unless we are sure
+that He has a heart tender with all pity, and 'open as day to melting
+charity,' we shall not turn to Him with our hearts.
+
+The message puts the response which it sought in a variety of ways;
+namely, turning to Jehovah, not being stiff-necked, yielding selves to
+Jehovah, entering into His sanctuary. More than outward participation
+in the passover ceremonial is involved. Submission of will,
+abandonment of former courses of action, docility of spirit ready to
+be directed anywhere, the habit of abiding with God by communion--all
+these, the standing characteristics of the religious life, are at
+least suggested by the invitations here. We are all summoned thus to
+yield ourselves to God, and especially to do so by surrendering our
+wills to Him, and to 'enter into His sanctuary,' by keeping up such
+communion with Him as that, however and wherever occupied, we shall
+still 'dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of our lives.'
+
+And the summons to return unto God is addressed to us all even more
+urgently than to Israel. God Himself invites us by the voice of His
+providences, by His voice within, and by the voice of Jesus Himself,
+who is ever saying to each of us, by His death and passion, by His
+resurrection and ascension, 'Turn ye! turn ye! why will ye die?' and
+who has more than endorsed Hezekiah's messengers' assurance that
+'Jehovah will not turn away His face from' us by His own gracious
+promise, 'Him that cometh to Me I will in no wise cast out.'
+
+The king's message met a mingled reception. Some mocked, some were
+moved and accepted. So, alas! is it with the better message, which is
+either 'a savour of life unto life or of death unto death.' The same
+fire melts wax and hardens clay. May it be with all of us as it was in
+Judah--that we 'have one heart, to do the commandment' and to accept
+the merciful summons to the great passover!
+
+
+
+A STRANGE REWARD FOR FAITHFULNESS
+
+'After these things, and the establishment thereof, Sennacherib, king
+of Assyria, came.'--2 CHRON. XXXII. 1.
+
+
+The Revised Version gives a much more accurate and significant
+rendering of a part of these words. It reads: 'After these things and
+_this faithfulness_, Sennacherib, king of Assyria, came.' What
+are 'these things' and 'this faithfulness'? The former are the whole
+of the events connected with the religious reformation in Judah, which
+King Hezekiah inaugurated and carried through so brilliantly and
+successfully. This 'faithfulness' directly refers to a word in a
+couple of verses before the text: 'Thus did Hezekiah throughout all
+Judah; and he wrought that which was good and right and
+_faithfulness_ before the Lord his God.' And, after these things,
+the re-establishment of religion and this 'faithfulness,' though
+Hezekiah was perfect before God in all ritual observances and in
+practical righteousness, and though he was seeking the Lord his God
+with all his heart, here is what came of it:--'After this faithfulness
+came' not blessings or prosperity, but 'Sennacherib, king of Assyria'!
+The chronicler not only tells this as singular, but one can feel that
+he is staggered by it. There is a tone of perplexity and wonder in his
+voice as he records that _this_ was what followed the faithful
+righteousness and heart-devotion of the best king that ever sat on the
+throne of Judah. I think that this royal martyr's experience is really
+a mirror of the experience of devout men in all ages and a revelation
+of the great law and constant processes of the Divine Providence. And
+from that point of view I wish to speak now, not only on the words I
+have read, but on what follows them.
+
+I. We have here the statement of the mystery.
+
+It is the standing puzzle of the Old Testament, how good men come to
+be troubled, and how bad men come to be prosperous. And although we
+Christian men and women are a great deal too apt to suppose that we
+have outlived that rudimentary puzzle of the religious mind, yet I do
+not think by any means that we have. For we hear men, when the rod
+falls upon themselves, saying, 'What have I done that I should be
+smitten thus?' or when their friends suffer, saying, 'What a
+marvellous thing it is that such a good man as A, B, or C should have
+so much trouble!' or, when widespread calamities strike a community,
+standing aghast at the broad and dark shadows that fall upon a nation
+or a continent, and wondering what the meaning of all this heaped
+misery is, and why the world is thus allowed to run along its course
+surrounded by an atmosphere made up of the breath of sighs, and
+swathed in clouds which are moist with tears.
+
+My text gives us an illustration in the sharpest form of the mystery.
+'After these things and this faithfulness, Sennacherib came'--and he
+always comes in one shape or another. For, to begin with, a good man's
+goodness does not lift him out of the ordinary associations and
+contingencies and laws of life. If he has inherited a diseased
+constitution, his devotion will not make him a healthy man. If he has
+little common sense, his godliness will not make him prosper in
+worldly affairs. If he is tied to unfortunate connections, he will
+have to suffer. If he happens to be in a decaying branch of business,
+his prayers will not make him prosperous. If he falls in the way of
+poisonous gas from a sewer, his godliness will not exempt him from an
+attack of fever. So all round the horizon we see this: that the godly
+man is involved like any other man in the ordinary contingencies and
+possible evils of life. Then, have we to say that God has nothing to
+do with these?
+
+Again, Hezekiah's story teaches us how second causes are God's
+instruments, and He is at the back of everything. There are two
+sources of our knowledge of the history of Judah in the time with
+which we are concerned. One is the Bible, the other is the Assyrian
+monuments; and it is a most curious contrast to read the two
+narratives of the same events, agreeing about the facts, but
+disagreeing utterly in the spirit. Why? Because the one tells the
+story from the world's point of view, and the other tells it from
+God's point of view. So when you take the one narrative, it is simply
+this: 'There was a conspiracy down in the south against the political
+supremacy of Assyria, and a lot of little confederate kinglets
+gathered themselves; and Hezekiah, of Judah, was one, along with
+So-and-So of such-and-such a petty land, and they leaned upon Egypt;
+and I, Sennacherib, came down among them, and they tumbled to pieces,
+and that is all.' Then the Bible comes in, and it says that God
+ordered all those political complications, and that they were all the
+working out of His purposes, and that 'the axe in His hand' as Isaiah
+has it so picturesquely, was this proud king of Assyria, with his
+boastful mouth and vainglorious words.
+
+Now, that is the principle by which we have to estimate all the events
+that befall us. There are two ways of looking at them. You may look at
+them from the under side or from the top side. You may see them as
+they appear to men who cannot look beyond their noses and only have
+concern with the visible cranks and shafting, or you may look at them
+from the engine-room and take account of the invisible power that
+drives them all. In the one case you will regard it as a mystery that
+good men should have to suffer so; in the other case, you will say,
+'It is the Lord, let Him do'--even when He does it through Sennacherib
+and his like, 'let Him do what seemeth Him good.'
+
+Then there is another thing to be taken into account--that is, that
+the better a man is, the more faithful he is and the more closely he
+cleaves to God, and seeks, like this king, to do, with all his heart,
+all his work in the service of the House of God and to seek his God,
+the more sure is he to bring down upon himself certain forms of
+trouble and trial. The rebellion which, from the Assyrian side of the
+river, seemed to be a mere political revolt, from the Jordan side of
+the river seemed to be closely connected with the religious
+reformation. And it was just because Hezekiah and his people came back
+to God that they rebelled against the King of Assyria and served him
+not. If you provoke Sennacherib, Sennacherib will be down upon you
+very quickly. That is to say, being translated, if you will live like
+Christian men and women and fling down the gage of battle to the world
+and to the evil that lies in every one of us, and say, 'No, I have
+nothing to do with you. My law is not your law, and, God helping me,
+my practice shall not be your practice,' then you will find out that
+the power that you have defied has a very long arm and a very tight
+grasp, and you will have to make up your minds that, in some shape or
+other, the old law will be fulfilled about you. Through much
+tribulation we must enter the Kingdom.
+
+II. Now, secondly, my text and its context solve the mystery which it
+raises.
+
+The chronicler, as I said, wishes us to notice the sequence, strange
+as it is, and to wonder at it for a moment, in order that we may be
+prepared the better to take in the grand explanation that follows. And
+the explanation lies in the facts that ensue.
+
+Did Sennacherib come to destroy? By no means! Here were the results:
+first, a stirring to wholesome energy and activity. If annoyances and
+troubles and sorrows, great or small, do nothing else for us, they
+would be clear and simple gain if they woke us up, for the half of men
+pass half of their lives half-asleep. And anybody that has ever come
+through a great sorrow and can remember what deep fountains were
+opened in his heart that he knew nothing about before, and how powers
+that were all unsuspected by himself suddenly came to him, and how
+life, instead of being a trivial succession of nothings, all at once
+became significant and solemn--any man who can remember that, will
+feel that if there were nothing else that his troubles did for him
+than to shake him out of torpor and rouse him to a tension of
+wholesome activity, so that he cried out:
+
+ 'Call forth thy powers, my soul! and dare
+ The conflict of unequal war,'
+
+he would have occasion to bless God for the roughest handling. The
+tropics are very pleasant for lazy people, but they sap the
+constitution and make work impossible; and after a man has lived for a
+while in their perpetual summer, he begins to long for damp and mist
+and frost and east winds which bring bracing to the system and make
+him fit to work. God takes us often into very ungenial climates, and
+the vindication of it is that we may be set to active service. That
+was the first good thing that Sennacherib's coming did.
+
+The next was that his invasion increased dependence upon God. You will
+remember the story of the insolent taunts and vulgar vaunting by him
+and his servants, and the one answer that was given: 'Hezekiah, the
+king, and Isaiah the son of Amoz the prophet, prayed and cried to
+God.' Ah! dear brethren, any thing that drives us to His breast is
+blessing. We may call it evil when we speak from the point of view of
+the foolish senses and the quivering heart, but if it blows us into
+His arms, any wind, the roughest and the fiercest, is to be welcomed
+more than lazy calms or gentle zephyrs. If, realising our own weakness
+and impotence, we are made to hang more completely upon Him, then let
+us be thankful for whatever has been the means of such a blessed
+issue. That was the second good thing that Sennacherib did.
+
+The third good thing that he--not exactly did--but that was done
+through him, was that experience of God's delivering power was
+enriched. You remember the miracle of the destruction of the army. I
+need not dilate upon it. A man who can look back and say, 'Thou hast
+been with me in six troubles,' need never be afraid of the seventh;
+and he who has hung upon that strong rope when he has been swinging
+away down in the darkness and asphyxiating atmosphere of the pit, and
+has been drawn up into the sunshine again, will trust it for all
+coming time. If there were no other explanation, the enlarged and
+deepened experience of the realities of God's Gospel and of God's
+grace, which are bought only by sorrow, would be a sufficient
+explanation of any sorrow that any of us have ever had to carry.
+
+ 'Well roars the storm to him who hears
+ A deeper voice across the storm.'
+
+There are large tracts of Scripture which have no meaning, no
+blessedness to us until they have been interpreted to us by losses and
+sorrows. We never know the worth of the lighthouse until the November
+darkness and the howling winds come down upon us, and then we
+appreciate its preciousness.
+
+So, dear friends! the upshot of the whole is just that old teaching,
+that if we realised what life is for, we should wonder less at the
+sorrows that are in it. For life is meant to make us partakers of His
+holiness, not to make us happy. Our happiness is a secondary purpose,
+not out of view of the Divine love, but it is not the primary one. And
+the direct intention and mission of sorrow, like the direct intention
+and mission of joy, are to further that great purpose, that we 'should
+be partakers of His holiness.' 'Every branch in Me that beareth fruit,
+He purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit.'
+
+III. Lastly, my text suggests a warning against letting prosperity
+undo adversity's work.
+
+Hezekiah came bravely through his trials. They did exactly what God
+wanted them to do; they drove him to God, they forced him down upon
+his knees. When Sennacherib's letter came, he took it to the Temple
+and spread it before God, and said, 'O Lord! it is Thy business. It is
+addressed to me, but it is meant for Thee; do Thou answer it.' And so
+he received the help that he wanted. But he broke down after that. He
+was 'exalted'; and the allies, his neighbours, that had not lifted a
+finger to help him when he needed their help, sent him presents which
+would have been a great deal more seasonable when he was struggling
+for his life with Sennacherib. What 'came after (God's) faithfulness'?
+This--'his heart was lifted up, and he rendered not according to the
+benefit rendered to him.' Therefore the blow had to come down again. A
+great many people take refuge in archways when it rains, and run out
+as soon as it holds up, and a great many people take religion as an
+umbrella, to put down when the sunshine comes. We cross the bridge and
+forget it, and when the leprosy is out of us we do not care to go back
+and give thanks. Sometimes too, we begin to think, 'After all, it was
+we that killed Sennacherib's army, and not the angel.' And so, like
+dull scholars, we need the lesson repeated once, twice, thrice, 'here
+a little and there a little, precept upon precept, line upon line.'
+There is none of us that has so laid to heart our past difficulties
+and trials that it is safe for God to burn the rod as long as we are
+in this life.
+
+Dear friends! do not let it be said of us, 'In vain have I smitten thy
+children. They have received no correction'; but rather let us keep
+close to Him, and seek to learn the sweet and loving meaning of His
+sharpest strokes. Then the little book, 'written within and without
+with lamentation and woe,' which we all in our turn have to absorb and
+make our own, may be 'bitter in the mouth,' but will be 'sweet as
+honey' thereafter.
+
+
+
+MANASSEH'S SIN AND REPENTANCE
+
+'So Manasseh made Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem to err, and
+to do worse than the heathen, whom the Lord had destroyed before the
+children of Israel. 10. And the Lord spake to Manasseh, and to his
+people: but they would not hearken. 11. Wherefore the Lord brought
+upon them the captains of the host of the king of Assyria, which took
+Manasseh among the thorns, and bound him with fetters, and carried him
+to Babylon. 12. And when he was in affliction, he besought the Lord
+his God, and humbled himself greatly before the God of his fathers,
+13. And prayed unto him: and he was intreated of him, and heard his
+supplication, and brought him again to Jerusalem into his kingdom.
+Then Manasseh knew that the Lord He was God. 14. Now after this he
+built a wall without the city of David, on the west side of Gihon, in
+the valley, even to the entering in at the fish gate, and compassed
+about Ophel, and raised it up a very great height, and put captains of
+war in all the fenced cities of Judah. 15. And he took away the
+strange gods, and the idol out of the house of the Lord, and all the
+altars that he had built in the mount of the house of the Lord, and in
+Jerusalem, and cast them out of the city. 16. And he repaired the
+altar of the Lord, and sacrificed thereon peace offerings and thank
+offerings, and commanded Judah to serve the Lord God of Israel.'--2
+CHRON. xxxiii. 9-16.
+
+
+The story of Manasseh's sin and repentance may stand as a typical
+example. Its historical authenticity is denied on the ground that it
+appears only in this Book of Chronicles. I must leave others to
+discuss that matter; my purpose is to bring out the teaching contained
+in the story.
+
+The first point in it is the stern indictment against Manasseh and his
+people. The experience which has saddened many a humbler home was
+repeated in the royal house, where a Hezekiah was followed by a
+Manasseh, who scorned all that his father had worshipped, and
+worshipped all that his father had loathed. Happily the father's eyes
+were closed long before the idolatrous bias of his son could have
+disclosed itself. Succeeding to the throne at twelve years of age, he
+could not have begun his evil ways at once, and probably would have
+been preserved from them if his father had lived long enough to mould
+his character. A child of twelve, flung on to a throne, was likely to
+catch the infection of any sin that was in the atmosphere. The
+narrative specifies two points in which, as he matured in years, and
+was confirmed in his course of conduct, he went wrong: first, in his
+idolatry; and second, in his contempt of remonstrances and warnings.
+As to the former, the preceding context gives a terrible picture. He
+was smitten with a very delirium of idolatry, and wallowed in any and
+every sort of false worship. No matter what strange god was presented,
+there were hospitality, an altar, and an offering for him. Baal,
+Moloch, 'the host of heaven,' wizards, enchanters, anybody who
+pretended to have any sort of black art, all were welcome, and the
+more the better. No doubt, this eager acceptance of a miscellaneous
+multitude of deities was partly reaction from the monotheism of the
+former reign, but also it was the natural result of being surrounded
+by the worshippers of these various gods; and it was an unconscious
+confession of the insufficiency of each and all of them to fill the
+void in the heart, and satisfy the needs of the spirit. There are
+'gods many, and lords many,' because they are insufficient; 'the Lord
+our God is one Lord,' because He, in His single Self, is more than all
+these, and is enough for any and every man.
+
+We may note, too, that at the beginning of the chapter Manasseh is
+said to have done '_like_ unto the abominations of the heathen,'
+while in verse 9 he is said to have done 'evil _more_ than did
+the nations.' When a worshipper of Jehovah does _like_ the
+heathen, he does _worse_ than they. An apostate Christian is more
+guilty than one who has never 'tasted the good word of God,' and is
+likely to push his sins to a more flagrant wickedness. 'The corruption
+of the best is the worst.' We cannot do what the world does without
+being more deeply guilty than they.
+
+The narrative lays stress on the fact that the king's inclination to
+idolatry was agreeable to the people. The kings, who fought against
+it, had to resist the popular current, but at the least encouragement
+from those in high places the nation was ready to slide back. Rulers
+who wish to lower the standard of morality or religion have an easy
+task; but the people who follow their lead are not free from guilt,
+though they can plead that they only followed. The second count in the
+indictment is the refusal of king and people to listen to God's
+remonstrances. 2 Kings, chap, xxi., gives the prophets' warnings at
+greater length. 'They would not hearken'--can anything madder and
+sadder be said of any of us than that? Is it not the very sin of sins,
+and the climax of suicidal folly, that God should call and men stop
+their ears? And yet how many of us pay no more regard to His voice, in
+His providences, in our own consciences, in history, in Scripture,
+and, most penetrating and beseeching of all, in Christ, than to idle
+wind whistling through an archway! Our own evil deeds stop our ears,
+and the stopped ears make further evil deeds more easy.
+
+The second step in this typical story is merciful chastisement, meant
+to secure a hearing for God's voice. 2 Kings tells the threat, but not
+the fulfilment; Chronicles tells the fulfilment, but not the threat.
+We note how emphatically God's hand is recognised behind the political
+complications which brought the Assyrians to Jerusalem, and how
+particularly it is stated that the invasion was not headed by
+Esarhaddon, but by his generals. The place of Manasseh's captivity
+also is specified, not as Nineveh, as might have been expected, but as
+Babylon. These details, especially the last, look like genuine
+history. It is history which carries a lesson. Here is one conspicuous
+instance of the divine method, which is working to-day as it did then.
+God's hand is behind the secondary causes of events. Our sorrows and
+'misfortunes' are sent to us by Him, not hurled at us by human hands
+only, or occurring by the working of impersonal laws. They are meant
+to make us bethink ourselves, and drop evil things from our hands and
+hearts. It is best to be guided by His eye, and not need 'bit and
+bridle'; but if we make ourselves stubborn as 'the mule, which has no
+understanding,' it is second best that we should taste the whip, that
+it may bring us to run in harness on the road which He wills. If we
+habitually looked at calamities as His loving chastisement, intended
+to draw us to Himself, we should not have to stand perplexed so often
+at what we call the mysteries of His providence.
+
+The next step in the story is the yielding of the sinful heart when
+smitten. The worst affliction is an affliction wasted, which does us
+no good. And God has often to lament, 'In vain have I smitten your
+children; they received no correction.' Sorrow has in itself no power
+to effect the purpose for which it is sent; but all depends on how we
+take it. It sometimes makes us hard, bitter, obstinate in clinging to
+evil. A heart that has been disciplined by it, and still is
+undisciplined, is like iron hammered on an anvil, and made the more
+close-grained thereby. But this king took his chastisement wisely. An
+accepted sorrow is an angel in disguise, and nothing which drives us
+to God is a calamity. Manasseh praying was freer in his chains than
+ever he had been in his prosperity. Manasseh humbling himself greatly
+before God was higher than when, in the pride of his heart, he shut
+God out from it.
+
+Affliction should clear our sight, that we may see ourselves as we
+are; and, if we do, there will be an end of high looks, and we shall
+'take the lowest room.' Thus humbled, we shall pray as the
+self-confident and outwardly prosperous cannot do. Sorrow has done its
+best on us when, like some strong hand on our shoulders, it has
+brought us to our knees. No affliction has yielded its full blessing
+to us unless it has thus set us by Manasseh's side.
+
+The next step in the story is the loving answer to the humbled heart,
+and the restoration to the kingdom. 'He was entreated of him.' No
+doubt, political circumstances brought about Manasseh's reinstatement,
+as they had brought about his captivity, but it was God that 'brought
+him again to his kingdom.' We may not receive again lost good things,
+but we may be quite sure that God never fails to hear the cry of the
+humble, and that, if there is one voice that more surely reaches His
+ear and moves His heart than another, it is the voice of His chastened
+children, who cry to Him out of the depths, and there have learned
+their own sin and sore need. He will be entreated of them, and,
+whether He gives back lost good or not, He will give Himself, in whom
+all good is comprehended. Manasseh's experience may be repeated in us.
+
+And the best part of it was, not that he received back his kingdom,
+but that 'then Manasseh knew that the Lord He was God.' The name had
+been but a name to him, but now it had become a reality. Our
+traditional, second-hand belief in God is superficial and largely
+unreal till it is deepened and vivified by experience. If we have
+cried to Him, and been lightened, then we have a ground of conviction
+that cannot be shaken. Formerly we could at most say, 'I believe in
+God,' or, 'I think there is a God,' but now we can say, 'I know,' and
+no criticism nor contradiction can shake that. Such knowledge is not
+the knowledge won by the understanding alone, but it is acquaintance
+with a living Person, like the knowledge which loving souls have of
+each other; and he who has that knowledge as the issue of his own
+experience may smile at doubts and questionings, and say with the
+Apostle of Love, 'We know that we are of God, ... and we know that the
+Son of God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that we may
+know Him that is true.' Then, if we have that knowledge, we shall
+listen to the same Apostle's commandment, 'Keep yourselves from
+idols,' even as the issue of Manasseh's knowledge of God was that 'he
+took away the strange gods, and the idol out of the house of the
+Lord.'
+
+
+
+JOSIAH
+
+'Josiah was eight years old when he began to reign, and he reigned in
+Jerusalem one and thirty years. 2. And he did that which was right in
+the sight of the Lord, and walked in the ways of David his father, and
+declined neither to the right hand, nor to the left. 3. For in the
+eighth year of his reign, while he was yet young, he began to seek
+after the God of David his father: and in the twelfth year he began to
+purge Judah and Jerusalem from the high places, and the groves, and
+the carved images, and the molten images. 4. And they brake down the
+altars of Baalim in his presence; and the images, that were on high
+above them, he cut down; and the groves, and the carved images, and
+the molten images, he brake in pieces, and made dust of them, and
+strowed it upon the graves of them that had sacrificed unto them. 5.
+And he burnt the bones of the priests upon their altars, and cleansed
+Judah and Jerusalem. 6. And so did he in the cities of Manasseh, and
+Ephraim, and Simeon, even unto Naphtali, with their mattocks round
+about. 7. And when he had broken down the altars and the groves, and
+had beaten the graven images into powder, and cut down all the idols
+throughout all the land of Israel, he returned to Jerusalem. 8. Now in
+the eighteenth year of his reign, when he had purged the land, and the
+house, he sent Shaphan the son of Azaliah, and Maaseiah the governor
+of the city, and Joah the son of Joahaz the recorder, to repair the
+house of the Lord his God. 9. And when they came to Hilkiah the high
+priest, they delivered the money that was brought into the house of
+God, which the Levites that kept the doors had gathered of the hand of
+Manasseh and Ephraim, and of all the remnant of Israel, and of all
+Judah and Benjamin; and they returned to Jerusalem. 10. And they put
+it in the hand of the workmen that had the oversight of the house of
+the Lord, and they gave it to the workmen that wrought in the house of
+the Lord, to repair and amend the house: 11. Even to the artificers
+and builders gave they it, to buy hewn stone, and timber for
+couplings, and to floor the houses which the kings of Judah had
+destroyed. 12. And the men did the work faithfully: and the overseers
+of them were Jahath and Obadiah, the Levites, of the sons of Merari;
+and Zechariah and Meshullam, of the sons of the Kohathites, to set it
+forward; and other of the Levites, all that could skill of instruments
+of musick. 13. Also they were over the bearers of burdens, and were
+overseers of all that wrought the work in any manner of service: and
+of the Levites there were scribes, and officers, and porters.'--2
+CHRON. xxxiv. 1-13.
+
+
+Another boy king, even younger than his grandfather Manasseh had been
+at his accession, and another reversal of the father's religion! These
+vibrations from idolatry to Jehovah-worship, at the pleasure of the
+king, sadly tell how little the people cared whom they worshipped, and
+how purely a matter of ceremonies and names both their idolatry and
+their Jehovah-worship were. The religion of the court was the religion
+of the nation, only idolatry was more congenial than the service of
+God. How far the child monarch Josiah had a deeper sense of what that
+service meant we cannot decide, but the little outline sketch of him
+in verses 2 and 3 is at least suggestive of his having it, and may
+well stand as a fair portrait of early godliness.
+
+A child eight years old, who had been lifted on to the throne of a
+murdered father, must have had a strong will and a love of goodness to
+have resisted the corrupting influences of royalty in a land full of
+idols. Here again we see that, great as may be the power of
+circumstances, they do not determine character; for it is always open
+to us either to determine whether we yield to them or resist them. The
+prevailing idolatry influenced the boy, but it influenced him to hate
+it with all his heart. So out of the nettle danger we may pluck the
+flower safety. The men who have smitten down some evil institution
+have generally been brought up so as to feel its full force.
+
+'He did that which was right in the eyes of Jehovah'--that may mean
+simply that he worshipped Jehovah by outward ceremonies, but it
+probably means more; namely, that his life was pure and God-pleasing,
+or, as we should say, clean and moral, free from the foul vices which
+solicit a young prince. 'He walked in the ways of David his
+father'--not being one of the 'emancipated' youths who think it manly
+to throw off the restraints of their fathers' faith and morals. He
+'turned not aside to the right hand or to the left'--but marched right
+onwards on the road that conscience traced out for him, though
+tempting voices called to him from many a side-alley that seemed to
+lead to pleasant places. 'While he was yet young, he began to seek
+after the God of David his father'--at the critical age of sixteen,
+when Easterns are older than we, in the flush of early manhood, he
+awoke to deeper experiences and felt the need for a closer touch of
+God. A career thus begun will generally prelude a life pure,
+strenuous, and blessed with a clearer and clearer vision of the God
+who is always found of them that seek Him. Such a childhood,
+blossoming into such a boyhood, and flowering in such a manhood, is
+possible to every child among us. It will 'still bring forth fruit in
+old age.'
+
+The two incidents which the passage narrates, the purging of the land
+and the repair of the Temple, are told in inverted order in 2 Kings,
+but the order here is probably the more accurate, as dates are given,
+whereas in 2 Kings, though the purging is related after the Temple
+restoration, it is not said to have occurred after. But the order is
+of small consequence. What is important is the fiery energy of Josiah
+in the work of destruction of the idols. Here, there, everywhere, he
+flames and consumes. He darts a flash even into the desolate ruins of
+the Israelitish kingdom, where the idols had survived their devotees
+and still bewitched the scanty fragments of Israel that remained. The
+altars of stone were thrown down, the wooden sun-pillars were cut to
+pieces, the metal images were broken and ground to powder. A clean
+sweep was made.
+
+A dash of ferocity mingled with contempt appears in Josiah's
+scattering the 'dust' of the images on the graves of their
+worshippers, as if he said: 'There you lie together, pounded idols and
+dead worshippers, neither able to help the other!' The same feelings
+prompted digging up the skeletons of priests and burning the bones on
+the very altars that they had served, thus defiling the altars and
+executing judgment on the priests. No doubt there were much violence
+and a strong strain of the 'wrath of man' in all this. Iconoclasts are
+wont to be 'violent'; and men without convictions, or who are
+partisans of what the iconoclasts are rooting out, are horrified at
+their want of 'moderation.' But though violence is always unchristian,
+indifference to rampant evils is not conspicuously more Christian,
+and, on the whole, you cannot throttle snakes in a graceful attitude
+or without using some force to compress the sinuous neck.
+
+The restoration of the Temple comes after the cleansing of the land,
+in Chronicles, and naturally in the order of events, for the casting
+out of idols must always precede the building or repairing of the
+Temple of God. Destructive work is very poor unless it is for the
+purpose of clearing a space to build the Temple on. Happy the man or
+the age which is able to do both! Josiah and Joash worked at restoring
+the Temple in much the same fashion, but Josiah had a priesthood more
+interested than Joash had.
+
+But we may note one or two points in his restoration. He had put his
+personal effort into the preparatory extirpation of idols, but he did
+not need to do so now. He could work this time by deputy. And it is
+noteworthy that he chose 'laymen' to carry out the restoration.
+Perhaps he knew how Joash had been balked by the knavery of the
+priests who were diligent in collecting money, but slow in spending it
+on the Temple. At all events, he delegated the work to three
+highly-placed officials, the secretary of state, the governor of
+Jerusalem, and the official historian.
+
+It appears that for some time a collection had been going on for
+Temple repairs; probably it had been begun six years before, when the
+'purging' of the land began. It had been carried on by the Levites,
+and had been contributed to even by 'the remnant of Israel' in the
+northern kingdom, who, in their forlorn weakness, had begun to feel
+the drawings of ancient brotherhood and the tie of a common worship.
+This fund was in the keeping of the high priest, and the three
+commissioners were instructed to require it from him. Here 2 Kings is
+clearer than our passage, and shows that what the three officials had
+mainly to do was to get the money from Hilkiah, and to hand it over to
+the superintendents of the works.
+
+There are two remarkable points in the narrative; one is the
+observation that 'the men did the work faithfully,' which comes in
+rather enigmatically here, but in 2 Kings is given as the reason why
+no accounts were kept. Not an example to be imitated, and the sure way
+to lead subordinates sooner or later to deal unfaithfully; but a
+pleasant indication of the spirit animating all concerned.
+
+Surely these men worked 'as ever in the great Taskmaster's eye.' That
+is what makes us work faithfully, whether we have any earthly overseer
+or audit or no. Another noteworthy matter is that not only were the
+superintendents of the work--the 'contractors,' as we might
+say--Levites, but so were also the inferior superintendents, or, as we
+might say, 'foremen.'
+
+And not only so, but they were those that 'were skilful with
+instruments of music.' What were musicians doing there? Did the
+building rise
+
+ 'with the sound
+ Of dulcet symphonies and voices sweet?'
+
+May we not gather from this singular notice the great thought that for
+all rearing of the true Temple, harps of praise are no less necessary
+than swords or trowels, and that we shall do no right work for God or
+man unless we do it as with melody in our hearts? Our lives must be
+full of music if we are to lay even one stone in the Temple.
+
+
+
+JOSIAH AND THE NEWLY FOUND LAW
+
+'And when they brought out the money that was brought into the house
+of the Lord, Hilkiah the priest found a book of the law of the Lord
+given by Moses. 15. And Hilkiah answered and said to Shaphan the
+scribe, I have found the book of the law in the house of the Lord. And
+Hilkiah delivered the book to Shaphan. 16 And Shaphan carried the book
+to the king, and brought the king word back again, saying, All that
+was committed to thy servants, they do it. 17. And they have gathered
+together the money that was found in the house of the Lord, and have
+delivered it into the hand of the overseers, and to the hand of the
+workmen. 18. Then Shaphan the scribe told the king, saying, Hilkiah
+the priest hath given me a book. And Shaphan read it before the king.
+19. And it came to pass, when the king had heard the words of the law,
+that he rent his clothes. 20. And the king commanded Hilkiah, and
+Ahikam the son of Shaphan, and Abdon the son of Micah, and Shaphan the
+scribe, and Asaiah a servant of the king's, saying, 21. Go, enquire of
+the Lord for me, and for them that are left in Israel and in Judah,
+concerning the words of the book that is found: for great is the wrath
+of the Lord that is poured out upon us, because our fathers have not
+kept the word of the Lord, to do after all that is written in this
+book. 22. And Hilkiah, and they that the king had appointed, went to
+Huldah the prophetess, the wife of Shallum the son of Tikvath, the son
+of Hasrah, keeper of the wardrobe; (now she dwelt in Jerusalem in the
+college;) and they spake to her to that effect. 23. And she answered
+them, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, Tell ye the man that sent you
+to me. 24. Thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will bring evil upon this
+place, and upon the inhabitants thereof, even all the curses that are
+written in the book which they have read before the king of Judah: 25.
+Because they have forsaken Me, and have burned incense unto other
+gods, that they might provoke Me to anger with all the works of their
+hands; therefore My wrath shall be poured out upon this place, and
+shall not be quenched. 26. And as for the king of Judah, who sent you
+to enquire of the Lord, so shall ye say unto him, Thus saith the Lord
+God of Israel concerning the words which thou hast heard; 27. Because
+thine heart was tender, and thou didst humble thyself before God, when
+thou heardest His words against this place, and against the
+inhabitants thereof, and humbledst thyself before Me, and did rendst
+thy clothes, and weep before Me; I have even heard thee also, saith
+the Lord. 28. Behold, I will gather thee to thy fathers, and thou
+shalt be gathered to thy grave in peace, neither shall thine eyes see
+all the evil that I will bring upon this place, and upon the
+inhabitants of the same. So they brought the king word again.'--2
+CHRON. xxxiv. 14-28.
+
+
+About one hundred years separated Hezekiah's restoration from
+Josiah's. Neither was more than a momentary arrest of the strong tide
+running in the opposite direction; and Josiah's was too near the edge
+of the cataract to last, or to avert the plunge. There is nothing more
+tragical than the working of the law which often sets the children's
+teeth on edge by reason of the fathers' eating of sour grapes.
+
+I. The first point in this passage is the discovery of the book of the
+Law.
+
+The book had been lost before it was found. For how long we do not
+know, but the fact that it had been so carelessly kept is eloquent of
+the indifference of priests and kings, its appointed guardians.
+Lawbreakers have a direct interest in getting rid of lawbooks, just as
+shopkeepers who use short yardsticks and light weights are not anxious
+the standards should be easily accessible. If we do not make God's law
+our guide, we shall wish to put it out of sight, that it may not be
+our accuser. What more sad or certain sign of evil can there be than
+that we had rather not 'hear what God the Lord will speak'?
+
+The straightforward story of our passage gives a most natural
+explanation of the find. Hilkiah was likely to have had dark corners
+cleared out in preparation for repairs and in storing the
+subscriptions, and many a mislaid thing would turn up. If it be
+possible that the book of the Law should have been neglected (and the
+religious corruption of the last hundred years makes that only too
+certain), its discovery in some dusty recess is very intelligible, and
+would not have been doubted but for the exigencies of a theory.
+'Reading between the lines' is fascinating, but risky; for the reader
+is very likely unconsciously to do what Hilkiah is said to have
+done--namely, to invent what he thinks he finds.
+
+Accepting the narrative as it stands, we may see in it a striking
+instance of the indestructibleness of God's Word. His law is
+imperishable, and its written embodiment seems as if it, too, had a
+charmed life. When we consider the perils attending the transmission
+of ancient manuscripts, the necessary scarcity of copies before the
+invention of printing, the scattering of the Jewish people, it does
+appear as if a divine hand had guarded the venerable book. How came
+this strange people, who never kept their Law, to swim through all
+their troubles, like Caesar with his commentaries between his teeth,
+bearing aloft and dry, the Word which they obeyed so badly? 'Write it
+... in a book, that it may be for the time to come for ever and ever.'
+The permanence of the written Word, the providence that has watched
+over it, the romantic history of its preservation through ages of
+neglect, and the imperishable gift to the world of an objective
+standard of duty, remaining the same from age to age, are all
+suggested by this reappearance of the forgotten Law.
+
+It may suggest, too, that honest efforts after reformation are usually
+rewarded by clearer knowledge of God's will. If Hilkiah had not been
+busy in setting wrong things right, he would not have found the book
+in its dark hiding-place. We are told that the coincidence of the
+discovery at the nick of time is suspicious. So it is, if you do not
+believe in Providence. If you do, the coincidence is but one instance
+of His sending gifts of the right sort at the right moment. It is not
+the first time nor the last that the attempt to keep God's law has led
+to larger knowledge of the law. It is not the first time nor the last
+that God has sent to His faithful servants an opportune gift. What the
+world calls accidental coincidence deeper wisdom discerns to be the
+touch of God's hand.
+
+Again, the discovery reminds us that the true basis of all religious
+reform is the Word of God. Josiah had begun to restore the Temple, but
+he did not know till he heard the Law read how great the task was
+which he had taken in hand. That recovered book gave impulse and
+direction to his efforts. The nearest parallel is the rediscovery of
+the Bible in the sixteenth century, or, if we may take one incident as
+a symbol of the whole, Luther's finding the dusty Latin Bible among
+the neglected convent books. The only reformation for an effete or
+secularised church is in its return to the Bible. Faded flowers will
+lift up their heads when plunged in water. The old Bible, discovered
+and applied anew, must underlie all real renovation of dead or
+moribund Christianity.
+
+II. The next point here is the effect of the rediscovered Law. Shaphan
+was closely connected with Josiah, as his office made him a confidant.
+It is ordinarily taken for granted that he and the other persons named
+in this lesson formed a little knot of earnest Jehovah worshippers,
+fully sympathising with the Reformation, and that among them lay the
+authorship of the book. But we know nothing about them except what is
+told here and in the parallel in Kings. One of them, Ahikam, was a
+friend and protector of Jeremiah, and Shaphan the scribe was the
+father of another of Jeremiah's friends. They may all have been in
+accord with the king, or they may not.
+
+At all events, Shaphan took the book to Josiah. We can picture the
+scene--the deepening awe of both men as the whole extent of the
+nation's departure from God became clearer and clearer, the tremulous
+tones of the reader, and the silent, fixed attention of the listener
+as the solemn threatenings came from Shaphan's reluctant, pallid lips.
+There was enough in them to touch a harder heart than Josiah's. We
+cannot suppose that, knowing the history of the past, and being
+sufficiently enlightened to 'seek after the God of David his father,'
+he did not know in a general way that sin meant sorrow, and national
+disobedience national death. But we all have the faculty of blunting
+the cutting edge of truth, especially if it has been familiar, so that
+some novelty in the manner of its presentation, or even its repetition
+without novelty sometimes, may turn commonplace and impotent truth
+into a mighty instrument to shake and melt.
+
+So it seems to have been with Josiah. Whether new or old, the Word
+found him as it had never done before. The venerable copy from which
+Shaphan read, the coincidence of its discovery just then, the
+dishonour done to it for so long, may all have helped the impression.
+However it arose, it was made. If a man will give God's Word a fair
+hearing, and be honest with himself, it will bring him to his knees.
+No man rightly uses God's law who is not convinced by it of his sin,
+and impelled to that self-abased sorrow of which the rent royal robes
+were the passionate expression. Josiah was wise when he did not turn
+his thoughts to other people's sins, but began with his own, even
+whilst he included others. The first function of the law is to arouse
+the knowledge of sin, as Paul profoundly teaches. Without that
+penitent knowledge religion is superficial, and reformation merely
+external. Unless we 'abhor ourselves, and repent in dust and ashes,'
+Scripture has not done its work on us, and all our reading of it is in
+vain. Nor is there any good reason why familiarity with it should
+weaken its power. But, alas! it too often does. How many of us would
+stand in awe of God's judgments if we heard them for the first time,
+but listen to them unmoved, as to thunder without lightning, merely
+because wo know them so well! That is a reason for attending to them,
+not for neglecting.
+
+Josiah's sense of sin led him to long for a further word from God; and
+so he called these attendants named in verse 20, and sent them to
+'enquire of the Lord ... concerning the words of the book.' What more
+did he wish to know? The words were plain enough, and their
+application to Israel and him indubitable. Clearly, he could only wish
+to know whether there was any possibility of averting the judgments,
+and, if so, what was the means. The awakened conscience instinctively
+feels that threatenings cannot be God's last words to it, but must
+have been given that they might not need to be fulfilled. We do not
+rightly sorrow for sin unless it quickens in us a desire for a word
+from God to tell us how to escape. The Law prepares for the Gospel,
+and is incomplete without it. 'The soul that sinneth, it shall die,'
+cannot be all which a God of pity and love has to say. A faint promise
+of life lies in the very fact of threatening death, faint indeed, but
+sufficient to awaken earnest desire for yet another word from the
+Lord. We rightly use the solemn revelations of God's law when we are
+driven by them to cry, 'What must I do to be saved?'
+
+III. So we come to the last point, the double-edged message of the
+prophetess. Josiah does not seem to have told his messengers where to
+go; but they knew, and went straight to a very unlikely person, the
+wife of an obscure man, only known as his father's son. Where was
+Jeremiah of Anathoth? Perhaps not in the city at the time. There had
+been prophetesses in Israel before. Miriam, Deborah, the wife of
+Isaiah, are instances of 'your daughters' prophesying; and this
+embassy to Huldah is in full accord with the high position which women
+held in that state, of which the framework was shaped by God Himself.
+In Christ Jesus 'there is neither male nor female,' and Judaism
+approximated much more closely to that ideal than other lands did.
+
+Huldah's message has two parts: one the confirmation of the
+threatenings of the Law; one the assurance to Josiah of acceptance of
+his repentance and gracious promise of escape from the coming storm.
+These two are precisely equivalent to the double aspect of the Gospel,
+which completes the Law, endorsing its sentence and pointing the way
+of escape.
+
+Note that the former part addresses Josiah as 'the man that sent you,'
+but the latter names him. The embassy had probably not disclosed his
+name, and Huldah at first keeps up the veil, since the personality of
+the sender had nothing to do with her answer; but when she comes to
+speak of pardon and God's favour, there must be no vagueness in the
+destination of the message, and the penitent heart must be tenderly
+bound up by a word from God straight to itself. The threatenings are
+general, but each single soul that is sorry for sin may take as its
+very own the promise of forgiveness. God's great 'Whosoever' is for me
+as certainly as if my name stood on the page.
+
+The terrible message of the inevitableness of the destruction hanging
+over Jerusalem is precisely parallel with the burden of all Jeremiah's
+teaching. It was too late to avert the fall. The external judgments
+must come now, for the emphasis of the prophecy is in its last words,
+it 'shall not be quenched.' But that did not mean that repentance was
+too late to alter the whole character of the punishment, which would
+be fatherly chastisement if meekly accepted. So, too, Jeremiah taught,
+when he exhorted submission to the 'Chaldees.' It is never too late to
+seek mercy, though it may be too late to hope for averting the outward
+consequences of sin.
+
+As for Josiah, his penitence was accepted, and he was assured that he
+would be gathered to his fathers. That expression, as is clear from
+the places where it occurs, is not a synonym for either death or
+burial, from both of which it is distinguished, but is a dim promise
+of being united, beyond the grave, with the fathers, who, in some one
+condition, which we may call a place, are gathered into a restful
+company, and wander no more as pilgrims and sojourners in this lonely
+and changeful life.
+
+Josiah died in battle. Was that going to his grave in peace? Surely
+yes! if, dying, he felt God's presence, and in the darkness saw a
+great light. He who thus dies, though it be in the thick of battle,
+and with his heart's blood pouring from an arrow-wound down on the
+floor of the chariot, dies in peace, and into peace.
+
+
+
+THE FALL OF JUDAH
+
+'Zedekiah was one and twenty years old when he began to reign, and
+reigned eleven years in Jerusalem. 12. And he did that which was evil
+in the sight of the Lord his God, and humbled not himself before
+Jeremiah the prophet speaking from the mouth of the Lord. 13. And he
+also rebelled against king Nebuchadnezzar, who had made him swear by
+God: but he stiffened his neck, and hardened his heart from turning
+unto the Lord God of Israel. 14. Moreover all the chief of the
+priests, and the people, transgressed very much after all the
+abominations of the heathen; and polluted the house of the Lord which
+he had hallowed in Jerusalem. 15. And the Lord God of their fathers
+sent to them by His messengers, rising up betimes, and sending;
+because He had compassion on His people, and on His dwelling-place:
+16. But they mocked the messengers of God, and despised His words, and
+misused His prophets, until the wrath of the Lord arose against His
+people, till there was no remedy. 17. Therefore he brought upon them
+the king of the Chaldees, who slew their young men with the sword in
+the house of their sanctuary, and had no compassion upon young man or
+maiden, old man, or him that stooped for age: he gave them all into
+his hand. 18. And all the vessels of the house of God, great and
+small, and the treasures of the house of the Lord, and the treasures
+of the king, and of his princes; all these he brought to Babylon. 19.
+And they burnt the house of God, and brake down the wall of Jerusalem,
+and burnt all the palaces thereof with fire, and destroyed all the
+goodly vessels thereof. 20. And them that had escaped from the sword
+carried he away to Babylon; where they were servants to him and his
+sons until the reign of the kingdom of Persia: 21. To fulfil the word
+of the Lord by the mouth of Jeremiah, until the land had enjoyed her
+sabbaths; for as long as she lay desolate she kept sabbath, to fulfil
+threescore and ten years.'--2 CHRON. xxxvi 11-21.
+
+
+Bigness is not greatness, nor littleness smallness. Nebuchadnezzar's
+conquest of Judah was, in his eyes, one of the least important of his
+many victories, but it is the only one of them which survives in the
+world's memory and keeps his name as a household word. The Jews were a
+mere handful, and their country a narrow strip of land between the
+desert and the sea; but little Judaea, like little Greece, has taught
+the world. The tragedy of its fall has importance quite
+disproportioned to its apparent magnitude. Our passage brings together
+Judah's sin and Judah's punishment, and we shall best gather the
+lessons of its fall by following the order of the text.
+
+Consider the sin. There is nothing more remarkable than the tone in
+which the chronicler, like all the Old Testament writers, deals with
+the national sin. Patriotic historians make it a point of pride and
+duty to gloss over their country's faults, but these singular
+narrators paint them as strongly as they can. Their love of their
+country impels them to 'make known to Israel its transgression and to
+Judah its sin.' There are tears in their eyes, as who can doubt? But
+there is no faltering in their voices as they speak. A higher feeling
+than misguided 'patriotism' moves them. Loyalty to Israel's God forces
+them to deal honestly with Israel's sin. That is the highest kind of
+love of country, and might well be commended to loudmouthed 'patriots'
+in modern lands.
+
+Look at the piled-up clauses of the long indictment of Judah in verses
+12 to 16. Slow, passionless, unsparing, the catalogue enumerates the
+whole black list. It is like the long-drawn blast of the angel of
+judgment's trumpet. Any trace of heated emotion would have weakened
+the impression. The nation's sin was so crimson as to need no
+heightening of colour. With like judicial calmness, with like
+completeness, omitting nothing, does 'the book,' which will one day be
+opened, set down every man's deeds, and he will be 'judged according
+to the things that are written in this book.' Some of us will find our
+page sad reading.
+
+But the points brought out in this indictment are instructive. Judah's
+idolatry and 'trespass after all the abominations of the heathen' is,
+of course, prominent, but the spirit which led to their idolatry,
+rather than the idolatry itself, is dwelt on. Zedekiah's doing 'evil
+in the sight of the Lord' is regarded as aggravated by his not
+humbling himself before Jeremiah, and the head and front of his
+offending is that 'he stiffened his neck and hardened his heart from
+turning unto the Lord.' Similarly, the people's sin reaches its climax
+in their 'mocking' and 'scoffing' at the prophets and 'despising'
+God's words by them. So then, an evil life has its roots in an
+alienated heart, and the source of all sin is an obstinate self-will.
+That is the sulphur-spring from which nothing but unwholesome streams
+can flow, and the greatest of all sins is refusing to hear God's voice
+when He speaks to us.
+
+Further, this indictment brings out the patient love of God seeking,
+in spite of all their deafness, to find a way to the sinners' ears and
+hearts. In a bold transference to Him of men's ways, He is said to
+have 'risen early' to send the prophets. Surely that means earnest
+effort. The depths of God's heart are disclosed when we are bidden to
+think of His compassion as the motive for the prophet's messages and
+threatenings. What a wonderful and heart-melting revelation of God's
+placableness, wistful hoping against hope, and reluctance to abandon
+the most indurated sinner, is given in that centuries-long conflict of
+the patient God with treacherous Israel! That divine charity suffered
+long and was kind, endured all things and hoped all things.
+
+Consider the punishment. The tragic details of the punishment are
+enumerated with the same completeness and suppression of emotion as
+those of the sin. The fact that all these were divine judgments brings
+the chronicler to the Psalmist's attitude. 'I was dumb, I opened not
+my mouth because Thou didst it.' Sorrow and pity have their place, but
+the awed recognition of God's hand outstretched in righteous
+retribution must come first. Modern sentimentalists, who are so
+tenderhearted as to be shocked at the Christian teachings of judgment,
+might learn a lesson here.
+
+The first point to note is that a time arrives when even God can hope
+for no amendment and is driven to change His methods. His patience is
+not exhausted, but man's obstinacy makes another treatment inevitable.
+God lavished benefits and pleadings for long years in vain, till He
+saw that there was 'no remedy.' Only then did He, as if reluctantly
+forced, do 'His work, His strange work.' Behold, therefore, the
+'goodness and severity' of God, goodness in His long delay, severity
+in the final blow, and learn that His purpose is the same though His
+methods are opposite.
+
+To the chronicler God is the true Actor in human affairs.
+Nebuchadnezzar thought of his conquest as won by his own arm. Secular
+historians treat the fall of Zedekiah as simply the result of the
+political conditions of the time, and sometimes seem to think that it
+could not be a divine judgment because it was brought about by natural
+causes. But this old chronicler sees deeper, and to him, as to us, if
+we are wise, 'the history of the world is the judgment of the world.'
+The Nebuchadnezzars are God's axes with which He hews down fruitless
+trees. They are responsible for their acts, but they are His
+instruments, and it is His hand that wields them.
+
+The iron band that binds sin and suffering is disclosed in Judah's
+fall. We cannot allege that the same close connection between
+godlessness and national disaster is exemplified now as it was in
+Israel. Nor can we contend that for individuals suffering is always
+the fruit of sin. But it is still true that 'righteousness exalteth a
+nation,' and that 'by the soul only are the nations great,' in the
+true sense of the word. To depart from God is always 'a bitter and an
+evil thing' for communities and individuals, however sweet draughts of
+outward prosperity may for a time mask the bitterness. Not armies nor
+fleets, not ships, colonies and commerce, not millionaires and trusts,
+not politicians and diplomatists, but the fear of the Lord and the
+keeping of His commandments, are the true life of a nation. If
+Christian men lived up to the ideal set them by Jesus, 'Ye are the
+salt of the land,' and sought more earnestly and wisely to leaven
+their nation, they would be doing more than any others to guarantee
+its perpetual prosperity.
+
+The closing words of this chapter, not included in the passage, are
+significant. They are the first words of the Book of Ezra. Whoever put
+them here perhaps wished to show a far-off dawn following the stormy
+sunset. He opens a 'door of hope' in 'the valley of trouble.' It is an
+Old Testament version of 'God hath not cast away His people whom He
+foreknew.' It throws a beam of light on the black last page of the
+chronicle, and reveals that God's chastisement was in love, that it
+was meant for discipline, not for destruction, that it was
+educational, and that the rod was burned when the lesson had been
+learned. It was learned, for the Captivity cured the nation of
+hankering after idolatry, and whatever defects it brought back from
+Babylon, it brought back a passionate abhorrence of all the gods of
+the nations.
+
+
+
+
+EZRA
+
+
+THE EVE OF THE RESTORATION
+
+'Now in the first year of Cyrus king of Persia, that the word of the
+Lord by the mouth of Jeremiah might be fulfilled, the Lord stirred up
+the spirit of Cyrus king of Persia, that he made a proclamation
+throughout all his kingdom, and put it also in writing, saying, 2.
+Thus saith Cyrus king of Persia, The Lord God of heaven hath given me
+all the kingdoms of the earth; and He hath charged me to build Him a
+house at Jerusalem, which is in Judah. 3. Who is there among you of
+all His people? his God be with him, and let him go up to Jerusalem,
+which is in Judah, and build the house of the Lord God of Israel (He
+is the God), which is in Jerusalem. 4. And whosoever remaineth in any
+place where he sojourneth, let the men of his place help him with
+silver, and with gold, and with goods, and with beasts, besides the
+freewill offering for the house of God that is in Jerusalem. 5. Then
+rose up the chief of the fathers of Judah and Benjamin, and the
+priests, and the Levites, with all them whose spirit God had raised,
+to go up to build the house of the Lord which is in Jerusalem. 6. And
+all they that were about them strengthened their hands with vessels of
+silver, with gold, with goods, and with beasts, and with precious
+things, besides all that was willingly offered. 7. Also Cyrus the king
+brought forth the vessels of the house of the Lord, which
+Nebuchadnezzar had brought forth out of Jerusalem, and had put them in
+the house of his gods; 8. Even those did Cyrus king of Persia bring
+forth by the hand of Mithredath the treasurer, and numbered them unto
+Sheshbazzar, the prince of Judah. 9. And this is the number of them:
+thirty chargers of gold, a thousand chargers of silver, nine and
+twenty knives, 10. Thirty basons of gold, silver basons of a second
+sort four hundred and ten, and other vessels a thousand. 11. All the
+vessels of gold and of silver were five thousand and four hundred. All
+these did Sheshbazzar bring up with them of the captivity that were
+brought up from Babylon unto Jerusalem.'--EZRA i. 1-11.
+
+
+Cyrus captured Babylon 538 B.C., and the 'first year' here is the
+first after that event. The predicted seventy years' captivity had
+nearly run out, having in part done their work on the exiles. Colours
+burned in on china are permanent; and the furnace of bondage had, at
+least, effected this, that it fixed monotheism for ever in the inmost
+substance of the Jewish people. But the bulk of them seem to have had
+little of either religious or patriotic enthusiasm, and preferred
+Babylonia to Judea. We are here told of the beginning of the return of
+a portion of the exiles--forty-two thousand, in round numbers.
+
+'The Lord stirred up the spirit of Cyrus.' That unveils the deepest
+cause of what fell into place, to the superficial observers, as one
+among many political events of similar complexion. We find among the
+inscriptions a cylinder written by order of Cyrus, which shows that he
+reversed the Babylonian policy of deporting conquered nations. 'All
+their peoples,' says he, in reference to a number of nations of whom
+he found members in exile in Babylonia, 'I assembled and restored to
+their lands and the gods ... whom Nabonidos ... had brought into
+Babylon, I settled in peace in their sanctuaries' (Sayce, _Fresh
+Light from the Ancient Monuments_, p. 148). It was, then, part of a
+wider movement, which sent back Zerubbabel and his people to
+Jerusalem, and began the rebuilding of the Temple. No doubt, Cyrus had
+seen that the old plan simply brought an element of possible rebellion
+into the midst of the country, and acted on grounds of political
+prudence.
+
+But our passage digs deeper to find the true cause. Cyrus was God's
+instrument, and the statesman's insight was the result of God's
+illumination. The divine causality moves men, when they move
+themselves. It was not only in the history of the chosen people that
+God's purpose is wrought out by more or less conscious and willing
+instruments. The principle laid down by the writer of this book is of
+universal application, and the true 'philosophy of history' must
+recognise as underlying all other so-called causes and forces the one
+uncaused Cause, of whose purposes kings and politicians are the
+executants, even while they freely act according to their own
+judgments, and, it may be, in utter unconsciousness of Him. It
+concerns our tranquillity and hopefulness, in the contemplation of the
+bewildering maze and often heart-breaking tragedy of mundane affairs,
+to hold fast by the conviction that God's unseen Hand moves the pieces
+on the board, and presides over all the complications. The difference
+between 'sacred' and 'profane' history is not that one is under His
+direct control, and the other is not. What was true of Cyrus and his
+policy is as true of England. Would that politicians and all men
+recognised the fact as clearly as this historian did!
+
+I. Cyrus's proclamation sounds as if he were a Jehovah-worshipper, but
+it is to be feared that his religion was of a very accommodating kind.
+It used to be said that, as a Persian, he was a monotheist, and would
+consequently be in sympathy with the Jews; but the same cylinder
+already quoted shatters that idea, and shows him to have been a
+polytheist, ready to worship the gods of Babylon. He there ascribes
+his conquest to 'Merodach, the great lord,' and distinctly calls
+himself that god's 'worshipper.' Like other polytheists, he had room
+in his pantheon for the gods of other nations, and admitted into it
+the deities of the conquered peoples.
+
+The use of the name 'Jehovah' would, no doubt, be most simply
+accounted for by the supposition that Cyrus recognised the sole
+divinity of the God of Israel; but that solution conflicts with all
+that is known of him, and with his characterisation in Isaiah xlv. as
+'not knowing' Jehovah. More probably, his confession of Jehovah as the
+God of heaven was consistent in his mind with a similar confession as
+to Bel-Merodach or the supreme god of any other of the conquered
+nations. There is, however no improbability in the supposition that
+the prophecies concerning him in Isaiah xlv, may have been brought to
+his knowledge, and be referred to in the proclamation as the 'charge'
+given to him to build Jehovah's Temple. But we must not exaggerate the
+depth or exclusiveness of his belief in the God of the Jews.
+
+Cyrus's profession of faith, then, is an example of official and
+skin-deep religion, of which public and individual life afford
+plentiful instances in all ages and faiths. If we are to take their
+own word for it, most great conquerors have been very religious men,
+and have asked a blessing over many a bloody feast. All religions are
+equally true to cynical politicians, who are ready to join in
+worshipping 'Jehovah, Jove, or Lord,' as may suit their policy. Nor is
+it only in high places that such loosely worn professions are found.
+Perhaps there is no region of life in which insincerity, which is
+often quite unconscious, is so rife as in regard to religious belief.
+But unless my religion is everything, it is nothing. 'All in all, or
+not at all,' is the requirement of the great Lover of souls. What a
+winnowing of chaff from wheat there would be, if that test could
+visibly separate the mass which is gathered on His threshing-floor,
+the Church!
+
+Cyrus's belief in Jehovah illustrates the attitude which was natural
+to a polytheist, and is so difficult for us to enter into. A vague
+belief in One Supreme, above all other gods, and variously named by
+different nations, is buried beneath mountains of myths about lesser
+gods, but sometimes comes to light in many pagan minds. This blind
+creed, if creed it can be called, is joined with the recognition of
+deities belonging to each nation, whose worship is to be co-extensive
+with the race of which they are patrons, and who may be absorbed into
+the pantheon of a conqueror, just as a vanquished king may be allowed
+an honourable captivity at the victor's capital. Thus Cyrus could in a
+sense worship Jehovah, the God of Israel, without thereby being
+rebellious to Merodach.
+
+There are people, even among so-called Christians, who try the same
+immoral and impossible division of what must in its very nature be
+wholly given to One Supreme. To 'serve God and mammon' is demonstrably
+an absurd attempt. The love and trust and obedience which are worthy
+of Him must be wholehearted, whole-souled, whole-willed. It is as
+impossible to love God with part of one's self as it is for a husband
+to love his wife with half his heart, and another woman with the rest.
+To divide love is to slay it. Cyrus had some kind of belief in
+Jehovah; but his own words, so wonderfully recovered in the
+inscription already referred to, proved that he had not listened to
+the command, 'Him only shalt thou serve.' That command grips us as
+closely as it did the Jews, and is as truly broken by thousands
+calling themselves Christians as by any idolaters.
+
+The substance of the proclamation is a permission to return to any one
+who wished to do so, a sanction of the rebuilding of the Temple, and
+an order to the native inhabitants to render help in money, goods, and
+beasts. A further contribution towards the building was suggested as
+'a free-will offering.' The return, then, was not to be at the expense
+of the king, nor was any tax laid on for it; but neighbourly goodwill,
+born of seventy years of association, was invoked, and, as we find,
+not in vain. God had given the people favour in the eyes of those who
+had carried them captive.
+
+II. The long years of residence in Babylonia had weakened the
+homesickness which the first generation of captives had, no doubt,
+painfully experienced, and but a small part of them cared to avail
+themselves of the opportunity of return. One reason is frankly given
+by Josephus: 'Many remained in Babylon, not wishing to leave their
+possessions behind them.' 'The heads of the fathers' houses [who may
+have exercised some sort of government among the captives], the
+priests and Levites,' made the bulk of the emigrants; but in each
+class it was only those 'whose spirit God had stirred up' (as he had
+done Cyrus') that were devout or patriotic enough to face the wrench
+of removal and the difficulties of repeopling a wasted land. There was
+nothing to tempt any others, and the brave little band had need of all
+their fortitude. But no heart in which the flame of devotion burned,
+or in which were felt the drawings of that passionate love of the city
+and soil where God dwelt (which in the best days of the nation was
+inseparable from devotion), could remain behind. The departing
+contingent, then, were the best part of the whole; and the lingerers
+were held back by love of ease, faint-heartedness, love of wealth, and
+the like ignoble motives.
+
+How many of us have had great opportunities offered for service, which
+we have let slip in like manner! To have doors opened which we are too
+lazy, too cowardly, too much afraid of self-denial, to enter, is the
+tragedy and the crime of many a life. It is easier to live among the
+low levels of the plain of Babylon, than to take to the dangers and
+privations of the weary tramp across the desert. The ruins of
+Jerusalem are a much less comfortable abode than the well-furnished
+houses which have to be left. Prudence says, 'Be content where you
+are, and let other people take the trouble of such mad schemes as
+rebuilding the Temple.' A thousand excuses sing in our ears, and we
+let the moment in which alone some noble resolve is possible slide
+past us, and the rest of life is empty of another such. Neglected
+opportunities, unobeyed calls to high deeds, we all have in our lives.
+The saddest of all words is, 'It might have been.' How much wiser,
+happier, nobler, were the daring souls that rose to the occasion, and
+flung ease and wealth and companionship behind them, because they
+heard the divine command couched in the royal permission, and humbly
+answered, 'Here am I; send me'!
+
+III. The third point in the passage is singular--the inventory of the
+Temple vessels returned by Cyrus. As to its particulars, we need only
+note that Sheshbazzar is the same as Zerubbabel; that the exact
+translation of some of the names of the vessels is doubtful; and that
+the numbers given under each head do not correspond with the sum
+total, the discrepancy indicating error somewhere in the numbers.
+
+But is not this dry enumeration a strange item to come in the
+forefront of the narrative of such an event? We might have expected
+some kind of production of the enthusiasm of the returning exiles,
+some account of how they were sent on their journey, something which
+we should have felt worthier of the occasion than a list of bowls and
+nine-and-twenty knives. But it is of a piece with the whole of the
+first part of this Book of Ezra, which is mostly taken up with a
+similar catalogue of the members of the expedition. The list here
+indicates the pride and joy with which the long hidden and often
+desecrated vessels were received. We can see the priests and Levites
+gazing at them as they were brought forth, their hearts, and perhaps
+their eyes, filling with sacred memories. The Lord had 'turned again
+the captivity of Zion,' and these sacred vessels lay there, glittering
+before them, to assure them that they were not as 'them that dream.'
+Small things become great when they are the witnesses of a great
+thing.
+
+We must remember, too, how strong a hold the externals of worship had
+on the devout Jew. His faith was much more tied to form than ours
+ought to be, and the restoration of the sacrificial implements as a
+pledge of the re-establishment of the Temple worship would seem the
+beginning of a new epoch of closer relation to Jehovah. It is almost
+within the lifetime of living men that all Scotland was thrilled with
+emotion by the discovery, in a neglected chamber, of a chest in which
+lay, forgotten, the crown and sceptre of the Stuarts. A like wave of
+feeling passed over the exiles as they had given back to their custody
+these Temple vessels. Sacreder ones are given into our hands, to carry
+across a more dangerous desert. Let us hear the charge, 'Be ye clean,
+that bear the vessels of the Lord,' and see that we carry them,
+untarnished and unlost, to 'the house of the Lord which is in
+Jerusalem.'
+
+
+
+ALTAR AND TEMPLE
+
+'And when the seventh month was come, and the children of Israel were
+in the cities, the people gathered themselves together as one man to
+Jerusalem. 2. Then stood up Jeshua the son of Jozadak, and his
+brethren the priests, and Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, and his
+brethren, and builded the altar of the God of Israel, to offer burnt
+offerings thereon, as it is written in the law of Moses the man of
+God. 3. And they set the altar upon his bases; for fear was upon them
+because of the people of those countries; and they offered burnt
+offerings thereon unto the Lord, even burnt offerings morning and
+evening. 4. They kept also the feast of tabernacles, as it is written,
+and offered the daily burnt offerings by number, according to the
+custom, as the duty of every day required; 5. And afterward offered
+the continual burnt offering, both of the new moons, and of all the
+set feasts of the Lord that were consecrated, and of every one that
+willingly offered a freewill offering unto the Lord. 6. From the first
+day of the seventh month began they to offer burnt offerings unto the
+Lord. But the foundation of the Temple of the Lord was not yet laid.
+7. They gave money also unto the masons, and to the carpenters; and
+meat, and drink, and oil, unto them of Zidon, and to them of Tyre, to
+bring cedar trees from Lebanon to the sea of Joppa, according to the
+grant that they had of Cyrus king of Persia. 8. Now in the second year
+of their coming unto the house of God at Jerusalem, in the second
+month, began Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, and Jeshua the son of
+Jozadak, and the remnant of their brethren the priests and the
+Levites, and all they that were come out of the captivity unto
+Jerusalem; and appointed the Levites, from twenty years old and
+upward, to set forward the work of the house of the Lord. 9. Then
+stood Jeshua with his sons and his brethren, Kadmiel and his sons, the
+sons of Judah, together, to set forward the workmen in the house of
+God: the sons of Henadad, with their sons and their brethren the
+Levites. 10. And when the builders laid the foundation of the Temple
+of the Lord, they set the priests in their apparel with trumpets, and
+the Levites, the sons of Asaph, with cymbals, to praise the Lord,
+after the ordinance of David king of Israel. 11. And they sang
+together by course in praising and giving thanks unto the Lord;
+because He is good, for His mercy endureth for ever toward Israel. And
+all the people shouted with a great shout, when they praised the Lord,
+because the foundation of the house of the Lord was laid. 12. But many
+of the priests and Levites and chief of the fathers, who were ancient
+men, that had seen the first house, when the foundation of this house
+was laid before their eyes, wept with a loud voice; and many shouted
+aloud for joy: 13. So that the people could not discern the noise of
+the shout of joy from the noise of the weeping of the people: for the
+people shouted with a loud shout, and the noise was heard afar
+off.'--EZRA iii. 1-13.
+
+
+What an opportunity of 'picturesque' writing the author of this book
+has missed by his silence about the incidents of the march across the
+dreary levels from Babylon to the verge of Syria! But the very silence
+is eloquent. It reveals the purpose of the book, which is to tell of
+the re-establishment of the Temple and its worship. No doubt the tone
+of the whole is somewhat prosaic, and indicative of an age in which
+the externals of worship bulked largely; but still the central point
+of the narrative was really the centre-point of the events. The
+austere simplicity of biblical history shows the real points of
+importance better than more artistic elaboration would do.
+
+This passage has two main incidents--the renewal of the sacrifices,
+and the beginning of rebuilding the Temple.
+
+The date given in verse 1 is significant. The first day of the seventh
+month was the commencement of the great festival of tabernacles, the
+most joyous feast of the year, crowded with reminiscences from the
+remote antiquity of the Exodus, and from the dedication of Solomon's
+Temple. How long had passed since Cyrus' decree had been issued we do
+not know, nor whether his 'first year' was reckoned by the same
+chronology as the Jewish year, of which we here arrive at the seventh
+month. But the journey across the desert must have taken some months,
+and the previous preparations could not have been suddenly got
+through, so that there can have been but a short time between the
+arrival in Judea and the gathering together 'as one man to Jerusalem.'
+
+There was barely interval enough for the returning exiles to take
+possession of their ancestral fields before they were called to leave
+them unguarded and hasten to the desolate city. Surely their glad and
+unanimous obedience to the summons, or, as it may even have been,
+their spontaneous assemblage unsummoned, is no small token of their
+ardour of devotion, even if they were somewhat slavishly tied to
+externals. It would take a good deal to draw a band of new settlers in
+our days to leave their lots and set to putting up a church before
+they had built themselves houses.
+
+The leaders of the band of returned exiles demand a brief notice. They
+are Jeshua, or Joshua, and Zerubbabel. In verse 2 the ecclesiastical
+dignitary comes first, but in verse 8 the civil. Similarly in Ezra ii.
+2, Zerubbabel precedes Jeshua. In Haggai, the priest is pre-eminent;
+in Zechariah the prince. The truth seems to be that each was supreme
+in his own department, and that they understood each other cordially,
+or, Zechariah says, 'the counsel of peace' was 'between them both.' It
+is sometimes bad for the people when priests and rulers lay their
+heads together; but it is even worse when they pull different ways,
+and subjects are torn in two by conflicting obligations.
+
+Jeshua was the grandson of Seraiah, the unfortunate high-priest whose
+eyes Nebuchadnezzar put out after the fall of Jerusalem. His son
+Jozadak succeeded to the dignity, though there could be no sacrifices
+in Babylon, and after him his son Jeshua. He cannot have been a young
+man at the date of the return; but age had not dimmed his enthusiasm,
+and the high-priest was where he ought to have been, in the forefront
+of the returning exiles. His name recalls the other Joshua, likewise a
+leader from captivity and the desert; and, if we appreciate the
+significance attached to names in Scripture, we shall scarcely suppose
+it accidental that these two, who had similar work to do, bore the
+same name as the solitary third, of whom they were pale shadows, the
+greater Joshua, who brings His people from bondage into His own land
+of peace, and builds the Temple.
+
+Zerubbabel ('Sown in Babylon') belonged to a collateral branch of the
+royal family. The direct Davidic line through Solomon died with the
+wretched Zedekiah and Jeconiah, but the descendants of another son of
+David's, Nathan, still survived. Their representative was one
+Salathiel, who, on the failure of the direct line, was regarded as the
+'son of Jeconiah' (1 Chron. iii. 17). He seems to have had no son, and
+Zerubbabel, who was really his nephew (1 Chron. iii. 19), was legally
+adopted as his son. In this makeshift fashion, some shadow of the
+ancient royalty still presided over the restored people. We see
+Zerubbabel better in Haggai and Zechariah than in Ezra, and can
+discern the outline of a strong, bold, prompt nature. He had a hard
+task, and he did it like a man. Patient, yet vigorous, glowing with
+enthusiasm, yet clear-eyed, self-forgetful, and brave, he has had
+scant justice done him, and ought to be a very much more familiar and
+honoured figure than he is. 'Who art thou, O great mountain? Before
+Zerubbabel thou shalt become a plain.' Great mountains only become
+plains before men of strong wills and fixed faith.
+
+There is something very pathetic in the picture of the assembled
+people groping amid the ruins on the Temple hill, to find 'the bases,'
+the half-obliterated outlines, of the foundations of the old altar of
+burnt offerings. What memories of Araunah's threshing-floor, and of
+the hovering angel of destruction, and of the glories of Solomon's
+dedication, and of the long centuries during which the column of smoke
+had gone up continually from that spot, and of the tragical day when
+the fire was quenched, and of the fifty years of extinction, must have
+filled their hearts! What a conflict of gladness and sorrow must have
+troubled their spirits as the flame again shot upwards from the hearth
+of God, cold for so long!
+
+But the reason for their so quickly rearing the altar is noteworthy.
+It was because 'fear was upon them because of the people of the
+countries.' The state of the Holy Land at the return must be clearly
+comprehended. Samaria and the central district were in the hands of
+bitter enemies. Across Jordan in the east, down on the Philistine
+plain in the west, and in the south where Edom bore sway, eager
+enemies sulkily watched the small beginnings of a movement which they
+were interested in thwarting. There was only the territory of Judah
+and Benjamin left free for the exiles, and they had reason for their
+fears; for their neighbours knew that if restitution was to be the
+order of the day, they would have to disgorge a good deal. What was
+the defence against such foes which these frightened men thought most
+impregnable? That altar!
+
+No doubt, much superstition mingled with their religion. Haggai leaves
+us under no illusions as to their moral and spiritual condition. They
+were no patterns of devoutness or of morality. But still, what they
+did carries an eternal truth; and they were reverting to the original
+terms of Israel's tenure of their land when they acted on the
+conviction that their worship of Jehovah according to His commandment
+was their surest way of finding shelter from all their enemies. There
+are differences plain enough between their condition and ours; but it
+is as true for us as ever it was for them, that our safety is in God,
+and that, if we want to find shelter from impending dangers, we shall
+be wiser to betake ourselves to the altar and sit suppliant there than
+to make defences for ourselves. The ruined Jerusalem was better
+guarded by that altar than if its fallen walls had been rebuilt.
+
+The whole ritual was restored, as the narrative tells with obvious
+satisfaction in the enumeration. To us this punctilious attention to
+the minutiae of sacrificial worship sounds trivial. But we equally err
+if we try to bring such externalities into the worship of the
+Christian Church, and if we are blind to their worth at an earlier
+stage.
+
+There cannot be a temple without an altar, but there may be an altar
+without a temple. God meets men at the place of sacrifice, even though
+there be no house for His name. The order of events here teaches us
+what is essential for communion with God. It is the altar. Sacrifice
+laid there is accepted, whether it stand on a bare hill-top, or have
+round it the courts of the Lord's house.
+
+The second part of the passage narrates the laying of the foundations
+of the Temple. There had been contracts entered into with masons and
+carpenters, and arrangements made with the Phoenicians for timber, as
+soon as the exiles had returned; but of course some time elapsed
+before the stone and timber were sufficient to make a beginning with.
+Note in verse 7 the reference to Cyrus' grant as enabling the people
+to get these stores together. Whether the whole preparations, or only
+the transport of cedar wood, is intended to be traced to the influence
+of that decree, there seems to be a tacit contrast, in the writer's
+mind, with the glorious days when no heathen king had to be consulted,
+and Hiram and Solomon worked together like brothers. Now, so fallen
+are we, that Tyre and Sidon will not look at us unless we bring Cyrus'
+rescript in our hands!
+
+If the 'years' in verses 1 and 8 are calculated from the same
+beginning, some seven months were spent in preparation, and then the
+foundation was laid. Two things are noted--the humble attempt at
+making some kind of a display on the occasion, and the conflict of
+feeling in the onlookers. They had managed to get some copies of the
+prescribed vestments; and the narrator emphasises the fact that the
+priests were 'in their apparel,' and that the Levites had cymbals, so
+that some approach to the pomp of Solomon's dedication was possible.
+They did their best to adhere to the ancient prescriptions, and it was
+no mere narrow love of ritual that influenced them. However we may
+breathe a freer air of worship, we cannot but sympathise with that
+earnest attempt to do everything 'according to the order of David king
+of Israel.' Not only punctiliousness as to ritual, but the magnetism
+of glorious memories, prescribed the reproduction of that past. Rites
+long proscribed become very sacred, and the downtrodden successors of
+mighty men will cling with firm grasp to what the greater fathers did.
+
+The ancient strain which still rings from Christian lips, and bids
+fair to be as eternal as the mercies which it hymns, rose with strange
+pathos from the lips of the crowd on the desolate Temple mountain,
+ringed about by the waste solitudes of the city: 'For He is good, for
+His mercy endureth for ever toward Israel.' It needed some faith to
+sing that song then, even with the glow of return upon them. What of
+all the weary years? What of the empty homesteads, and the surrounding
+enemies, and the brethren still in Babylon? No doubt some at least of
+the rejoicing multitude had learned what the captivity was meant to
+teach, and had come to bless God, both for the long years of exile,
+which had burned away much dross, and for the incomplete work of
+restoration, surrounded though they were with foes, and little as was
+their strength to fight. The trustful heart finds occasion for
+unmingled praise in the most mingled cup of joy and sorrow.
+
+There can have been very few in that crowd who had seen the former
+Temple, and their memories of its splendour must have been very dim.
+But partly remembrance and partly hearsay made the contrast of the
+past glories and the present poverty painful. Hence that pathetic and
+profoundly significant incident of the blended shouts of the young and
+tears of the old. One can fancy that each sound jarred on the ears of
+those who uttered the other. But each was wholly natural to the years
+of the two classes. Sad memories gather, like evening mists, round
+aged lives, and the temptation of the old is unduly to exalt the past,
+and unduly to depreciate the present. Welcoming shouts for the new
+befit young lips, and they care little about the ruins that have to be
+carted off the ground for the foundations of the temple which they are
+to have a hand in building. However imperfect, it is better to them
+than the old house where the fathers worshipped.
+
+But each class should try to understand the other's feelings. The
+friends of the old should not give a churlish welcome to the new, nor
+those of the new forget the old. It is hard to blend the two, either
+in individual life or in a wider sphere of thought or act. The seniors
+think the juniors revolutionary and irreverent; the juniors think the
+seniors fossils. It is possible to unite the shout of joy and the
+weeping. Unless a spirit of reverent regard for the past presides over
+the progressive movements of this or any day, they will not lay a
+solid foundation for the temple of the future. We want the old and the
+young to work side by side, if the work is to last and the sanctuary
+is to be ample enough to embrace all shades of character and
+tendencies of thought. If either the grey beards of Solomon's court or
+the hot heads of Rehoboam's get the reins in their hands, they will
+upset the chariot. That mingled sound of weeping and joy from the
+Temple hill tells a more excellent way.
+
+
+
+BUILDING IN TROUBLOUS TIMES
+
+'Now when the adversaries of Judah and Benjamin heard that the
+children of the captivity builded the temple unto the Lord God of
+Israel; 2. Then they came to Zerubbabel, and to the chief of the
+fathers, and said unto them, Let us build with you: for we seek your
+God, as ye do; and we do sacrifice unto Him since the days of
+Esar-haddon king of Assur, which brought us up hither. 3. But
+Zerubbabel, and Joshua, and the rest of the chief of the fathers of
+Israel, said unto them, Ye have nothing to do with us to build an
+house unto our God; but we ourselves together will build unto the Lord
+God of Israel, as king Cyrus the king of Persia hath commanded us. 4.
+Then the people of the land weakened the hands of the people of Judah,
+and troubled them in building, 5. And hired counsellors against them,
+to frustrate their purpose, all the days of Cyrus king of Persia, even
+until the reign of Darius king of Persia.'--EZRA iv. 1-5.
+
+
+Opposition began as soon as the foundations were laid, as is usually
+the case with all great attempts to build God's house. It came from
+the Samaritans, the mingled people who were partly descendants of the
+ancient remnant of the northern kingdom, left behind after the removal
+by deportation of the bulk of its population, and partly the
+descendants of successive layers of immigrants, planted in the empty
+territory by successive Assyrian and Babylonian kings. Esar-haddon was
+the first who had sent colonists, about one hundred and thirty years
+before the return. The writer calls the Samaritans 'the adversaries,'
+though they began by offers of friendship and alliance. The name
+implies that these offers were perfidious, and a move in the struggle.
+
+One can easily understand that the Samaritans looked with suspicion on
+the new arrivals, the ancient possessors of the land, coming under the
+auspices of the new dynasty, and likely to interfere with their
+position if not reduced to inferiority or neutralised somehow. The
+proposal to unite in building the Temple was a political move; for, in
+old-world ideas, co-operation in Temple-building was incorporation in
+national unity. The calculation, no doubt, was that if the returning
+exiles could be united with the much more numerous Samaritans, they
+would soon be absorbed in them. The only chance for the smaller body
+was to keep itself apart, and to run the risk of its isolation.
+
+The insincere request was based on an untruth, for the Samaritans did
+not worship Jehovah as the Jews, but along with their own gods (2
+Kings xvii. 25-41). To divide His dominion with others was to dethrone
+Him altogether. It therefore became an act of faithfulness to Jehovah
+to reject the entangling alliance. To have accepted it would have been
+tantamount to frustrating the very purpose of the return, and
+consenting to be muzzled about the sin of idolatry. But the chief
+lesson which exile had burned in on the Jewish mind was a loathing of
+idolatry, which is in remarkable contrast to the inclination to it
+that had marked their previous history. So one answer only was
+possible, and it was given with unwelcome plainness of speech, which
+might have been more courteous, and not less firm. It flatly denied
+any common ground; it claimed exclusive relation to 'our God,' which
+meant, 'not yours'; it underscored the claim by reiterating that
+Jehovah was the 'God of Israel'; it put forward the decree of Cyrus,
+as leaving no option but to confine the builders to the people whom it
+had empowered to build.
+
+Now, it is easy to represent this as a piece of impolitic narrowness,
+and to say that its surly bigotry was rightly punished by the evils
+that it brought down on the returning exiles. The temper of much
+flaccid Christianity at present delights to expand in a lazy and
+foolish 'liberality,' which will welcome anybody to come and take a
+hand at the building, and accepts any profession of unity in worship.
+But there is no surer way of taking the earnestness out of Christian
+work and workers than drafting into it a mass of non-Christians,
+whatever their motives may be. Cold water poured into a boiling pot
+will soon stop its bubbling, and bring down its temperature. The
+churches are clogged and impeded, and their whole tone lowered and
+chilled, by a mass of worldly men and women. Nothing is gained, and
+much is in danger of being lost, by obliterating the lines between the
+church and the world. The Jew who thought little of the difference
+between the Samaritan worship with its polytheism, and his own
+monotheism, was in peril of dropping to the Samaritan level. The
+Samaritan who was accepted as a true worshipper of Jehovah, though he
+had a bevy of other gods in addition, would have been confirmed in his
+belief that the differences were unimportant. So both would have been
+harmed by what called itself 'liberality,' and was in reality
+indifference.
+
+No doubt, Zerubbabel had counted the cost of faithfulness, and he soon
+had to pay it. The would-be friends threw off the mask, and, as they
+could not hinder by pretending to help, took a plainer way to stop
+progress. All the weapons that Eastern subtlety and intrigue could use
+were persistently employed to 'weaken the hands' of the builders, and
+the most potent of all methods, bribery to Persian officials, was
+freely used. The opponents triumphed, and the little community began
+to taste the bitterness of high hopes disappointed and noble
+enterprises frustrated. How differently things had turned out from the
+expectations with which the company had set forth from Babylon! The
+rough awakening to realities disillusions us all when we come to turn
+dreams into facts. The beginning of laying the Temple foundations is
+put in 536 B.C.; the first year of Darius was 522. How soon after the
+commencement of the work the Samaritan tricks succeeded we do not
+know, but it must have been some time before the death of Cyrus in
+529. For weary years then the sanguine band had to wait idly, and no
+doubt enthusiasm died out: they had enough to do in keeping themselves
+alive, and in holding their own amidst enemies. They needed, as we all
+do, patience, and a willingness to wait for God's own time to fulfil
+His own promise.
+
+
+
+THE NEW TEMPLE AND ITS WORSHIP
+
+'And the elders of the Jews builded, and they prospered through the
+prophesying of Haggai the prophet and Zechariah the son of Iddo: and
+they builded, and finished it, according to the commandment of the God
+of Israel, and according to the commandment of Cyrus, and Darius, and
+Artaxerxes king of Persia. 15. And this house was finished on the
+third day of the month Adar, which was in the sixth year of the reign
+of Darius the king. 16. And the children of Israel, the priests, and
+the Levites, and the rest of the children of the captivity, kept the
+dedication of this house of God with joy, 17. And offered at the
+dedication of this house of God an hundred bullocks, two hundred rams,
+four hundred lambs; and for a sin offering for all Israel, twelve
+he-goats, according to the number of the tribes of Israel. 18. And
+they set the priests in their divisions, and the Levites in their
+courses, for the service of God, which is at Jerusalem; as it is
+written in the book of Moses. 19. And the children of the captivity
+kept the passover upon the fourteenth day of the first month. 20. For
+the priests and the Levites were purified together, all of them were
+pure, and killed the passover for all the children of the captivity,
+and for their brethren the priests, and for themselves. 21. And the
+children of Israel, which were come again out of captivity, and all
+such as had separated themselves unto them from the filthiness of the
+heathen of the land, to seek the Lord God of Israel, did eat, 22. And
+kept the feast of unleavened bread seven days with joy: for the Lord
+had made them joyful, and turned the heart of the king of Assyria unto
+them, to strengthen their hands in the work of the house of God, the
+God of Israel.'--EZRA. vi. 14-22.
+
+
+There are three events recorded in this passage,--the completion of
+the Temple, its dedication, and the keeping of the passover some weeks
+thereafter. Four years intervene between the resumption of building
+and its successful finish, much of which time had been occupied by the
+interference of the Persian governor, which compelled a reference to
+Darius, and resulted in his confirmation of Cyrus' charter. The king's
+stringent orders silenced opposition, and seem to have been loyally,
+however unwillingly, obeyed. About twenty-three years passed between
+the return of the exiles and the completion of the Temple.
+
+I. The prosperous close of the long task (vers. 14, 15). The narrative
+enumerates three points in reference to the completion of the Temple
+which are very significant, and, taken together, set forth the
+stimulus and law and helps of work for God.
+
+It is expressive of deep truth that first in order is named, as the
+cause of success, 'the prophesying of Haggai and Zechariah.'
+'Practical men,' no doubt, then as always, set little store by the two
+prophets' fiery words, and thought that a couple of masons would have
+done more for the building than they did. The contempt for 'ideas' is
+the mark of shallow and vulgar minds. Nothing is more practical than
+principles and motives which underlie and inform work, and these two
+prophets did more for building the Temple by their words than an army
+of labourers with their hands. 'There are diversities of operations,'
+and it is not given to every man to handle a trowel; but no good work
+will be prosperously accomplished unless there be engaged in it
+prophets who rouse and rebuke and hearten, and toilers who by their
+words are encouraged and saved from forgetting the sacred motives and
+great ends of their work in the monotony and multiplicity of details.
+
+Still more important is the next point mentioned. The work was done
+'according to the commandment of the God of Israel.' There is peculiar
+beauty and pathos in that name, which is common in Ezra. It speaks of
+the sense of unity in the nation, though but a fragment of it had come
+back. There was still an Israel, after all the dreary years, and in
+spite of present separation. God was still its God, though He had
+hidden His face for so long. An inextinguishable faith, wistful but
+assured, in His unalterable promise, throbs in that name, so little
+warranted by a superficial view of circumstances, but so amply
+vindicated by a deeper insight. His 'commandment' is at once the
+warrant and the standard for the work of building. In His service we
+are to be sure that He bids, and then to carry out His will whoever
+opposes.
+
+We are to make certain that our building is 'according to the pattern
+showed in the mount,' and, if so, to stick to it in every point. There
+is no room for more than one architect in rearing the temple. The
+working drawings must come from Him. We are only His workmen. And
+though we may know no more of the general plan of the structure than
+the day-labourer who carries a hod does, we must be sure that we have
+His orders for our little bit of work, and then we may be at rest even
+while we toil. They who build according to His commandment build for
+eternity, and their work shall stand the trial by fire. That motive
+turns what without it were but 'wood, hay, stubble,' into 'gold and
+silver and precious stones.'
+
+The last point is that the work was done according to the commandment
+of the heathen kings. We need not discuss the chronological difficulty
+arising from the mention of Artaxerxes here. The only king of that
+name who can be meant reigned fifty years after the events here
+narrated. The mention of him here has been explained by 'the
+consideration that he contributed to the maintenance, though not to
+the building, of the Temple.' Whatever is the solution, the intention
+of the mention of the names of the friendly monarchs is plain. 'The
+king's heart is in the hand of the Lord as the watercourses; He
+turneth it whithersoever He will.' The wonderful providence,
+surpassing all hopes, which gave the people 'favour in the eyes of
+them that carried them captive,' animates the writer's thankfulness,
+while he recounts that miracle that the commandment of God was
+re-echoed by such lips. The repetition of the word in both clauses
+underscores, as it were, the remarkable concurrence.
+
+II. The dedication of the Temple (vers. 16-18). How long the
+dedication was after the completion is not specified. The month Adar
+was the last of the Jewish year, and corresponded nearly with our
+March. Probably the ceremonial of dedication followed immediately on
+the completion of the building. Probably few, if any, of the aged men,
+who had wept at the founding, survived to see the completion of the
+Temple. A new generation had no such sad contrasts of present
+lowliness and former glory to shade their gladness. So many dangers
+surmounted, so many long years of toil interrupted and hope deferred,
+gave keener edge to joy in the fair result of them all.
+
+We may cherish the expectation that our long tasks, and often
+disappointments, will have like ending if they have been met and done
+in like spirit, having been stimulated by prophets and commanded by
+God. It is not wholesome nor grateful to depreciate present blessings
+by contrasting them with vanished good. Let us take what God gives
+to-day, and not embitter it by remembering yesterday with vain regret.
+There is a remembrance of the former more splendid Temple in the name
+of the new one, which is thrice repeated in the passage,--'this
+house.' But that phrase expresses gratitude quite as much as, or more
+than, regret. The former house is gone, but there is still 'this
+house,' and it is as truly God's as the other was. Let us grasp the
+blessings we have, and be sure that in them is continued the substance
+of those we have lost.
+
+The offerings were poor, if compared with Solomon's 'two and twenty
+thousand oxen, and an hundred and twenty thousand sheep' (1 Kings
+viii. 63), and no doubt the despisers of the 'day of small things,'
+whom Zechariah had rebuked, would be at their depreciating work again.
+But 'if there be first a willing mind, it is accepted according to
+that a man hath, and not according to that he hath not.' The
+thankfulness of the offerers, not the number of their bullocks and
+rams, made the sacrifice well pleasing. But it would not have been so
+if the exiles' resources had been equal to the great King's. How many
+cattle had they in their stalls at home, not how many they brought to
+the Temple, was the important question. The man who says, 'Oh! God
+accepts small offerings,' and gives a mite while he keeps talents,
+might as well keep his mite too; for certainly God will not have it.
+
+A significant part of the offerings was the 'twelve he-goats,
+according to the number of the tribes of Israel.' These spoke of the
+same confidence as we have already noticed as being expressed by the
+designation of 'the God of Israel.' Possibly scattered members of all
+the tribes had come back, and so there was a kind of skeleton
+framework of the nation present at the dedication; but, whether that
+be so or not, that handful of people was not Israel. Thousands of
+their brethren still lingered in exile, and the hope of their return
+must have been faint. Yet God's promise remained, and Israel was
+immortal. The tribes were still twelve, and the sacrifices were still
+theirs. A thrill of emotion must have touched many hearts as the
+twelve goats were led up to the altar. So an Englishman feels as he
+looks at the crosses on the Union Jack.
+
+But there was more than patriotism in that sacrifice. It witnessed to
+unshaken faith. And there was still more expressed in it than the
+offerers dreamed; for it prophesied of that transformation of the
+national into the spiritual Israel, in virtue of which the promises
+remain true, and are inherited by the Church of Christ in all lands.
+
+The re-establishment of the Temple worship with the appointment of
+priests and Levites, according to the ancient ordinance, naturally
+followed on the dedication.
+
+III. The celebration of the Passover (vers. 19-22). It took place on
+the fourteenth day of the first month, and probably, therefore, very
+soon after the dedication. They 'kept the feast, ... for the priests
+and Levites were purified together.' The zeal of the sacerdotal class
+in attending to the prescriptions for ceremonial purity made it
+possible that the feast should be observed. How much of real devotion,
+and how much of mere eagerness to secure their official position,
+mingled with this zeal, cannot be determined. Probably there was a
+touch of both. Scrupulous observance of ritual is easy religion,
+especially if one's position is improved by it. But the connection
+pointed out by the writer is capable of wide applications. The true
+purity and earnestness of preachers and teachers of all degrees has
+much to do with their hearers' and scholars' participation in the
+blessings of the Gospel. If priests are not pure, they cannot kill the
+passover. Earnest teachers make earnest scholars. Foul hands cannot
+dispense the bread of life.
+
+There is a slight deviation from the law in the ritual as here stated,
+since it was prescribed that each householder should kill the passover
+lamb for his house. But from the time of Hezekiah the Levites seem to
+have done it for the congregation (2 Chron. xxx. 17), and afterwards
+for the priests also (2 Chron. xxxv. 11, 14).
+
+Verse 21 tells that not only the returned exiles, but also 'all such
+as had separated themselves unto them from the filthiness of the
+heathen of the land, to seek the Lord God of Israel,' ate the
+passover. It may be questioned whether these latter were Israelites,
+the descendants of the residue who had not been deported, but who had
+fallen into idolatry during the exile, or heathens of the mixed
+populations who had been settled in the vacant country. The emphasis
+put on their turning to Israel and Israel's God seems to favour the
+latter supposition. But in any case, the fact presents us with an
+illustration of the proper effect of the presence anywhere of a
+company of God's true worshippers. If we purify ourselves, and keep
+the feast of the true passover with joy as well as purity, we shall
+not want for outsiders who will separate themselves from the more
+subtle and not less dangerous idolatries of modern life, to seek the
+Lord God of Israel. If His Israel is what it ought to be, it will
+attract. A bit of scrap-iron in contact with a magnet is a magnet.
+They who live in touch with Him who said, 'I will draw all men unto
+Me' will share His attractive power in the measure of their union with
+Him.
+
+The week after the passover feast was, according to the ritual,
+observed as the feast of unleavened bread. The narrative touches
+lightly on the ceremonial, and dwells in conclusion on the joy of the
+worshippers and its cause. They do well to be glad whom God makes
+glad. All other joy bears in it the seeds of death. It is, in one
+aspect, the end of God's dealings, that we should be glad in Him. Wise
+men will not regard that as a less noble end than making us pure; in
+fact, the two are united. The 'blessed God' is glad in our gladness
+when it is His gladness.
+
+Notice the exulting wonder with which God's miracle of mercy is
+reported in its source and its glorious result. The heart of the king
+was turned to them, and no power but God's could have done that. The
+issue of that divine intervention was the completed Temple, in which
+once more the God of that Israel which He had so marvellously restored
+dwelt in the midst of His people.
+
+
+
+GOD THE JOY-BRINGER
+
+'They kept the feast ... seven days with joy; for the Lord had made
+them joyful.'--EZRA vi. 22.
+
+
+Twenty years of hard work and many disappointments and dangers had at
+last, for the Israelites returning from the captivity, been crowned by
+the completion of the Temple. It was a poor affair as compared with
+the magnificent house that had stood upon Zion; and so some of them
+'despised the day of small things.' They were ringed about by enemies;
+they were feeble in themselves; there was a great deal to darken their
+prospects and to sadden their hearts; and yet, when memories of the
+ancient days came back, and once more they saw the sacrificial smoke
+rising from the long cold and ruined altar, they rejoiced in God, and
+they kept the passover amid the ruins, as my text tells us, for the
+'seven days' of the statutory period 'with joy,' because, in spite of
+all, 'the Lord had made them joyful.'
+
+I think if we take this simple saying we get two or three thoughts,
+not altogether irrelevant to universal experience, about the true and
+the counterfeit gladnesses possible to us all.
+
+I. Look at that great and wonderful thought--God the joy-maker.
+
+We do not often realise how glad God is when we are glad, and how
+worthy an object of much that He does is simply the prosperity and the
+blessedness of human hearts. The poorest creature that lives has a
+right to ask from God the satisfaction of its instincts, and every man
+has a claim on God--because he is God's creature--to make him glad.
+God honours all cheques legitimately drawn on Him, and answers all
+claims, and regards Himself as occupied in a manner entirely congruous
+with His magnificence and His infinitude, when He stoops to put some
+kind of vibrating gladness into the wings of a gnat that dances for an
+hour in the sunshine, and into the heart of a man that lives his time
+for only a very little longer.
+
+God is the Joy-maker. There are far more magnificent and sublime
+thoughts about Him than that; but I do not know that there is any that
+ought to come nearer to our hearts, and to silence more of our
+grumblings and of our distrust, than the belief that the gladness of
+His children is an end contemplated by Him in all that He does.
+Whether we think it of small importance or no, He does not think it
+so, that all mankind should rejoice in Himself. And this is a
+marvellous revelation to break out of the very heart of that
+comparatively hard system of ancient Judaism. 'The Lord hath made them
+joyful.'
+
+Turning away from the immediate connection of these words, let me
+remind you of the great outlines of the divine provision for
+gladdening men's hearts. I was going to say that God had only one way
+of making us glad; and perhaps that is in the deepest sense true. That
+way is by putting Himself into us. He gives us Himself to make us
+glad; for nothing else will do it--or, at least, though there may be
+many subordinate sources of joy, if there be in the innermost shrine
+of our spirits an empty place, where the Shekinah ought to shine, no
+other joys will suffice to settle and to rejoice the soul. The secret
+of all true human well-being is close communion with God; and when He
+looks at the poorest of us, desiring to make us blessed, He can but
+say, 'I will give Myself to that poor man; to that ignorant creature;
+to that wayward and prodigal child; to that harlot in her corruption;
+to that worldling in his narrow godlessness; I will give Myself, if
+they will have Me.' And thus, and only thus, does He make us truly,
+perfectly, and for ever glad.
+
+Besides that, or rather as a sequel and consequence of that, there
+come such other God-given blessings as these to which my text refers.
+What were the outward reasons for the restored exiles' gladness? 'The
+Lord had made them joyful, and turned the heart of the king ... unto
+them to strengthen their hands in the work of the house of God, the
+God of Israel.'
+
+So, then, He pours into men's lives by His providences the secondary
+and lower gifts which men, according to changing circumstances, need;
+and He also satisfies the permanent physical necessities of all orders
+of beings to whom He has given life. He gives Himself for the spirit;
+He gives whatever is contributory to any kind of gladness; and if we
+are wise we shall trace all to Him. He is the Joy-giver; and that man
+has not yet understood either the sanctity of life or the full
+sweetness of its sweetest things unless he sees, written over every
+one of them, the name of God, their giver. Your common mercies are His
+love tokens, and they all come to us, just as the gifts of parents to
+their children do, with this on the fly-leaf, 'With a father's love.'
+Whatever comes to God's child with that inscription, surely it ought
+to kindle a thrill of gladness. That 'the king of Assyria's heart is
+turned'; shall we thank the king of Assyria? Yes and No! For it was
+God who 'turned' it. Oh! to carry the quiet confidence of that thought
+into all our daily life, and see His name written upon everything that
+contributes to make us blessed. God is the true Source and Maker of
+every joy.
+
+And by the side of that we must put this other thought--there are
+sources of joy with which He has nothing to do. There are people who
+are joyful--and there are some of them listening now--not because God
+made them joyful, but because 'the world, the devil, and the flesh'
+have given them ghastly caricatures of the true gladness. And these
+rival sources of blessedness, the existence of which my text suggests,
+are the enemies of all that is good and noble in us and in our joys.
+God made these men joyful, and so their gladness was wholesome.
+
+II. Note the consequent obligation and wisdom of taking our God-given
+joys.
+
+'They kept the feast with joy, for the Lord had made them joyful.'
+Then it is our obligation to accept and use what it is His blessedness
+to give. Be sure you take Him. When He is waiting to pour all His love
+into your heart, and all His sweetness into your sensitive spirit, to
+calm your anxieties, to deepen your blessedness, to strengthen
+everything that is good in you, to be to you a stay in the midst of
+crumbling prosperity, and a Light in the midst of gathering darkness,
+be sure that you take the joy that waits your acceptance. Do not let
+it be said that, when the Lord Christ has come down from heaven, and
+lived upon earth, and gone back to heaven, and sent His Spirit to
+dwell in you, you lock the door against the entrance of the
+joy-bringing Messenger, and are sad and restless and discontented
+because you have shut out the God who desires to abide in your hearts.
+
+'They kept the feast with joy, because the Lord had made them joyful.'
+Oh! how many Christian men and women there are, who in the midst of
+the abundant and wonderful provision for continual cheerfulness and
+buoyancy of spirit given to them in the promises of the Gospel, in the
+gifts of Christ, in the indwelling of the Divine Spirit, do yet go
+through life creeping and sad, burdened and anxious, perplexed and at
+their wits' end, just because they will not have the God who yearns to
+come to them, or at least will not have Him in anything like the
+fullness and the completeness in which He desires to bestow Himself.
+If God gives, surely we are bound to receive. It is an obligation upon
+Christian men and women, which they do not sufficiently realise, to be
+glad, and it is a commandment needing to be reiterated. 'Rejoice in
+the Lord always; and again I say, rejoice.' Would that Christian
+experience in this generation was more alive to the obligation and the
+blessedness of perpetual joy arising from perpetual communion with
+Him.
+
+Further, another obligation is to recognise Him in all common mercies,
+because He is at the back of them all. Let them always proclaim Him to
+us. Oh! if we did not go through the world blinded to the real Power
+that underlies all its motions, we should feel that everything was
+vocal to us of the loving-kindness of our Father in heaven. Link Him,
+dear friend! with everything that makes your heart glad; with
+everything pleasant that comes to you. There is nothing good or sweet
+but it flows from Him. There is no common delight of flesh or sense,
+of sight or taste or smell, no little enjoyment that makes the moment
+pass more brightly, no drop of oil that eases the friction of the
+wheels of life, but it may be elevated into greatness and nobleness,
+and will then first be understood in its true significance, if it is
+connected with Him. God does not desire to be put away high up on a
+pedestal above our lives, as if He regulated the great things and the
+trifles regulated themselves; but He seeks to come, as air into the
+lungs, into every particle of the mass of life, and to fill it all
+with His own purifying presence.
+
+Recognise Him in common joys. If, when we sit down to partake of them,
+we would say to ourselves, 'The Lord has made us joyful,' all our home
+delights, all our social pleasures, all our intellectual and all our
+sensuous ones--rest and food and drink and all other goods for the
+body--they would all be felt to be great, as they indeed are. Enjoyed
+in Him, the smallest is great; without Him, the greatest is small.
+'The Lord made them joyful'; and what is large enough for Him to give
+ought not to be too small for us to receive with recognition of His
+hand.
+
+Another piece of wholesome counsel in this matter is--Be sure that you
+use the joys which God does give. Many good people seem to think that
+it is somehow devout and becoming to pitch most of their songs in a
+minor key, and to be habitually talking about trials and
+disappointments, and 'a desert land,' and 'Brief life is here our
+portion,' and so on, and so on. There are two ways in which you can
+look at the world and at everything that befalls you. There is enough
+in everybody's life to make him sad if he sulkily selects these things
+to dwell upon. There is enough in everybody's life to make him
+continually glad if he wisely picks out these to think about. It
+depends altogether on the angle at which you look at your life what
+you see in it. For instance, you know how children do when they get a
+bit of a willow wand into their possession. They cut off rings of
+bark, and get the switch alternately white and black, white and black,
+and so on right away to the tip. Whether will you look at the white
+rings or the black ones? They are both there. But if you rightly look
+at the black you will find out that there is white below it, and it
+only needs a very little stripping off of a film to make it into white
+too. Or, to put it into simpler words, no Christian man has the right
+to regard anything that God's Providence brings to him as such
+unmingled evil that it ought to make him sad. We are bound to 'rejoice
+in the Lord always.'
+
+I know how hard it is, but sure am I that it is possible for a man, if
+he keeps near Jesus Christ, to reproduce Paul's paradox of being
+'sorrowful yet always rejoicing,' and even in the midst of darkness
+and losses and sorrows and blighted hopes and disappointed aims to
+rejoice in the Lord, and to 'keep the feast with gladness, because the
+Lord has made him joyful.' Nor do we discharge our duty, unless side
+by side with the sorrow which is legitimate, which is blessed,
+strengthening, purifying, calming, moderating, there is also 'joy
+unspeakable and full of glory.'
+
+Again, be sure that you limit your delights to God-made joys. Too many
+of us have what parts of our nature recognise as satisfaction, and are
+glad to have, apart from Him. There is nothing sadder than the joys
+that come into a life, and do not come from God. Oh! let us see to it
+that we do not fill our cisterns with poisonous sewage when God is
+waiting to fill them with the pure 'river of the water of life.' Do
+not let us draw our blessedness from the world and its evils. Does my
+joy help me to come near to God? Does it interfere with my communion
+with Him? Does it aid me in the consecration of myself? Does my
+conscience go with it when my conscience is most awake? Do I recognise
+Him as the Giver of the thing that is so blessed? If we can say Yes!
+to these questions, we can venture to believe that our blessedness
+comes from God, and leads to God, however homely, however sensuous and
+material may be its immediate occasion. But if not, then the less we
+have to do with such sham gladness the better. 'Even in laughter the
+heart is sorrowful, and the end of that mirth is heaviness.' The
+alternative presented for the choice of each of us is whether we will
+have surface joy and a centre of dark discontent, or surface sorrow
+and a centre of calm blessedness. The film of stagnant water on a pond
+full of rottenness simulates the glories of the rainbow, in which pure
+sunshine falls upon the pure drops, but it is only painted corruption
+after all, a sign of rotting; and if a man puts his lips to it it will
+kill him. Such is the joy which is apart from God. It is the
+'crackling of thorns under a pot'--the more fiercely they burn the
+sooner they are ashes. And, on the other hand, 'these things have I
+spoken unto you that My joy might remain in you, and that your joy
+might be full.'
+
+It is not 'for seven days' that we 'keep the feast' if God has 'made
+us joyful,' but for all the rest of the days of time, and for the
+endless years of the calm gladnesses of the heavens.
+
+
+
+HEROIC FAITH
+
+'I was ashamed to require of the king a band of soldiers and horsemen
+to help us against the enemy in the way: because we had spoken unto
+the king, saying, The hand of our God is upon them all for good that
+seek Him.... 23. So we fasted and besought our God for this.... 31.
+The hand of our God was upon us, and He delivered us from the hand of
+the enemy, and of such as lay in wait by the way. 32. And we came to
+Jerusalem.'--EZRA viii. 22, 23, 31, 32.
+
+
+The memory of Ezra the scribe has scarcely had fairplay among
+Bible-reading people. True, neither his character nor the incidents of
+his life reach the height of interest or of grandeur belonging to the
+earlier men and their times. He is no hero, or prophet; only a scribe;
+and there is a certain narrowness as well as a prosaic turn about his
+mind, and altogether one feels that he is a smaller man than the
+Elijahs and Davids of the older days. But the homely garb of the
+scribe covered a very brave devout heart, and the story of his life
+deserves to be more familiar to us than it is.
+
+This scrap from the account of his preparations for the march from
+Babylon to Jerusalem gives us a glimpse of a high-toned faith, and a
+noble strain of feeling. He and his company had a long weary journey
+of four months before them. They had had little experience of arms and
+warfare, or of hardships and desert marches, in their Babylonian
+homes. Their caravan was made unwieldy and feeble by the presence of a
+large proportion of women and children. They had much valuable
+property with them. The stony desert, which stretches unbroken from
+the Euphrates to the uplands on the east of Jordan, was infested then
+as now by wild bands of marauders, who might easily swoop down on the
+encumbered march of Ezra and his men, and make a clean sweep of all
+which they had. And he knew that he had but to ask and have an escort
+from the king that would ensure their safety till they saw Jerusalem.
+Artaxerxes' surname, 'the long-handed,' may have described a physical
+peculiarity, but it also expressed the reach of his power; his arm
+could reach these wandering plunderers, and if Ezra and his troop were
+visibly under his protection, they could march secure. So it was not a
+small exercise of trust in a higher Hand that is told us here so
+simply. It took some strength of principle to abstain from asking what
+it would have been so natural to ask, so easy to get, so comfortable
+to have. But, as he says, he remembered how confidently he has spoken
+of God's defence, and he feels that he must be true to his professed
+creed, even if it deprives him of the king's guards. He halts his
+followers for three days at the last station before the desert, and
+there, with fasting and prayer, they put themselves in God's hand; and
+then the band, with their wives and little ones, and their
+substance,--a heavily-loaded and feeble caravan,--fling themselves
+into the dangers of the long, dreary, robber-haunted march. Did not
+the scribe's robe cover as brave a heart as ever beat beneath a
+breastplate?
+
+That symbolic phrase, 'the hand of our God,' as expressive of the
+divine protection, occurs with remarkable frequency in the books of
+Ezra and Nehemiah, and though not peculiar to them, is yet strikingly
+characteristic of them. It has a certain beauty and force of its own.
+The hand is of course the seat of active power. It is on or over a man
+like some great shield held aloft above him, below which there is safe
+hiding. So that great Hand bends itself over us, and we are secure
+beneath its hollow. As a child sometimes carries a tender-winged
+butterfly in the globe of its two hands that the bloom on the wings
+may not be ruffled by fluttering, so He carries our feeble, unarmoured
+souls enclosed in the covert of His Almighty hand. 'Who hath measured
+the waters in the hollow of His hand?' 'Who hath gathered the wind in
+His fists?' In that curved palm where all the seas lie as a very
+little thing, we are held; the grasp that keeps back the tempests from
+their wild rush, keeps us, too, from being smitten by their blast. As
+a father may lay his own large muscular hand on his child's tiny
+fingers to help him, or as 'Elisha put his hands on the king's hands,'
+that the contact might strengthen him to shoot the 'arrow of the
+Lord's deliverance,' so the hand of our God is upon us to impart power
+as well as protection; and our 'bow abides in strength,' when 'the
+arms of our hands are made strong by the hands of the mighty God of
+Jacob.' That was Ezra's faith, and that should be ours.
+
+Note Ezra's sensitive shrinking from anything like inconsistency
+between his creed and his practice. It was easy to talk about God's
+protection when he was safe behind the walls of Babylon; but now the
+pinch had come. There was a real danger before him and his unwarlike
+followers. No doubt, too, there were plenty of people who would have
+been delighted to catch him tripping; and he felt that his cheeks
+would have tingled with shame if they had been able to say, 'Ah! that
+is what all his fine professions come to, is it? He wants a convoy,
+does he? We thought as much. It is always so with these people who
+talk in that style. They are just like the rest of us when the pinch
+comes.' So, with a high and keen sense of what was required by his
+avowed principles, he will have no guards for the road. _There_
+was a man whose religion was at any rate not a fair-weather religion.
+It did not go off in fine speeches about trusting to the protection of
+God, spoken from behind the skirts of the king, or from the middle of
+a phalanx of his soldiers. He clearly meant what he said, and believed
+every word of it as a prose fact, which was solid enough to build
+conduct on.
+
+I am afraid a great many of us would rather have tried to reconcile
+our asking for a band of horsemen with our professed trust in God's
+hand; and there would have been plenty of excuses very ready about
+using means as well as exercising faith, and not being called upon to
+abandon advantages, and not pushing a good principle to Quixotic
+lengths, and so on, and so on. But whatever truth there is in such
+considerations, at any rate we may well learn the lesson of this
+story--to be true to our professed principles; to beware of making our
+religion a matter of words; to live, when the time for putting them
+into practice comes, by the maxims which we have been forward to
+proclaim when there was no risk in applying them; and to try sometimes
+to look at our lives with the eyes of people who do not share our
+faith, that we may bring our actions up to the mark of what they
+expect of us. If 'the Church' would oftener think of what 'the world'
+looks for from it, it would seldomer have cause to be ashamed of the
+terrible gap between its words and its deeds.
+
+Especially in regard to this matter of trust in an unseen Hand, and
+reliance on visible helps, we all need to be very rigid in our
+self-inspection. Faith in the good hand of God upon us for good should
+often lead to the abandonment, and always to the subordination, of
+material aids. It is a question of detail, which each man must settle
+for himself as each occasion arises, whether in any given case
+abandonment or subordination is our duty. This is not the place to
+enter on so large and difficult a question. But, at all events, let us
+remember, and try to work into our own lives, that principle which the
+easy-going Christianity of this day has honeycombed with so many
+exceptions, that it scarcely has any whole surface left at all; that
+the absolute surrender and forsaking of external helps and goods is
+sometimes essential to the preservation and due expression of reliance
+on God.
+
+There is very little fear of any of us pushing that principle to
+Quixotic lengths. The danger is all the other way. So it is worth
+while to notice that we have here an instance of a man's being carried
+by a certain lofty enthusiasm further than the mere law of duty would
+take him. There would have been no harm in Ezra's asking an escort,
+seeing that his whole enterprise was made possible by the king's
+support. He would not have been 'leaning on an arm of flesh' by
+availing himself of the royal troops, any more than when he used the
+royal firman. But a true man often feels that he cannot do the things
+which he might without sin do. 'All things are lawful for me, but all
+things are not expedient,' said Paul. The same Apostle eagerly
+contended that he had a perfect right to money support from the
+Gentile Churches; and then, in the next breath, flamed up into, 'I
+have used none of these things, for it were better for me to die, than
+that any man should make my glorying void.' A sensitive spirit, or one
+profoundly stirred by religious emotion, will, like the apostle whose
+feet were moved by love, far outrun the slower soul, whose steps are
+only impelled by the thought of duty. Better that the cup should run
+over than that it should not be full. Where we delight to do His will,
+there will often be more than a scrupulously regulated enough; and
+where there is not sometimes that 'more,' there will never be enough.
+
+ 'Give all thou canst; high Heaven rejects the lore
+ Of nicely calculated less or more.'
+
+What shall we say of people who profess that God is their portion, and
+are as eager in the scramble for money as anybody? What kind of a
+commentary will sharp-sighted, sharp-tongued observers have a right to
+make on us, whose creed is so unlike theirs, while our lives are
+identical? Do you believe, friends! that 'the hand of our God is upon
+all them for good that seek Him'? Then, do you not think that racing
+after the prizes of this world, with flushed cheeks and labouring
+breath, or longing, with a gnawing hunger of heart, for any earthly
+good, or lamenting over the removal of creatural defences and joys, as
+if heaven were empty because some one's place here is, or as if God
+were dead because dear ones die, may well be a shame to us, and a
+taunt on the lips of our enemies? Let us learn again the lesson from
+this old story,--that if our faith in God is not the veriest sham, it
+demands and will produce, the abandonment sometimes and the
+subordination always, of external helps and material good.
+
+Notice, too, Ezra's preparation for receiving the divine help. There,
+by the river Ahava, he halts his company like a prudent leader, to
+repair omissions, and put the last touches to their organisation
+before facing the wilderness. But he has another purpose also. 'I
+proclaimed a fast there, to seek of God a right way for us.' There was
+no foolhardiness in his courage; he was well aware of all the possible
+dangers on the road; and whilst he is confident of the divine
+protection, he knows that, in his own quiet, matter-of-fact words, it
+is given 'to all them that _seek_ Him.' So his faith not only
+impels him to the renunciation of the Babylonian guard, but to earnest
+supplication for the defence in which he is so confident. He is sure
+it will be given--so sure, that he will have no other shield; and yet
+he fasts and prays that he and his company may receive it. He prays
+because he is sure that he will receive it, and does receive it
+because he prays and is sure.
+
+So for us, the condition and preparation on and by which we are
+sheltered by that great Hand, is the faith that asks, and the asking
+of faith. We must forsake the earthly props, but we must also
+believingly desire to be upheld by the heavenly arms. We make God
+responsible for our safety when we abandon other defence, and commit
+ourselves to Him. With eyes open to our dangers, and full
+consciousness of our own unarmed and unwarlike weakness, let us
+solemnly commend ourselves to Him, rolling all our burden on His
+strong arms, knowing that He is able to keep that which we have
+committed to Him. He will accept the trust, and set His guards about
+us. As the song of the returning exiles, which may have been sung by
+the river Ahava, has it: 'My help cometh from the Lord. The Lord is
+thy keeper. The Lord is thy shade upon thy right hand.'
+
+So our story ends with the triumphant vindication of this Quixotic
+faith. A flash of joyful feeling breaks through the simple narrative,
+as it tells how the words spoken before the king came true in the
+experience of the weaponless pilgrims: 'The hand of our God _was_
+upon us, and He delivered us from the hand of the enemy, and of such
+as lay in wait by the way; and we came to Jerusalem.' It was no rash
+venture that we made. He was all that we hoped and asked. Through all
+the weary march He led us. From the wild, desert-born robbers, that
+watched us from afar, ready to come down on us, from ambushes and
+hidden perils, He kept us, because we had none other help, and all our
+hope was in Him. The ventures of faith are ever rewarded. We cannot
+set our expectations from God too high. What we dare scarcely hope now
+we shall one day remember. When we come to tell the completed story of
+our lives, we shall have to record the fulfilment of all God's
+promises, and the accomplishment of all our prayers that were built on
+these. Here let us cry, 'Be Thy hand upon us.' Here let us trust, Thy
+hand will be upon us. Then we shall have to say, 'The hand of our God
+was upon us,' and as we look from the watch-towers of the city, on the
+desert that stretches to its very walls, and remember all the way by
+which He led us, we shall rejoice over His vindication of our poor
+faith, and praise Him that 'not one thing hath failed of all the
+things which the Lord our God spake concerning us.'
+
+
+
+THE CHARGE OF THE PILGRIM PRIESTS
+
+'Watch ye, and keep them, until ye weigh them ... at Jerusalem, in the
+chambers of the house of the Lord.'--EZRA viii. 29.
+
+
+The little band of Jews, seventeen hundred in number, returning from
+Babylon, had just started on that long pilgrimage, and made a brief
+halt in order to get everything in order for their transit across the
+desert; when their leader Ezra, taking count of his men, discovers
+that amongst them there are none of the priests or Levites. He then
+takes measures to reinforce his little army with a contingent of
+these, and entrusts to their special care a very valuable treasure in
+gold, and silver, and sacred vessels, which had been given to them for
+use in the house of the Lord. The words which I have taken as text are
+a portion of the charge which he gave to those twelve priestly
+guardians of the precious things, that were to be used in worship when
+they got back to the Temple. 'Watch and keep them, until ye weigh them
+in the chambers of the house of the Lord.'
+
+So I think I may venture, without being unduly fanciful, to take these
+words as a type of the injunctions which are given to us Christian
+people; and to see in them a striking and picturesque representation
+of the duties that devolve upon us in the course of our journey across
+the desert to the Temple-Home above.
+
+And to begin with, let me remind you, for a moment or two, what the
+precious treasure is which is thus entrusted to our keeping and care.
+We can scarcely, in such a connection and with such a metaphor, forget
+the words of our Lord about a certain king that went to receive his
+kingdom, and to return; who called together his servants, and gave to
+each of them according to their several ability, with the injunction
+to trade upon that until he came. The same metaphor which our Master
+employed lies in this story before us--in the one case, sacrificial
+vessels and sacred treasures; in the other case, the talents out of
+the rich possessions of the departing king.
+
+Nor can we forget either the other phase of the same figure which the
+Apostle employs when he says to his 'own son' and substitute, Timothy:
+'That good thing which was committed unto thee, keep by the Holy Ghost
+which dwelleth in us,' nor that other word to the same Timothy, which
+says: 'O Timothy! keep that which was committed to thy trust, and
+avoid profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely
+so called.' In these quotations, the treasure, and the rich deposit,
+is the faith once delivered to the saints; the solemn message of love
+and peace in Jesus Christ, which was entrusted, first of all to those
+preachers, but as truly to every one of Christ's disciples.
+
+So, then, the metaphor is capable of two applications. The first is to
+the rich treasure and solemn trust of our own nature, of our own
+souls; the faculties and capacities, precious beyond all count, rich
+beyond all else that a man has ever received. Nothing that you have is
+half so much as that which you are. The possession of a soul that
+knows and loves, and can obey; that trusts and desires; that can yearn
+and reach out to Jesus Christ, and to God in Christ; of a conscience
+that can yield to His command; and faculties of comprehending and
+understanding what comes to them from Jesus Christ--that is more than
+any other possession, treasure, or trust. That which you and I carry
+with us--the infinite possibilities of these awful spirits of
+ours--the tremendous faculties which are given to every human soul,
+and which, like a candle plunged into oxygen, are meant to burn far
+more brightly under the stimulus of Christian faith and the possession
+of God's truth, are the rich deposit committed to our charge. You
+priests of the living God, you men and women, you say that you are
+Christ's, and therefore are consecrated to a nobler priesthood than
+any other--to you is given this solemn charge: 'That good thing which
+is committed unto thee, keep by the Holy Ghost that dwelleth in you.'
+The precious treasure of your own natures, your own hearts, your own
+understandings, wills, consciences, desires--keep these, until they
+are weighed in the house of the Lord in Jerusalem.
+
+And in like manner, taking the other aspect of the metaphor--we have
+given to us, in order that we may do something with it, that great
+deposit and treasure of truth, which is all embodied and incarnated in
+Jesus Christ our Lord. It is bestowed upon us that we may use it for
+ourselves, and in order that we may carry it triumphantly all through
+the world. Possession involves responsibility always. The word of
+salvation is given to us. If we go tampering with it, by erroneous
+apprehension, by unfair usage, by failing to apply it to our own daily
+life; then it will fade and disappear from our grasp. It is given to
+us in order that we may keep it safe, and carry it high up across the
+desert, as becomes the priests of the most high God.
+
+The treasure is first--our own selves--with all that we are and may
+be, under the stimulating and quickening influence of His grace and
+Spirit. The treasure is next--His great word of salvation, once
+delivered unto the saints, and to be handed on, without diminution or
+alteration in its fair perspective and manifold harmonies, to the
+generations that are to come. So, think of yourselves as the priests
+of God, journeying through the wilderness, with the treasures of the
+Temple and the vessels of the sacrifice for your special deposit and
+charge.
+
+Further, I touch on the command, the guardianship that is here set
+forth. 'Watch ye, and keep them.' That is to say, I suppose, according
+to the ordinary idiom of the Old Testament, 'Watch, in order that you
+may keep.' Or to translate it into other words: The treasure which is
+given into our hands requires, for its safe preservation, unceasing
+vigilance. Take the picture of my text: These Jews were four months,
+according to the narrative, in travelling from their first station
+upon their journey to Jerusalem across the desert. There were enemies
+lying in wait for them by the way. With noble self-restraint and grand
+chivalry, the leader of the little band says: 'I was ashamed to
+require of the king a band of soldiers and horsemen, to help us
+against the enemy in the way; because we had spoken unto the king,
+saying, The hand of our God is upon all them for good that seek Him;
+but His power and His wrath is against all that forsake Him.' And so
+they would not go to him, cap in hand, and ask him to give them a
+guard to take care of them; but 'We fasted and besought our God for
+this; and He was intreated of us.'
+
+Thus the little company, without arms, without protection, with
+nothing but a prayer and a trust to make them strong, flung themselves
+into the pathless desert with all those precious things in their
+possession; and all the precaution which Ezra took was to lay hold of
+the priests in the little party, and to say: 'Here! all through the
+march do you stick by these precious things. Whoever sleeps, do you
+watch. Whoever is careless, be you vigilant. Take these for your
+charge, and remember I weigh them here before we start, and they will
+be all weighed again when we get there. So be alert.'
+
+And is not that exactly what Christ says to us? 'Watch; keep them; be
+vigilant, that ye may keep; and keep them, because they will be
+weighed and registered when you arrive there.'
+
+I cannot do more than touch upon two or three of the ways in which
+this charge may be worked out, in its application for ourselves,
+beginning with that first one which is implied in the words of the
+text--_unslumbering vigilance_; then _trust_, like the trust
+which is glorified in the context, depending only on 'the good hand of
+our God upon us'; then _purity_, because, as Ezra said, 'Ye are
+holy unto the Lord. The vessels are holy also'; and therefore ye are
+the fit persons to guard them. And besides these, there is, in our
+keeping our trust, a method which does not apply to the incident
+before us; namely, _use_, in order to their preservation.
+
+That is to say, first of all, no slumber; not a moment's relaxation;
+or some of those who lie in wait for us on the way will be down upon
+us, and some of the precious things will go. While all the rest of the
+wearied camp slept, the guardians of the treasure had to outwatch the
+stars. While others might straggle on the march, lingering here or
+there, or resting on some patch of green, they had to close up round
+their precious charge; others might let their eyes wander from the
+path, they had ever to look to their charge. For them the journey had
+a double burden, and unslumbering vigilance was their constant duty.
+
+We likewise have unslumberingly and ceaselessly to watch over that
+which is committed to our charge. For, depend upon it, if for an
+instant we turn away our heads, the thievish birds that flutter over
+us will be down upon the precious seed that is in our basket, or that
+we have sown in the furrows, and it will be gone. Watch, that ye may
+keep.
+
+And then, still further, see how in this story before us there are
+brought out very picturesquely, and very simply, deeper lessons still.
+It is not enough that a man shall be for ever keeping his eye upon his
+own character and his own faculties, and seeking sedulously to
+cultivate and improve them, as he that must give an account. There
+must be another look than that. Ezra said, in effect, 'Not all the
+cohorts of Babylon can help us; and we do not want them. We have one
+strong hand that will keep us safe'; and so he, and his men, with all
+this mass of wealth, so tempting to the wild robbers that haunted the
+road, flung themselves into the desert, knowing that all along it
+there were, as he says, 'such as lay in wait for them.' His confidence
+was: 'God will bring us all safe out to the end there; and we shall
+carry every glittering piece of the precious things that we brought
+out of Babylon right into the Temple of Jerusalem.' Yet he says,
+'Watch ye and keep them.'
+
+What does that come to in reference to our religious experience? Why
+this: 'Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling; for it is
+God that worketh in you, both to will and to do of His own good
+pleasure.' You do not need these external helps. Fling yourself wholly
+upon His keeping hand, and also watch and keep yourselves. 'I know in
+whom I have believed, and that He is able to keep that which I have
+committed unto Him against that day,' is the complement of the other
+words, 'That good thing which was committed unto thee, keep by the
+Holy Ghost.'
+
+So guardianship is, first, unceasing vigilance; and then it is lowly
+trust. And besides that, it is _punctilious purity_. 'I said unto
+them, Ye are holy unto the Lord; the vessels are holy unto the Lord.
+Watch ye, and keep them.'
+
+It was fitting that priests should carry the things that belonged to
+the Temple. No other hands but consecrated hands had a right to touch
+them. To none other guardianship but the guardianship of the
+possessors of a symbolic and ceremonial purity, could the vessels of a
+symbolic and ceremonial worship be entrusted; and to none others but
+the possessors of real and spiritual holiness can the treasures of the
+true Temple, of an inward and spiritual worship, be entrusted. 'Be ye
+clean that bear the vessels of the Lord,' said Isaiah using a kindred
+metaphor. The only way to keep our treasure undiminished and
+untarnished, is to keep ourselves pure and clean.
+
+And, lastly, we have to exercise a guardianship which not only means
+unslumbering vigilance, lowly trust, punctilious purity, but also
+requires the constant use of the treasure.
+
+'Watch ye, and keep them.' Although the vessels which those priests
+bore through the desert were used for no service during all the weary
+march, they weighed just the same when they got to the end as at the
+beginning; though, no doubt, even their fine gold had become dim and
+tarnished through disuse. But if we do not use the vessels that are
+entrusted to our care, _they_ will _not_ weigh the same. The
+man that wrapped up his talent in the napkin, and said, 'Lo, there
+thou hast that is thine,' was too sanguine. There was never an unused
+talent rolled up in a handkerchief yet, but when it was taken out and
+put into the scales it was lighter than when it was committed to the
+keeping of the earth. Gifts that are used fructify. Capacities that
+are strained to the uttermost increase. Service strengthens the power
+for service; and just as the reward for work is more work, the way for
+making ourselves fit for bigger things is to do the things that are
+lying by us. The blacksmith's arm, the sailor's eye, the organs of any
+piece of handicraft, as we all know, are strengthened by exercise; and
+so it is in this higher region.
+
+And so, dear brethren, take these four words--vigilance, trust,
+purity, exercise. 'Watch ye, and keep them, until they are weighed in
+the chambers of the House of the Lord.'
+
+And, lastly, think of that weighing in the House of the Lord. Cannot
+you see the picture of the little band when they finally reach the
+goal of their pilgrimage; and three days after they arrived, as the
+narrative tells us, went up into the Temple, and there, by number and
+by weight, rendered up their charge, and were clear of their
+responsibility? 'And the first came and said, Lord, thy pound hath
+gained ten pounds. And he said, Well, thou good servant, because thou
+hast been faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten
+cities.'
+
+Oh! how that thought of the day when they would empty out the rich
+treasure upon the marble pavement, and clash the golden vessels into
+the scales, must have filled their hearts with vigilance during all
+the weary watches, when desert stars looked down upon the slumbering
+encampment, and they paced wakeful all the night. And how the thought,
+too, must have filled their hearts with joy, when they tried to
+picture to themselves the sigh of satisfaction, and the sense of
+relief with which, after all the perils, their 'feet would stand
+within thy gates, O Jerusalem,' and they would be able to say, 'That
+which thou hast given us, we have kept, and nothing of it is lost.'
+
+A lifetime would be a small expenditure to secure that; and though it
+cannot be that you and I will meet the trial and the weighing of that
+great day without many failures and much loss, yet we may say: 'I know
+in whom I have believed, and that He is able to keep my
+deposit--whether it be in the sense of that which I have committed
+unto Him, or in the sense of that which He has committed unto
+me--against that day.' We may hope that, by His gracious help and His
+pitying acceptance, even such careless stewards and negligent watchers
+as we are, may lay ourselves down in peace at the last, saying, 'I
+have kept the faith,' and may be awakened by the word, 'Well done!
+good and faithful servant.'
+
+
+
+
+THE BOOK OF NEHEMIAH
+
+
+A REFORMER'S SCHOOLING
+
+'The words of Nehemiah the son of Hachaliah. And it came to pass in
+the month Chislev, in the twentieth year, as I was in Shushan the
+palace, 2. That Hanani, one of my brethren, came, he and certain men
+of Judah; and I asked them concerning the Jews that had escaped, which
+were left of the captivity, and concerning Jerusalem. 3. And they said
+unto me, The remnant that are left of the captivity there in the
+province are in great affliction and reproach: the wall of Jerusalem
+also is broken down, and the gates thereof are burned with fire. 4.
+And it came to pass, when I heard these words, that I sat down and
+wept, and mourned certain days, and fasted, and prayed before the God
+of heaven, 5. And said, I beseech Thee, O Lord God of heaven, the
+great and terrible God, that keepeth covenant and mercy for them that
+love Him and observe His commandments: 6. Let Thine ear now be
+attentive, and Thine eyes open, that Thou mayest hear the prayer of
+Thy servant, which I pray before Thee now, day and night, for the
+children of Israel Thy servants, and confess the sins of the children
+of Israel, which we have sinned against Thee: both I and my father's
+house have sinned. 7. We have dealt very corruptly against Thee, and
+have not kept the commandments, nor the statutes, nor the judgments,
+which Thou commandedst Thy servant Moses. 8. Remember, I beseech Thee,
+the word that Thou commandedst Thy servant Moses, saying, If ye
+transgress, I will scatter you abroad among the nations: 9. But if ye
+turn unto Me, and keep My commandments, and do them; though there were
+of you cast out unto the uttermost part of the heaven, yet will I
+gather them from thence, and will bring them unto the place that I
+have chosen to set My name there. 10. Now these are Thy servants and
+Thy people, whom Thou hast redeemed by Thy great power, and by Thy
+strong hand. 11. O Lord, I beseech Thee, let now Thine ear be
+attentive to the prayer of Thy servant, and to the prayer of Thy
+servants, who desire to fear Thy name: and prosper, I pray Thee, Thy
+servant this day, and grant him mercy in the sight of this man. For I
+was the king's cupbearer.'--NEH. i. 1-11.
+
+
+The date of the completion of the Temple is 516 B.C.; that of
+Nehemiah's arrival 445 B.C. The colony of returned exiles seems to
+have made little progress during that long period. Its members settled
+down, and much of their enthusiasm cooled, as we see from the reforms
+which Ezra had to inaugurate fourteen years before Nehemiah. The
+majority of men, even if touched by spiritual fervour, find it hard to
+keep on the high levels for long. Breathing is easier lower down. As
+is often the case, a brighter flame of zeal burned in the bosoms of
+sympathisers at a distance than in those of the actual workers, whose
+contact with hard realities and petty details disenchanted them. Thus
+the impulse to nobler action came, not from one of the colony, but
+from a Jew in the court of the Persian king.
+
+This passage tells us how God prepared a man for a great work, and how
+the man prepared himself.
+
+I. Sad tidings and their effect on a devout servant of God (vs. 1-4).
+The time and place are precisely given. 'The month Chislev'
+corresponds to the end of November and beginning of December. 'The
+twentieth year' is that of Artaxerxes (Neh. ii. 1). 'Shushan,' or
+Susa, was the royal winter residence, and 'the palace' was 'a distinct
+quarter of the city, occupying an artificial eminence.' Note the
+absence of the name of the king. Nehemiah is so familiar with his
+greatness that he takes for granted that every reader can fill the
+gaps. But, though the omission shows how large a space the court
+occupied in his thoughts, a true Jewish heart beat below the
+courtier's robe. That flexibility which enabled them to stand as
+trusted servants of the kings of many lands, and yet that inflexible
+adherence to, and undying love of, Israel, has always been a national
+characteristic. We can think of this youthful cup-bearer as yearning
+for one glimpse of the 'mountains round about Jerusalem' while he
+filled his post in Shushan.
+
+His longings were kindled into resolve by intercourse with a little
+party of Jews from Judaea, among whom was his own brother. They had
+been to see how things went there, and the fact that one of them was a
+member of Nehemiah's family seems to imply that the same sentiments
+belonged to the whole household. Eager questions brought out sorrowful
+answers. The condition of the 'remnant' was one of 'great affliction
+and reproach,' and the ground of the reproach was probably (Neh. ii.
+17; iv. 2-4) the still ruined fortifications.
+
+It has been supposed that the breaking down of the walls and burning
+of the gates, mentioned in verse 3, were recent, and subsequent to the
+events recorded in Ezra; but it is more probable that the project for
+rebuilding the defences, which had been stopped by superior orders
+(Ezra iv. 12-16), had not been resumed, and that the melancholy ruins
+were those which had met the eyes of Zerubbabel nearly a hundred years
+before. Communication between Shushan and Jerusalem cannot have been
+so infrequent that the facts now borne in on Nehemiah might not have
+been known before. But the impression made by facts depends largely on
+their narrator, and not a little on the mood of the hearer. It was one
+thing to hear general statements, and another to sit with one's
+brother, and see through his eyes the dismal failure of the 'remnant'
+to carry out the purpose of their return. So the story, whether fresh
+or repeated with fresh force, made a deep dint in the young
+cupbearer's heart, and changed his life's outlook. God prepares His
+servants for their work by laying on their souls a sorrowful
+realisation of the miseries which other men regard, and they
+themselves have often regarded, very lightly. The men who have been
+raised up to do great work for God and men, have always to begin by
+greatly and sadly feeling the weight of the sins and sorrows which
+they are destined to remove. No man will do worthy work at rebuilding
+the walls who has not wept over the ruins.
+
+So Nehemiah prepared himself for his work by brooding over the tidings
+with tears, by fasting and by prayer. There is no other way of
+preparation. Without the sad sense of men's sorrows, there will be no
+earnestness in alleviating them, nor self-sacrificing devotion; and
+without much prayer there will be little consciousness of weakness or
+dependence on divine help.
+
+Note the grand and apparently immediate resolution to throw up
+brilliant prospects and face a life of danger and suffering and toil.
+Nehemiah was evidently a favourite with the king, and had the ball at
+his foot. But the ruins on Zion were more attractive to him than the
+splendours of Shushan, and he willingly flung away his chances of a
+great career to take his share of 'affliction and reproach.' He has
+never had justice done him in popular estimation. He is not one of the
+well-known biblical examples of heroic self-abandonment; but he did
+just what Moses did, and the eulogium of the Epistle to the Hebrews
+fits him as well as the lawgiver; for he too chose 'rather to suffer
+with the people of God than to enjoy pleasures for a season.' So must
+we all, in our several ways, do, if we would have a share in building
+the walls of the city of God.
+
+II. The prayer (vs. 5-11). The course of thought in this prayer is
+very instructive. It begins with solemnly laying before God His own
+great name, as the mightiest plea with Him, and the strongest
+encouragement to the suppliant. That commencement is no mere proper
+invocation, conventionally regarded as the right way of beginning, but
+it expresses the petitioner's effort to lay hold on God's character as
+the ground of his hope of answer. The terms employed remarkably blend
+what Nehemiah had learned from Persian religion and what from a better
+source. He calls upon Jehovah, the great name which was the special
+possession of Israel. He also uses the characteristic Persian
+designation of 'the God of heaven,' and identifies the bearer of that
+name, not with the god to whom it was originally applied, but with
+Israel's Jehovah. He takes the crown from the head of the false deity,
+and lays it at the feet of the God of his fathers. Whatsoever names
+for the Supreme Excellence any tongues have coined, they all belong to
+our God, in so far as they are true and noble. The modern 'science of
+comparative religion' yields many treasures which should be laid up in
+Jehovah's Temple.
+
+But the rest of the designations are taken from the Old Testament, as
+was fitting. The prayer throughout is full of allusions and
+quotations, and shows how this cupbearer of Artaxerxes had fed his
+young soul on God's word, and drawn thence the true nourishment of
+high and holy thoughts and strenuous resolutions and self-sacrificing
+deeds. Prayers which are cast in the mould of God's own revelation of
+Himself will not fail of answer. True prayer catches up the promises
+that flutter down to us, and flings them up again like arrows.
+
+The prayer here is all built, then, on that name of Jehovah, and on
+what the name involves, chiefly on the thought of God as keeping
+covenant and mercy. He has bound Himself in solemn, irrefragable
+compact, to a certain line of action. Men 'know where to have Him,' if
+we may venture on the familiar expression. He has given us a chart of
+His course, and He will adhere to it. Therefore we can go to Him with
+our prayers, so long as we keep these within the ample space of His
+covenant, and ourselves within its terms, by loving obedience.
+
+The petition that God's ears might be sharpened and His eyes open to
+the prayer is cast in a familiar mould. It boldly transfers to Him not
+only the semblance of man's form, but also the likeness of His
+processes of action. Hearing the cry for help precedes active
+intervention in the case of men's help, and the strong imagery of the
+prayer conceives of similar sequence in God. But the figure is
+transparent, and the 'anthropomorphism' so plain that no mistakes can
+arise in its interpretation.
+
+Note, too, the light touch with which the suppliant's relation to God
+('Thy servant') and his long-continued cry ('day and night') are but
+just brought in for a moment as pleas for a gracious hearing. The
+prayer is 'for Thy servants the children of Israel,' in which
+designation, as the next clauses show, the relation established by
+God, and not the conduct of men, is pleaded as a reason for an answer.
+
+The mention of that relation brings at once to Nehemiah's mind the
+terrible unfaithfulness to it which had marked, and still continued to
+mark, the whole nation. So lowly confession follows (vs. 6, 7).
+Unprofitable servants they had indeed been. The more loftily we think
+of our privileges, the more clearly should we discern our sins.
+Nothing leads a true heart to such self-ashamed penitence as
+reflection on God's mercy. If a man thinks that God has taken him for
+a servant, the thought should bow him with conscious unworthiness, not
+lift him in self-satisfaction. Nehemiah's confession not only sprung
+from the thought of Israel's vocation, so poorly fulfilled, but it
+also laid the groundwork for further petitions. It is useless to ask
+God to help us to repair the wastes if we do not cast out the sins
+which have made them. The beginning of all true healing of sorrow is
+confession of sins. Many promising schemes for the alleviation of
+national and other distresses have come to nothing because, unlike
+Nehemiah's, they did not begin with prayer, or prayed for help without
+acknowledging sin.
+
+And the man who is to do work for God and to get God to bless his work
+must not be content with acknowledging other people's sins, but must
+always say, 'We have sinned,' and not seldom say, 'I have sinned.'
+That penitent consciousness of evil is indispensible to all who would
+make their fellows happier. God works with bruised reeds. The sense of
+individual transgression gives wonderful tenderness, patience amid
+gainsaying, submission in failure, dependence on God in difficulty,
+and lowliness in success. Without it we shall do little for ourselves
+or for anybody else.
+
+The prayer next reminds God of His own words (vs. 8,9), freely quoted
+and combined from several passages (Lev. xxvi. 33-45; Deut. iv. 25-31,
+etc.). The application of these passages to the then condition of
+things is at first sight somewhat loose, since part of the people were
+already restored; and the purport of the prayer is not the restoration
+of the remainder, but the deliverance of those already in the land
+from their distresses. Still, the promise gives encouragement to the
+prayer and is powerful with God, inasmuch as it could not be said to
+have been fulfilled by so incomplete a restoration as that as that at
+present realised. What God does must be perfectly done; and His great
+word is not exhausted so long as any fuller accomplishment of it can
+be imagined.
+
+The reminder of the promise is clinched (v. 10) by the same appeal as
+formerly to the relation to Himself into which God had been pleased to
+bring the nation, with an added reference to former deeds, such as the
+Exodus, in which His strong hand had delivered them. We are always
+sure of an answer if we ask God not to contradict Himself. Since He
+has begun He will make an end. It will never be said of Him that He
+'began to build and was not able to finish.' His past is a mirror in
+which we can read His future. The return from Babylon is implied in
+the Exodus.
+
+A reiteration of earlier words follows, with the addition that
+Nehemiah now binds, as it were, his single prayer in a bundle with
+those of the like-minded in Israel. He gathers single ears into a
+sheaf, which he brings as a 'wave-offering.' And then, in one humble
+little sentence at the end, he puts his only personal request. The
+modesty of the man is lovely. His prayer has been all for the people.
+Remarkably enough, there is no definite petition in it. He never once
+says right out what he so earnestly desires, and the absence of
+specific requests might be laid hold of by sceptical critics as an
+argument against the genuineness of the prayer. But it is rather a
+subtle trait, on which no forger would have been likely to hit.
+Sometimes silence is the very result of entire occupation of mind with
+a thought. He says nothing about the particular nature of his request,
+just because he is so full of it. But he does ask for favour in the
+eyes of 'this man,' and that he may be prospered 'this day.'
+
+So this was his morning prayer on that eventful day, which was to
+settle his life's work. The certain days of solitary meditation on his
+nation's griefs had led to a resolution. He says nothing about his
+long brooding, his slow decision, his conflicts with lower projects of
+personal ambition. He 'burns his own smoke,' as we all should learn to
+do. But he asks that the capricious and potent will of the king may be
+inclined to grant his request. If our morning supplication is 'Prosper
+Thy servant this day,' and our purposes are for God's glory, we need
+not fear facing anybody. However powerful Artaxerxes was, he was but
+'this man,' not God. The phrase does not indicate contempt or
+undervaluing of the solid reality of his absolute power over Nehemiah,
+but simply expresses the conviction that the king, too, was a subject
+of God's, and that his heart was in the hand of Jehovah, to mould as
+He would. The consciousness of dependence on God and the habit of
+communion with Him give a man a clear sight of the limitations of
+earthly dignities, and a modest boldness which is equally remote from
+rudeness and servility.
+
+Thus prepared for whatever might be the issue of that eventful day,
+the young cupbearer rose from his knees, drew a long breath, and went
+to his work. Well for us if we go to ours, whether it be a day of
+crisis or of commonplace, in like fashion! Then we shall have like
+defence and like calmness of heart.
+
+
+
+THE CHURCH AND SOCIAL EVILS
+
+'It came to pass, when I heard these words, that I sat down and wept,
+and mourned certain days, and fasted, and prayed before the God of
+heaven.'--NEH. i. 4.
+
+
+Ninety years had passed since the returning exiles had arrived at
+Jerusalem. They had encountered many difficulties which had marred
+their progress and cooled their enthusiasm. The Temple, indeed, was
+rebuilt, but Jerusalem lay in ruins, and its walls remained as they
+had been left, by Nebuchadnezzar's siege, some century and a half
+before. A little party of pious pilgrims had gone from Persia to the
+city, and had come back to Shushan with a sad story of weakness and
+despondency, affliction and hostility. One of the travellers had a
+brother, a youth named Nehemiah, who was a cup-bearer in the court of
+the Persian king. Living in a palace, and surrounded with luxury, his
+heart was with his brethren; and the ruins of Jerusalem were dearer to
+him than the pomp of Shushan.
+
+My text tells how the young cupbearer was affected by the tidings, and
+how he wept and prayed before God. The accurate dates given in this
+book show that this period of brooding contemplation of the miseries
+of his brethren lasted for four months. Then he took a great
+resolution, flung up brilliant prospects, identified himself with the
+afflicted colony, and asked for leave to go and share, and, if it
+might be, to redress, the sorrows which had made so deep a dint upon
+his heart.
+
+Now, I think that this vivid description, drawn by himself, of the
+emotions excited in Nehemiah by his countrymen's sorrows, which
+influenced his whole future, contains some very plain lessons for
+Christian people, the observance of which is every day becoming more
+imperative by reason of the drift of public opinion, and the new
+prominence which is being given to so-called 'social questions.' I
+wish to gather up one or two of these lessons for you now.
+
+I. First, then, note the plain Christian duty of sympathetic
+contemplation of surrounding sorrows. Nehemiah might have made a great
+many very good excuses for treating lightly the tidings that his
+brother had brought him. He might have said: 'Jerusalem is a long way
+off. I have my own work to do; it is no part of my business to rebuild
+the walls of Jerusalem. I am the King's cupbearer. They went with
+their eyes open, and experience has shown that the people who knew
+when they were well off, and stayed where they were, were a great deal
+wiser.' These were not his excuses. He let the tidings fill his heart,
+and burn there.
+
+Now, the first condition of sympathy is knowledge; and the second is
+attending to what we do know. Nehemiah had probably known, in a kind
+of vague way, for many a day how things were going in Palestine.
+Communications between it and Persia were not so difficult but that
+there would come plenty of Government despatches; and a man at
+headquarters who had the ear of the monarch, was not likely to be
+ignorant of what was going on in that part of his dominions. But there
+is all the difference between hearing vague general reports, and
+sitting and hearing your own brother tell you what he had seen with
+his own eyes. So the impression which had existed before was all
+inoperative until it was kindled by attention to the facts which all
+the time had been, in some degree, known.
+
+Now, how many of us are there that know--and don't know--what is going
+on round about us in the slums and back courts of this city? How many
+of us are there who are habitually ignorant of what we actually know,
+because we never, as we say, 'give heed' to it. 'I did not think of
+that,' is a very poor excuse about matters concerning which there is
+knowledge, whether there is thought or not. And so I want to press
+upon all you Christian people the plain duty of knowing what you do
+know, and of giving an ample place in your thoughts to the stark
+staring facts around us.
+
+Why! loads of people at present seem to think that the miseries, and
+hideous vices, and sodden immorality, and utter heathenism, which are
+found down amongst the foundations of every civic community are as
+indispensable to progress as the noise of the wheels of a train is to
+its advancement, or as the bilge-water in a wooden ship is to keep its
+seams tight. So we prate about 'civilisation,' which means turning men
+into cities. If agglomerating people into these great communities,
+which makes so awful a feature of modern life, be necessarily attended
+by such abominations as we live amongst and never think about, then,
+better that there had never been civilisation in such a sense at all.
+Every consideration of communion with and conformity to Jesus Christ,
+of loyalty to His words, of a true sense of brotherhood and of lower
+things--such as self-interest--every consideration demands that
+Christian people shall take to their hearts, in a fashion that the
+churches have never done yet, 'the condition of England question,' and
+shall ask, 'Lord! what wouldst Thou have me to do?'
+
+I do not care to enter upon controversy raised by recent utterances,
+the motive of which may be worthy of admiration, though the expression
+cannot be acquitted of the charge of exaggeration, to the effect that
+the Christian churches as a whole have been careless of the condition
+of the people. It is not true in its absolute sense. I suppose that,
+taking the country over, the majority of the members of, at all events
+the Nonconformist churches and congregations, are in receipt of weekly
+wages or belong to the upper ranks of the working-classes, and that
+the lever which has lifted them to these upper ranks has been God's
+Gospel. I suppose it will be admitted that the past indifference with
+which we are charged belonged to the whole community, and that the new
+sense of responsibility which has marked, and blessedly marked, recent
+years, is largely owing to political and other causes which have
+lately come into operation. I suppose it will not be denied that, to a
+very large extent, any efforts which have been made in the past for
+the social, intellectual, and moral, and religious elevation of the
+people have had their impulse, and to a large extent their support,
+both pecuniary and active, from Christian churches and individuals.
+All that is perfectly true and, I believe, undeniable. But it is also
+true that there remains an enormous, shameful, dead mass of inertness
+in our churches, and that, unless we can break up that, the omens are
+bad, bad for society, worse for the church. If cholera is raging in
+the slums, the suburbs will not escape. If the hovels are infected,
+the mansions will have to pay their tribute to the disease. If we do
+not recognise the brotherhood of the suffering and the sinful, in any
+other fashion--'Then,' as a great teacher told us a generation ago
+now, and nobody paid any attention to him, 'then they will begin and
+show you that they are your brethren by killing some of you.' And so
+self-preservation conjoins with loftier motives to make this
+sympathetic observation of the surrounding sorrows the plainest of
+Christian duties.
+
+II. Secondly, such a realisation of the dark facts is indispensable to
+all true work for alleviating them.
+
+There is no way of helping men out by bearing what they bear. No man
+will ever lighten a sorrow of which he has not himself felt the
+pressure. Jesus Christ's Cross, to which we are ever appealing as the
+ground of our redemption and the anchor of our hope, is these, thank
+God! But it is more than these. It is the pattern for our lives, and
+it lays down, with stringent accuracy and completeness, the enduring
+conditions of helping the sinful and the sorrowful. The 'saviours of
+society' have still, in lower fashion, to be crucified. Jesus Christ
+would never have been 'the Lamb of God that bore away the sins of the
+world' unless He Himself had 'taken our infirmities and borne our
+sicknesses.' No work of any real use will be done except by those
+whose hearts have bled with the feeling of the miseries which they set
+themselves to cure.
+
+Oh! we all want a far fuller realisation of that sympathetic spirit of
+the pitying Christ, if we are ever to be of any use in the world, or
+to help the miseries of any of our brethren. Such a sorrowful and
+participating contemplation of men's sorrows springing from men's sins
+will give tenderness to our words, will give patience, will soften our
+whole bearing. Help that is flung to people, as you might fling a bone
+to a dog, hurts those whom it tries to help, and patronising help is
+help that does little good, and lecturing help does little more. You
+must take blind beggars by the hand if you are going to make them see;
+and you must not be afraid to lay your white, clean fingers upon the
+feculent masses of corruption in the leper's glistening whiteness if
+you are going to make him whole. Go down in order to lift, and
+remember that without sympathy there is no sufficient help, and
+without communion with Christ there is no sufficient sympathy.
+
+III. Thirdly, such realisation of surrounding sorrows should drive to
+communion with God.
+
+Nehemiah wept and mourned, and that was well. But between his weeping
+and mourning and his practical work there had to be still another link
+of connection. 'He wept and mourned,' and because he was sad he turned
+to God, 'and I fasted and prayed certain days.' There he got at once
+comfort for his sorrows, his sympathies, and deepening of his
+sympathies, and thence he drew inspiration that made him a hero and a
+martyr. So all true service for the world must begin with close
+communion with God.
+
+There was a book published several years since which made a great
+noise in its little day, and called itself _The Service of Man_,
+which service it proposed to substitute for the effete conception of
+worship as the service of God. The service of man is, then, best done
+when it is the service of God. I suppose nowadays it is
+'old-fashioned' and 'narrow,' which is the sin of sins at present, but
+I for my part have very little faith in the persistence and wide
+operation of any philanthropic motives except the highest--namely,
+compassion caught from Jesus Christ. I do not believe that you will
+get men, year in and year out, to devote themselves in any
+considerable numbers to the service of man unless you appeal to this
+highest of motives. You may enlist a little corps--and God forbid that
+I should deny such a plain fact--of selecter spirits to do purely
+secular alleviative work, with an entire ignoring of Christian
+motives, but you will never get the army of workers that is needed to
+grapple with the facts of our present condition, unless you touch the
+very deepest springs of conduct, and these are to be found in
+communion with God. All the rest is surface drainage. Get down to the
+love of God, and the love of men therefrom, and you have got an
+Artesian well which will bubble up unfailingly.
+
+And I have not much faith in remedies which ignore religion, and are
+brought, without communion with God, as sufficient for the disease. I
+do not want to say one word that might seem to depreciate what are
+good and valid and noble efforts in their several spheres. There is no
+need for antagonism--rather, Christian men are bound by every
+consideration to help to the utmost of their power, even in the
+incomplete attempts that are made to grapple with social problems.
+There is room enough for us all. But sure I am that until grapes and
+waterbeds cure smallpox, and a spoonful of cold water puts out
+Vesuvius, you will not cure the evils of the body politic by any
+lesser means than the application of the Gospel of Jesus Christ.
+
+We hear a great deal to-day about a 'social gospel,' and I am glad of
+the conception, and of the favour which it receives. Only let us
+remember that the Gospel is social _second_, and individual
+_first_. And that if you get the love of God and obedience to
+Jesus Christ into a man's heart it will be like putting gas into a
+balloon, it will go up, and the man will get out of the slums fast
+enough; and he will not be a slave to the vices of the world much
+longer, and you will have done more for him and for the wide circle
+that he may influence than by any other means. I do not want to
+depreciate any helpers, but I say it is the work of the Christian
+church to carry to the world the only thing that will make men deeply
+and abidingly happy, because it will make them good.
+
+IV. And so, lastly, such sympathy should be the parent of a noble,
+self-sacrificing life. Look at the man in our text. He had the ball at
+his feet. He had the _entree_ of a court, and the ear of a king.
+Brilliant prospects were opening before him, but his brethren's
+sufferings drew him, and with a noble resolution of self-sacrifice, he
+shut himself out from the former and went into the wilderness. He is
+one of the Scripture characters that never have had due honour--a
+hero, a saint, a martyr, a reformer. He did, though in a smaller
+sphere, the very same thing that the writer of the Epistle to the
+Hebrews magnified with his splendid eloquence, in reference to the
+great Lawgiver, 'And chose rather to suffer affliction with the people
+of God,' and to turn his back upon the dazzlements of a court, than to
+'enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season,' whilst his brethren were
+suffering.
+
+Now, dear friends! the letter of the example may be put aside; the
+spirit of it must be observed. If Christians are to do the work that
+they can do, and that Christ has put them into this world that they
+may do, there must be self-sacrifice with it. There is no shirking
+that obligation, and there is no discharging our duty without it. You
+and I, in our several ways, are as much under the sway of that
+absolute law, that 'if a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die,
+it brings forth fruit,' as ever was Jesus Christ or His Apostles. I
+have nothing to say about the manner of the sacrifice. It is no part
+of my business to prescribe to you details of duty. It is my business
+to insist on the principles which must regulate these, and of these
+principles in application to Christian service there is none more
+stringent than--'I will not offer unto my God burnt-offering of that
+which doth cost me nothing.'
+
+I am sure that, under God, the great remedy for social evils lies
+mainly here, that the bulk of professing Christians shall recognise
+and discharge their responsibilities. It is not ministers, city
+missionaries, Bible-women, or any other paid people that can do the
+work. It is by Christian men and by Christian women, and, if I might
+use a very vulgar distinction which has a meaning in the present
+connection, very specially by Christian ladies, taking their part in
+the work amongst the degraded and the outcasts, that our sorest
+difficulties and problems will be solved. If a church does not face
+these, well, all I can say is, its light will go out; and the sooner
+the better. 'If thou forbear to deliver them that are appointed to
+death, and say, Behold! I knew it not, shall not He that weigheth the
+hearts consider it, and shall He not render to every man according to
+his work?' And, on the other hand, there are no blessings more rich,
+select, sweet, and abiding, than are to be found in sharing the sorrow
+of the Man of Sorrows, and carrying the message of His pity and His
+redemption to an outcast world. 'If thou draw out thy soul to the
+hungry, and satisfy the afflicted soul, the Lord shall satisfy thy
+soul; and thou shalt be as a watered garden, and as a spring of water
+whose waters fail not.'
+
+
+
+'OVER AGAINST HIS HOUSE'
+
+'The priests repaired every one over against his house.'--NEH. iii.
+28.
+
+
+The condition of our great cities has lately been forced upon public
+attention, and all kinds of men have been offering their panaceas. I
+am not about to enter upon that discussion, but I am glad to seize the
+opportunity of saying one or two things which I think very much need
+to be said to individual Christian people about their duty in the
+matter. 'Every man over against his house' is the principle I desire
+to commend to you as going a long way to solve the problem of how to
+sweeten the foul life of our modern cities.
+
+The story from which my text is taken does not need to detain us long.
+Nehemiah and his little band of exiles have come back to a ruined
+Jerusalem. Their first care is to provide for their safety, and the
+first step is to know the exact extent of their defencelessness. So we
+have the account of Nehemiah's midnight ride amongst the ruins of the
+broken walls. And then we read of the co-operation of all classes in
+the work of reconstruction. 'Many hands made light work.' Men and
+women, priests and nobles, goldsmiths, apothecaries, merchants, all
+seized trowel or spade, and wheeled and piled. One man puts up a long
+length of wall, another can only manage a little bit; another
+undertakes the locks, bolts, and bars for the gates. Roughly and
+hastily the work is done. The result, of course, is very unlike the
+stately structures of Solomon's or of Herod's time, but it is enough
+for shelter. We can imagine the sigh of relief with which the workers
+looked upon the completed circle of their rude fortifications.
+
+The principle of division of labour in our text is repeated several
+times in this list of the builders. It was a natural one; a man would
+work all the better when he saw his own roof mutely appealing to be
+defended, and thought of the dear ones that were there. But I take
+these words mainly as suggesting some thoughts applicable to the
+duties of Christian people in view of the spiritual wants of our great
+cities.
+
+I. I need not do more than say a word or two about the ruins which
+need repair. If I dwell rather upon the dark side than on the bright
+side of city life I shall not be understood, as forgetting that the
+very causes which intensify the evil of a great city quicken the
+good--the friction of multitudes and the impetus thereby given to all
+kinds of mental activity. Here amongst us there is much that is
+admirable and noble--much public spirit, much wise and benevolent
+expenditure of thought and toil for the general good, much conjoint
+action by men of different parties, earnest antagonism and earnest
+co-operation, and a free, bracing intellectual atmosphere, which
+stimulates activity. All that is true, though, on the other hand, it
+is not good to live always within hearing of the clatter of machinery
+and the strife of tongues; and the wisdom that is born of solitary
+meditation and quiet thought is less frequently met with in cities
+than is the cleverness that is born of intercourse with men, and
+newspaper reading.
+
+But there is a tragic other side to all that, which mostly we make up
+our minds to say little about and to forget. The indifference which
+has made that ignorance possible, and has in its turn been fed by the
+ignorance, is in some respects a more shocking phenomenon than the
+vicious life which it has allowed to rot and to reek unheeded.
+
+Most of us have got so familiarised with the evils that stare us in
+the face every time we go out upon the pavements, that we have come to
+think of them as being inseparable from our modern life, like the
+noise of a carriage wheel from its rotation. And is it so then? Is it
+indeed inevitable that within a stone's throw of our churches and
+chapels there should be thousands of men and women that have never
+been inside a place of worship since they were christened; and have no
+more religion than a horse? Must it be that the shining structure of
+our modern society, like an old Mexican temple, must be built upon a
+layer of living men, flung in for a foundation? Can it not be helped
+that there should be streets in our cities into which it is unfit for
+a decent woman to go by day alone, and unsafe for a brave man to
+venture after nightfall? Must men and women huddle together in dens
+where decency is as impossible as it is for swine in a sty? Is it an
+indispensable part of our material progress and wonderful civilisation
+that vice and crime and utter irreligion and hopeless squalor should
+go with it? Can all that bilge water really not be pumped out of the
+ship? If it be so, then I venture to say that, to a very large extent,
+progress is a delusion, and that the simple life of agricultural
+communities is better than this unwholesome aggregation of men.
+
+The beginning of Nehemiah's work of repair was that sad midnight ride
+round the ruined walls. So there is a solemn obligation laid on
+Christian people to acquaint themselves with the awful facts, and then
+to meditate on them, till sacred, Christ-like compassion, pressing
+against the flood-gates of the heart, flings them open, and lets out a
+stream of helpful pity and saving deeds.
+
+II. So much for my first point. My second is--the ruin is to be
+repaired mainly by the old Gospel of Jesus Christ. Far be it from me
+to pit remedies against each other. The causes are complicated, and
+the cure must be as manifold as the causes. For my own part I believe
+that, in regard to the condition of the lowest of our outcast
+population, drink and lust have done it almost all, and that for all
+but an infinitesimal portion of it, intemperance is directly or
+indirectly the cause. That has to be fought by the distinct preaching
+of abstinence, and by the invoking of legislative restrictions upon
+the traffic. Wretched homes have to be dealt with by sanitary reform,
+which may require municipal and parliamentary action. Domestic
+discomfort has to be dealt with by teaching wives the principles of
+domestic economy. The gracious influence of art and music, pictures
+and window-gardening, and the like, will lend their aid to soften and
+refine. Coffee taverns, baths and wash-houses, workmen's clubs, and
+many other agencies are doing real and good work. I for one say, 'God
+speed to them all,' and willingly help them so far as I can.
+
+But, as a Christian man, I believe that I know a thing that if lodged
+in a man's heart will do pretty nearly all which they aspire to do;
+and whilst I rejoice in the multiplied agencies for social elevation,
+I believe that I shall best serve my generation, and I believe that
+ninety-nine out of a hundred of you will do so too, by trying to get
+men to love and fear Jesus Christ the Saviour. If you can get His love
+into a man's heart, that will produce new tastes and new inclinations,
+which will reform, and sweeten, and purify faster than anything else
+does.
+
+They tell us that Nonconformist ministers are never seen in the slums;
+well, that is a libel! But I should like to ask why it is that the
+Roman Catholic priest is seen there more than the Nonconformist
+minister? Because the one man's congregation is there, and the other
+man's is not--which, being translated into other words, is this: the
+religion of Jesus Christ mostly keeps people out of the slums, and
+certainly it will take a man out of them if once it gets into his
+heart, more certainly and quickly than anything else will.
+
+So, dear friends! if we have in our hearts and in our hands this great
+message of God's love, we have in our possession the germ out of which
+all things that are lovely and of good report will grow. It will
+purify, elevate, and sweeten society, because it will make individuals
+pure and strong, and homes holy and happy. We do not need to draw
+comparisons between this and other means of reparation, and still less
+to feel any antagonism to them or the benevolent men who work them;
+but we should fix it in our minds that the principles of Christ's
+Gospel adhered to by individuals, and therefore by communities, would
+have rendered such a condition of things impossible, and that the true
+repair of the ruin wrought by evil and ignorance, in the single soul,
+in the family, the city, the nation, the world, is to be found in
+building anew on the One Foundation which God has laid, even Jesus
+Christ, the Living Stone, whose pure life passes into all that are
+grounded and founded on Him.
+
+III. Lastly, this remedy is to be applied by the individual action of
+Christian men and women on the people nearest them.
+
+'The priests repaired every one over against his house.' We are always
+tempted, in the face of large disasters, to look for heroic and large
+remedies, and to invoke corporate action of some sort, which is a
+great deal easier for most of us than the personal effort that is
+required. When a great scandal and danger like this of the condition
+of the lower layers of our civic population is presented before men,
+for one man that says, 'What can _I_ do?' there are twenty who
+say, 'Somebody should do something. Government should do something.
+The Corporation should do something. This, that, or the other
+aggregate of men should do something.' And the individual calmly and
+comfortably slips his neck out of the collar and leaves it on the
+shoulders of these abstractions.
+
+As I have said, there are plenty of things that need to be done by
+these somebodies. But what they do (they will be a long time in doing
+it), when they do get to work will only touch the fringe of the
+question, and the substance and the centre of it you can set to work
+upon this very day if you like, and not wait for anybody either to set
+you the example or to show you the way.
+
+If you want to do people good you can; but you must pay the price for
+it. That price is personal sacrifice and effort. The example of Jesus
+Christ is the all-instructive one in the case. People talk about Him
+being their Pattern, but they often forget that whatever more there
+was in Christ's Cross and Passion there was this in it:--the
+exemplification for all time of the one law by which any reformation
+can be wrought on men--that a sympathising man shall give himself to
+do it, and that by personal influence alone men will be drawn and won
+from out of the darkness and filth. A loving heart and a sympathetic
+word, the exhibition of a Christian life and conduct, the fact of
+going down into the midst of evil and trying to lift men out of it,
+are the old-fashioned and only magnets by which men are drawn to purer
+and higher life. That is God's way of saving the world--by the action
+of single souls on single souls. Masses of men can neither save nor be
+saved. Not in groups, but one by one, particle by particle, soul by
+soul, Christ draws men to Himself, and He does His work in the world
+through single souls on fire with His love, and tender with pity
+learned of Him.
+
+So, dear friends! do not think that any organisation, any corporate
+activity, any substitution of vicarious service, will solve the
+problem. It will not. There is only one way of doing it, the old way
+that we must tread if we are going to do anything for God and our
+fellows: 'The priests repaired every one over against his house.'
+
+Let me briefly point out some very plain and obvious things which bear
+upon this matter of individual action. Let me remind you that if you
+are a Christian man you have in your possession the thing which will
+cure the world's woe, and possession involves responsibility. What
+would you think of a man that had a specific for some pestilence that
+was raging in a city, and was contented to keep it for his own use, or
+at most for his family's use, when his brethren were dying by the
+thousand, and their corpses polluting the air? And what shall we say
+of men and women who call themselves Christians, who have some faith
+in that great Lord and His mighty sacrifice; who know that the men
+they meet with every day of their lives are dying for want of it, and
+who yet themselves do absolutely nothing to spread His name, and to
+heal men's hurts? What shall we say? God forbid that we should say
+they are not Christians! but God forbid that anybody should flatter
+them with the notion that they are anything but most inconsistent
+Christians!
+
+Still further, need I remind you that if we have found anything in
+Jesus Christ which has been peace and rest for ourselves, Christ has
+thereby called us to this work? He has found and saved us, not only
+for our own personal good. That, of course, is the prime purpose of
+our salvation, but not its exclusive purpose. He has saved us, too, in
+order that the Word may be spread through us to those beyond. 'The
+Kingdom of Heaven is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three
+measures of meal until the whole was leavened,' and every little bit
+of the dough, as it received into itself the leaven, and was
+transformed, became a medium for transmitting the transformation to
+the next particle beyond it and so the whole was at last permeated by
+the power. We get the grace for ourselves that we may pass it on; and
+as the Apostle says: 'God hath shined into our hearts that we might
+give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of
+Jesus Christ.'
+
+And you can do it, you Christian men and women, every one of you, and
+preach Him to somebody. The possession of His love gives the
+commission; ay! and it gives the power. There is nothing so mighty as
+the confession of personal experience. Do not you think that when that
+first of Christian converts, and first of Christian preachers went to
+his brother, all full of what he had discovered, his simple saying,
+'We have found the Messias,' was a better sermon than a far more
+elaborate proclamation would have been? My brother! if you have found
+Him, you can say so; and if you can say so, and your character and
+your life confirm the words of your lips, you will have done more to
+spread His name than much eloquence and many an orator. All can preach
+who can say, 'We have found the Christ.'
+
+The last word I have to say is this: there is no other body that can
+do it but you. They say:--'What an awful thing it is that there are no
+churches or chapels in these outcast districts!' If there were they
+would be what the churches and chapels are now--half empty. Bricks and
+mortar built up into ecclesiastical forms are not the way to
+evangelise this or any other country. It is a very easy thing to build
+churches and chapels. It is not such an easy thing--I believe it is an
+impossible thing (and that the sooner the Christian church gives up
+the attempt the better)--to get the godless classes into any church or
+chapel. Conducted on the principles upon which churches and chapels
+must needs at present be conducted, they are for another class
+altogether; and we had better recognise it, because then we shall feel
+that no multiplication of buildings like this in which we now are, for
+instance, is any direct contribution to the evangelisation of the
+waste spots of the country, except in so far as from a centre like
+this there ought to go out much influence which will originate direct
+missionary action in places and fashions adapted to the outlying
+community.
+
+Professional work is not what we want. Any man, be he minister,
+clergyman, Bible-reader, city missionary, who goes among our godless
+population with the suspicion of pay about him is the weaker for that.
+What is needed besides is that ladies and gentlemen that are a little
+higher up in the social scale than these poor creatures, should go to
+them themselves; and excavate and work. Preach, if you like, in the
+technical sense; have meetings, I suppose, necessarily; but the
+personal contact is the thing, the familiar talk, the simple
+exhibition of a loving Christian heart, and the unconventional
+proclamation in free conversation of the broad message of the love of
+God in Jesus Christ. Why, if all the people in this chapel who can do
+that would do it, and keep on doing it, who can tell what an influence
+would come from some hundreds of new workers for Christ? And why
+should the existence of a church in which the workers are as numerous
+as the Christians be an Utopian dream? It is simply the dream that
+perhaps a church might be conceived to exist, all the members of which
+had found out their plainest, most imperative duty, and were really
+trying to do it.
+
+No carelessness, no indolence, no plea of timidity or business shift
+the obligation from your shoulders if you are a Christian. It is your
+business, and no paid agents can represent you. You cannot buy
+yourselves substitutes in Christ's army, as they used to do in the
+militia, by a guinea subscription. We are thankful for the money,
+because there are kinds of work to be done that unpaid effort will not
+do. But men ask for your money; Jesus Christ asks for yourself, for
+your work, and will not let you off as having done your duty because
+you have paid your subscription. No doubt there are some of you who,
+from various circumstances, cannot yourselves do work amongst the
+masses of the outcast population. Well, but you have got people by
+your side whom you can help. The question which I wish to ask of my
+Christian brethren and sisters now is this: Is there a man, woman, or
+child living to whom you ever spoke a word about Jesus Christ? Is
+there? If not, do not you think it is time that you began?
+
+There are people in your houses, people that sit by you in your
+counting-house, on your college benches, who work by your side in mill
+or factory or warehouse, who cross your path in a hundred ways, and
+God has given them to you that you may bring them to Him. Do you set
+yourself, dear brother, to work and try to bring them. Oh! if you
+lived nearer Jesus Christ you would catch the sacred fire from Him;
+and like a bit of cold iron lying beside a magnet, touching Him, you
+would yourselves become magnetic and draw men out of their evil and up
+to God.
+
+Let me commend to you the old pattern: 'The priests repaired every one
+over against his house'; and beseech you to take the trowel and spade,
+or anything that comes handiest, and build, in the bit nearest you,
+some living stones on the true Foundation.
+
+
+
+DISCOURAGEMENTS AND COURAGE
+
+'Nevertheless we made our prayer unto our God, and set a watch against
+them day and night, because of them. 10. And Judah said, The strength
+of the bearers of burdens is decayed, and there is much rubbish; so
+that we are not able to build the wall. 11. And our adversaries said,
+They shall not know, neither see, till we come in the midst among
+them, and slay them, and cause the work to cease. 12. And it came to
+pass, that when the Jews which dwelt by them came, they said unto us
+ten times, From all places whence ye shall return unto us they will be
+upon you. 13. Therefore set I in the lower places behind the wall, and
+on the higher places, I even set the people after their families with
+their swords, their spears, and their bows. 14. And I looked and rose
+up, and said unto the nobles, and to the rulers, and to the rest of
+the people, Be not ye afraid of them: remember the Lord, which is
+great and terrible, and fight for your brethren, your sons, and your
+daughters, your wives, and your houses. 15. And it came to pass, when
+our enemies heard that it was known unto us, and God had brought their
+counsel to nought, that we returned all of us to the wall, every one
+unto his work. 16. And it came to pass from that time forth, that the
+half of my servants wrought in the work, and the other half of them
+held both the spears, the shields, and the bows, and the habergeons;
+and the rulers were behind all the house of Judah. 17. They which
+builded on the wall, and they that bare burdens, with those that
+laded, every one with one of his hands wrought in the work, and with
+the other hand held a weapon. 18. For the builders, every one had his
+sword girded by his side, and so builded. And he that sounded the
+trumpet was by me. 19. And I said unto the nobles, and to the rulers,
+and to the rest of the people, The work is great and large, and we are
+separated upon the wall, one far from another. 20. In what place
+therefore ye hear the sound of the trumpet, resort ye thither unto us:
+our God shall fight for us. 21. So we laboured in the work: and half
+of them held the spears from the rising of the morning till the stars
+appeared.'--Neh. iv. 9-21.
+
+
+Common hatred has a wonderful power of uniting former foes.
+Samaritans, wild Arabs of the desert, Ammonites, and inhabitants of
+Ashdod in the Philistine plain would have been brought together for no
+noble work, but mischief and malice fused them for a time into one.
+God's work is attacked from all sides. Herod and Pilate can shake
+hands over their joint antagonism.
+
+This passage paints vividly the discouragements which are apt to dog
+all good work, and the courage which refuses to be discouraged, and
+conquers by bold persistence. The first verse (v. 9) may stand as a
+summary of the whole, though it refers to the preceding, not to the
+following, verses. The true way to meet opposition is twofold--prayer
+and prudent watchfulness. 'Pray to God, and keep your powder dry,' is
+not a bad compendium of the duty of a Christian soldier. The union of
+appeal to God with the full use of common sense, watchfulness, and
+prudence, would dissipate many hindrances to successful service.
+
+I. In verses 10-12 Nehemiah tells, in his simple way, of the
+difficulties from three several quarters which threatened to stop his
+work. He had trouble from the workmen, from the enemies, and from the
+mass of Jews not resident in Jerusalem. The enthusiasm of the builders
+had cooled, and the magnitude of their task began to frighten them.
+Verse 6 tells us that the wall was completed 'unto the half of it';
+that is, to one-half the height, and half-way through is just the
+critical time in all protracted work. The fervour of beginning has
+passed; the animation from seeing the end at hand has not sprung up.
+There is a dreary stretch in the centre, where it takes much faith and
+self-command to plod on unfainting. Half-way to Australia from England
+is the region of sickening calms. It is easier to work in the fresh
+morning or in the cool evening than at midday. So in every great
+movement there are short-winded people who sit down and pant very
+soon, and their prudence croaks out undeniable facts. No doubt
+strength does become exhausted; no doubt there is 'much rubbish'
+(literally 'dust'). What then? The conclusion drawn is not so
+unquestionable as the premises. 'We cannot build the wall' Why not?
+Have you not built half of it? And was not the first half more
+embarrassed by rubbish than the second will be?
+
+It is a great piece of Christian duty to recognise difficulties, and
+not be cowed by them. The true inference from the facts would have
+been, 'so that we must put all our strength into the work, and trust
+in our God to help us.' We may not be responsible for discouragements
+suggesting themselves, but we are responsible for letting them become
+dissuasives. Our one question should be, Has God appointed the work?
+If so, it has to be done, however little our strength, and however
+mountainous the accumulations of rubbish.
+
+The second part in the trio was taken by the enemies--Sanballat and
+Tobiah and the rest. They laid their plans for a sudden swoop down on
+Jerusalem, and calculated that, if they could surprise the builders at
+their work, they would have no weapons to show fight with, and so
+would be easily despatched. Killing the builders was but a means; the
+desired end is significantly put last (v. 11), as being the stopping
+of the abhorred work. But killing the workmen does not cause the work
+to cease when it is God's work, as the history of the Church in all
+ages shows. Conspirators should hold their tongues. It was not a
+hopeful way of beginning an attack, of which the essence was secrecy
+and suddenness, to talk about it. 'A bird of the air carries the
+matter.'
+
+The third voice is that of the Jews in other parts of the land, and
+especially those living on the borders of Samaria, next door to
+Sanballat. Verse 12 is probably best taken as in the Revised Version,
+which makes 'Ye must return to us' the imperative and often-repeated
+summons from these to the contingents from their respective places of
+abode, who had gone up to Jerusalem to help in building. Alarms of
+invasion made the scattered villagers wish to have all their men
+capable of bearing arms back again to defend their own homes. It was a
+most natural demand, but in this case, as so often, audacity is truest
+prudence; and in all high causes there come times when men have to
+trust their homes and dear ones to God's protection. The necessity is
+heartrending, and we may well pray that we may not be exposed to it;
+but if it clearly arises, a devout man can have no doubt of his duty.
+How many American citizens had to face it in the great Civil War! And
+how character is ennobled by even so severe a sacrifice!
+
+II. The calm heroism of Nehemiah and his wise action in the emergency
+are told in verses 13-15. He made a demonstration in force, which at
+once showed that the scheme of a surprise was blown to pieces. It is
+difficult to make out the exact localities in which he planted his
+men. 'The lower places behind the wall' probably means the points at
+which the new fortifications were lowest, which would be the most
+exposed to assault; and the 'higher places' (Auth. Ver.), or 'open
+places' (Rev. Ver.), describes the same places from another point of
+view. They afforded room for posting troops because they were without
+buildings. At any rate, the walls were manned, and the enemy would
+have to deal, not with unarmed labourers, but with prepared soldiers.
+The work was stopped, and trowel and spade exchanged for sword and
+spear. 'And I looked,' says Nehemiah. His careful eye travelled over
+the lines, and, seeing all in order, he cheered the little army with
+ringing words. He had prayed (Neh. i. 5) to 'the great and terrible
+God,' and now he bids his men remember Him, and thence draw strength
+and courage. The only real antagonist of fear is faith. If we can
+grasp God, we shall not dread Sanballat and his crew. Unless we do,
+the world is full of dangers which it is not folly to fear.
+
+Note, too, that the people are animated for the fight by reminding
+them of the dear ones whose lives and honour hung on the issue.
+Nothing is said about fighting for God and His Temple and city, but
+the motives adduced are not less sacred. Family love is God's best of
+earthly gifts, and, though it is sometimes duty to 'forget thine own
+people, and thy father's house,' as we have just seen, nothing short
+of these highest obligations can supersede the sweet one of straining
+every nerve for the well-being of dear ones in the hallowed circle of
+home.
+
+So the plan of a sudden rush came to nothing. It does not appear that
+the enemy was in sight; but the news of the demonstration soon reached
+them, and was effectual. Prompt preparation against possible dangers
+is often the means of turning them aside. Watchfulness is
+indispensable to vigour of Christian character and efficiency of work.
+Suspicion is hateful and weakening; but a man who tries to serve God
+in such a world as this had need to be like the living creatures in
+the Revelation, having 'eyes all over.' 'Blessed is the man that [in
+that sense] feareth always.'
+
+The upshot of the alarm is very beautifully told: 'We returned all of
+us to the wall, every one unto his work.' No time was wasted in
+jubilation. The work was the main thing, and the moment the
+interruption was ended, back to it they all went. It is a fine
+illustration of persistent discharge of duty, and of that most
+valuable quality, the ability and inclination to keep up the main
+purpose of a life continuous through interruptions, like a stream of
+sweet water running through a bog.
+
+III. The remainder of the passage tells us of the standing
+arrangements made in consequence of the alarm (vs. 16-21). First we
+hear what Nehemiah did with his own special 'servants,' whether these
+were slaves who had accompanied him from Shushan (as Stanley
+supposes), or his body-guard as a Persian official. He divided them
+into two parts--one to work, one to watch. But he did not carry out
+this plan with the mass of the people, probably because it would have
+too largely diminished the number of builders. So he armed them all.
+The labourers who carried stones, mortar, and the like, could do their
+work after a fashion with one hand, and so they had a weapon in the
+other. If they worked in pairs, that would be all the easier. The
+actual builders needed both hands, and so they had swords stuck in
+their girdles. No doubt such arrangements hindered progress, but they
+were necessary. The lesson often drawn from them is no doubt true,
+that God's workers must be prepared for warfare as well as building.
+There have been epochs in which that necessity was realised in a very
+sad manner; and the Church on earth will always have to be the Church
+militant. But it is well to remember that building is the end, and
+fighting is but the means. The trowel, not the sword, is the natural
+instrument. Controversy is second best--a necessity, no doubt, but an
+unwelcome one, and only permissible as a subsidiary help to doing the
+true work, rearing the walls of the city of God.
+
+'He that soundeth the trumpet was by me.' The gallant leader was
+everywhere, animating by his presence. He meant to be in the thick of
+the fight, if it should come. And so he kept the trumpeter by his
+side, and gave orders that when he sounded all should hurry to the
+place; for there the enemy would be, and Nehemiah would be where they
+were. 'The work is great and large, and we are separated ... one far
+from another.' How naturally the words lend themselves to the old
+lesson so often drawn from them! God's servants are widely parted, by
+distance, by time, and, alas! by less justifiable causes. Unless they
+draw together they will be overwhelmed, taken in detail, and crushed.
+They must rally to help each other against the common foe.
+
+Thank God! the longing for manifest Christian unity is deeper to-day
+than ever it was. But much remains to be done before it is adequately
+fulfilled in the recognition of the common bond of brotherhood, which
+binds us all in one family, if we have one Father. English and
+American Christians are bound to seek the tightening of the bonds
+between them and to set themselves against politicians who may seek to
+keep apart those who both in the flesh and in the spirit are brothers.
+All Christians have one great Captain; and He will be in the forefront
+of every battle. His clear trumpet-call should gather all His servants
+to His side.
+
+The closing verse tells again how Nehemiah's immediate dependants
+divided work and watching, and adds to the picture the continuousness
+of their toil from the first grey of morning till darkness showed the
+stars and ended another day of toil. Happy they who thus 'from morn
+till noon, from noon till dewy eve,' labour in the work of the Lord!
+For them, every new morning will dawn with new strength, and every
+evening be calm with the consciousness of 'something attempted,
+something done.'
+
+
+
+AN ANCIENT NONCONFORMIST
+
+'... So did not I, because of the fear of God.'--Neh. v. 15.
+
+
+I do not suppose that the ordinary Bible-reader knows very much about
+Nehemiah. He is one of the neglected great men of Scripture. He was no
+prophet, he had no glowing words, he had no lofty visions, he had no
+special commission, he did not live in the heroic age. There was a
+certain harshness and dryness; a tendency towards what, when it was
+more fully developed, became Pharisaism, in the man, which somewhat
+covers the essential nobleness of his character. But he was brave,
+cautious, circumspect, disinterested; and he had Jerusalem in his
+heart.
+
+The words that I have read are a little fragment of his autobiography
+which deal with a prosaic enough matter, but carry in them large
+principles. When he was appointed governor of the little colony of
+returned exiles in Palestine, he found that his predecessors, like
+Turkish pashas and Chinese mandarins to-day, had been in the habit of
+'squeezing' the people of their Government, and that they had
+requisitioned sufficient supplies of provisions to keep the governor's
+table well spread. It was the custom. Nobody would have wondered if
+Nehemiah had conformed to it; but he felt that he must have his hands
+clean. Why did he not do what everybody else had done in like
+circumstances? His answer is beautifully simple: 'Because of the fear
+of God.' His religion went down into the little duties of common life,
+and imposed upon him a standard far above the maxims that were
+prevalent round about him. And so, if you will take these words, and
+disengage them from the small matter concerning which they were
+originally spoken, I think you will find in them thoughts as to the
+attitude which we should take to prevalent practices, the motive which
+should impel us to a sturdy non-compliance, and the power which will
+enable us to walk on a solitary road. 'So did not I, because of the
+fear of God.' Now, then, these are my three points:--
+
+I. The attitude to prevalent practices.
+
+Nehemiah would not conform. And unless you can say 'No!' and do it
+very often, your life will be shattered from the beginning. That
+non-compliance with customary maxims and practices is the beginning,
+or, at least, one of the foundation-stones, of all nobleness and
+strength, of all blessedness and power. Of course it is utterly
+impossible for a man to denude himself of the influences that are
+brought to bear upon him by the circumstances in which he lives, and
+the trend of opinion, and the maxims and practices of the world, in
+the corner, and at the time, in which his lot is cast. But, on the
+other hand, be sure of this, that unless you are in a very deep and
+not at all a technical sense of the word, 'Nonconformists,' you will
+come to no good. None! It is so easy to do as others do, partly
+because of laziness, partly because of cowardice, partly because of
+the instinctive imitation which is in us all. Men are gregarious. One
+great teacher has drawn an illustration from a flock of sheep, and
+says that if we hold up a stick, and the first of the flock jumps over
+it, and then if we take away the stick, all the rest of the flock will
+jump when they come to the point where the first did so. A great many
+of us adopt our creeds and opinions, and shape our lives for no better
+reason than because people round us are thinking in a certain
+direction, and living in a certain way. It saves a great deal of
+trouble, and it gratifies a certain strange instinct that is in us
+all, and it avoids dangers and conflicts that we should, when we are
+at Rome, do as the Romans do. 'So did not I, because of the fear of
+God.'
+
+Now, brethren! I ask you to take this plain principle of the necessity
+of non-compliance (which I suppose I do not need to do much to
+establish, because, theoretically, we most of us admit it), and apply
+it all round the circumference of your lives. Apply it to your
+opinions. There is no tyranny like the tyranny of a majority in a
+democratic country like ours. It is quite as harsh as the tyranny of
+the old-fashioned despots. Unless you resolve steadfastly to see with
+your own eyes, to use your own brains, to stand on your own feet, to
+be a voice and not an echo, you will be helplessly enslaved by the
+fashion of the hour, and the opinions that prevail.
+
+'What everybody says'--perhaps--'is true.' What most people say, at
+any given time, is very likely to be false. Truth has always lived
+with minorities, so do not let the current of widespread opinion sweep
+you away, but try to have a mind of your own, and not to be
+brow-beaten or overborne because the majority of the people round
+about you are giving utterance, and it may be unmeasured utterance, to
+any opinions.
+
+Now, there is one direction in which I wish to urge that
+especially--and now I speak mainly to the young men in my
+congregation--and that is, in regard to the attitude that so many
+amongst us are taking to Christian truth. If you have honestly thought
+out the subject to the best of your ability, and have come to
+conclusions diverse from those which men like me hold dearer than
+their lives, that is another matter. But I know that very widely there
+is spread to-day the fashion of unbelief. So many influential men,
+leaders of opinion, teachers and preachers, are giving up the
+old-fashioned Evangelical faith, that it takes a strong man to say
+that he sticks by it. It is a poor reason to give for your attitude,
+that unbelief is in the air, and nobody believes those old doctrines
+now. That may be. There are currents of opinion that are transitory,
+and that is one of them, depend upon it. But at all events do not be
+fooled out of your faith, as some of you are tending to be, for no
+better reason than because other people have given it up. An iceberg
+lowers the temperature all round it, and the iceberg of unbelief is
+amongst us to-day, and it has chilled a great many people who could
+not tell why they have lost the fervour of their faith.
+
+On the other hand, let me remind you that a mere traditional religion,
+which is only orthodox because other people are so, and has not
+verified its beliefs by personal experience, is quite as deleterious
+as an imitative unbelief. Doubtless, I speak to some who plume
+themselves on 'never having been affected by these currents of popular
+opinion,' but whose unblemished and unquestioned orthodoxy has no more
+vitality in it than the other people's heterodoxy. The one man has
+said, 'What is everywhere always, and by all believed, I believe'; and
+the other man has said, 'What the select spirits of this day
+disbelieve, I disbelieve,' and the belief of one and the unbelief of
+the other are equally worthless, and really identical.
+
+But it is not only, nor mainly, in reference to opinion that I would
+urge upon you this nonconformity with prevalent practices as the
+measure of most that is noble in us. I dare not talk to you as if I
+knew much about the details of Manchester commercial life, but I can
+say this much, that it is no excuse for shady practices in your trade
+to say, 'It is the custom of the trade, and everybody does it.'
+Nehemiah might have said: 'There never was a governor yet but took his
+forty shekels a day's worth'--about L. 1,800 of our money--'of
+provisions from these poor people, and I am not going to give it up
+because of a scruple. It is the custom, and because it is the custom I
+can do it.' I am not going into details. It is commonly understood
+that preachers know nothing about business; that may be true, or it
+may not. But this, I am sure, is a word in season for some of my
+friends this evening--do not hide behind the trade. Come out into the
+open, and deal with the questions of morality involved in your
+commercial life, as you will have to deal with them hereafter, by
+yourself. Never mind about other people. 'Oh,' but you say, 'that
+involves loss.' Very likely! Nehemiah was a poorer man because he fed
+all these one hundred and fifty Jews at his table, but he did not mind
+that. It may involve loss, but you will keep God, and that is gain.
+
+Turn this searchlight in another direction. I see a number of young
+people in my congregation at this moment, young men who are perhaps
+just beginning their career in this city, and who possibly have been
+startled when they heard the kind of talk that was going on at the
+next desk, or from the man that sits beside them on the benches at
+College. Do not be tempted to follow that multitude to do evil. Unless
+you are prepared to say 'No!' to a great deal that will be pushed into
+your face in this great city, as sure as you are living you will make
+shipwreck of your lives. Do you think that in the forty years and more
+that I have stood here I have not seen successive generations of young
+men come into Manchester? I could people many of these pews with the
+faces of such, who came here buoyant, full of hope, full of high
+resolves, and with a mother's benediction hanging over their heads,
+and who got into a bad set, and had not the strength to say 'No,' and
+they went down and down and down, and then presently somebody asked,
+'Where is so-and-so?' 'Oh! his health broke down, and he has gone home
+to die.' 'His bones are full of the iniquity of his youth'--and he
+made shipwreck of prospects and of life, because he did not pull
+himself together when the temptation came, and say, 'So did not I,
+because of the fear of God.'
+
+II. Now let me ask you to turn with me to the second thought that my
+text suggests to me; that is,
+
+The motive that impels to this sturdy non-compliance.
+
+Nehemiah puts it in Old Testament phraseology, 'the fear of God'; the
+New Testament equivalent is 'the love of Christ.' And if you want to
+take the power and the life out of both phrases, in order to find a
+modern conventional equivalent, you will say 'religion.' I prefer the
+old-fashioned language. 'The love of Christ' impels to this
+non-compliance. Now, my point is this, that Jesus Christ requires from
+each of us that we shall abstain, restrict ourselves, refuse to do a
+great many things that are being done round us.
+
+I need not remind you of how continually He spoke about taking up the
+cross. I need not do more than just remind you of His parable of the
+two ways, but ask you, whilst you think of it, to note that all the
+characteristics of each of the ways which He sets forth are given by
+Him as reasons for refusing the one and walking in the other. For
+example, 'Enter ye in at the strait gate, for strait is the
+gate'--that is a reason for going in; 'and narrow is the way'--that is
+a reason for going in; 'and few there be that find it'--that is a
+reason for going in. 'Wide is the gate'--that is a reason for stopping
+out; 'and broad is the way'--that is a reason for stopping out; 'and
+many there be that go in thereat'--that is a reason for stopping out.
+Is not that what I said, that the minority is generally right and the
+majority wrong? Just because there are so many people on the path,
+suspect it, and expect that the path with fewer travellers is probably
+the better and the higher.
+
+But to pass from that, what did Jesus Christ mean by His continual
+contrast between His disciples and the world? What did He mean by 'the
+world'? This fair universe, with all its possibilities of help and
+blessing, and all its educational influences? By no means. He meant by
+'the world' the aggregate of things and men considered as separate
+from God. And when He applied the term to men only, He meant by it
+very much what we mean when we talk about society. Society is not
+organised on Christian principles; we all know that, and until it is,
+if a man is going to be a Christian he must not conform to the world.
+'Know ye not that whosoever is a friend of the world is an enemy of
+God.'
+
+I would press upon you, dear friends! that our Christianity is nothing
+unless it leads us to a standard, and a course of conduct in
+conformity with that standard, which will be in diametrical opposition
+to a great deal of what is patted on the back, and petted and praised
+by society. Now, there is an easy-going kind of Christianity which
+does not recognise that, and which is in great favour with many people
+to-day, and is called 'liberality' and 'breadth,' and 'conciliating
+and commending Christianity to outsiders,' and I know not what
+besides. Well, Christ's words seem to me to come down like a hammer
+upon that sort of thing. Depend upon it, 'the world'--I mean by that
+the aggregate of godless men organised as they are in society--does
+not think much of these trimmers. It may dislike an out-and-out
+Christian, but it knows him when it sees him, and it has a kind of
+hostile respect for him which the other people will never get. You
+remember the story of the man that was seeking for a coachman, and
+whose question to each applicant was, 'How near can you drive to the
+edge of a precipice?' He took the man who said: 'I would keep away
+from it as far as I could.' And the so-called Christian people that
+seem to be bent on showing how much their lives can be made to
+assimilate to the lives of men that have no sympathy with their
+creeds, are like the rash Jehus that tried to go as near the edge as
+they could. But the consistent Christian will keep as far away from it
+as he can. There are some of us who seem as if we were most anxious to
+show that we, whose creed is absolutely inconsistent with the world's
+practices, can live lives which are all but identical with these
+practices. Jesus Christ says, through the lips of His Apostle, what He
+often said in other language by His own lips when He was here on
+earth: 'Be ye not conformed to the world.'
+
+Surely such a command as that, just because it involves difficulty,
+self-restraint, self-denial, and sometimes self-crucifixion, ought to
+appeal, and does appeal, to all that is noble in humanity, in a
+fashion that that smooth, easy-going gospel of living on the level of
+the people round us never can do. For remember that Christ's
+commandment not to be conformed to the world is the consequence of His
+commandment to be conformed to Himself. 'Thus did not I' comes second;
+'This one thing I do' comes first. You will misunderstand the whole
+genius of the Gospel if you suppose that, as a law of life, it is
+perpetually pulling men short up, and saying: Don't, don't, don't!
+There is a Christianity of that sort which is mainly prohibition and
+restriction, but it is not Christ's Christianity. He begins by
+enjoining: 'This do in remembrance of Me,' and the man that has
+accepted that commandment must necessarily say, as he looks out on the
+world, and its practices: 'So did not I, because of the fear of God.'
+
+III. And now one last word--my text not only suggests the motive which
+impels to this non-compliance, but also the power which enables us to
+exercise it.
+
+'The fear of God,' or, taking the New Testament equivalent, 'the love
+of Christ,' makes it possible for a man, with all his weakness and
+dependence on surroundings, with all his instinctive desire to be like
+the folk that are near him, to take that brave attitude, and to refuse
+to be one of the crowd that runs after evil and lies. I have no time
+to dwell upon this aspect of my subject, as I should be glad to have
+done. Let me sum up in a sentence or two what I would have said.
+Christ will enable you to take this necessary attitude because, in
+Himself He gives you the Example which it is always safe to follow.
+The instinct of imitation is planted in us for a good end, and because
+it is in us, examples of nobility appeal to us. And because it is in
+us Jesus Christ has lived the life that it is possible for, and
+therefore incumbent on, us to live. It is safe to imitate Him, and it
+is easy not to do as men do, if once our main idea is to do as Christ
+did.
+
+He makes it possible for us, because He gives the strongest possible
+motive for the life that He prescribes. As the Apostle puts it, 'Ye
+are bought with a price, be not the servants of men.' There is nothing
+that will so deliver us from the tyranny of majorities, and of what we
+call general opinion and ordinary custom, as to feel that we belong to
+Him because He died for us. Men become very insignificant when Christ
+speaks, and the charter of our freedom from them lies in our
+redemption by the blood of Jesus Christ.
+
+Jesus Christ being our Redeemer is our Judge, and moment by moment He
+is estimating our conduct, and judging our actions as they are done.
+'With me it is a very small matter to be judged of you or of man's
+judgment. He that judgeth me is the Lord.' Never mind what the people
+round you say; you do not take your orders from them, and you do not
+answer to them. Like some official abroad, appointed by the Crown, you
+do not report to the local authorities; you report to headquarters,
+and what He thinks about you is the only important thing. So 'the fear
+of man which bringeth a snare' dwindles down into very minute
+dimensions when we think of the Pattern, the Redeemer and the Judge to
+whom we give account.
+
+And so, dear friends! if we will only open our hearts, by quiet humble
+faith, for the coming of Jesus Christ into our lives, then we shall be
+able to resist, to refuse compliance, to stand firm, though alone. The
+servant of Christ is the master of all men. 'All things are yours,
+whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas--all are yours, and ye are
+Christ's.'
+
+
+
+READING THE LAW WITH TEARS AND JOY
+
+'And all the people gathered themselves together as one man into the
+street that was before the water gate; and they spake unto Ezra the
+scribe to bring the book of the law of Moses, which the Lord had
+commanded to Israel. 2. And Ezra the priest brought the law before the
+congregation both of men and women, and all that could hear with
+understanding, upon the first day of the seventh month. 3. And he read
+therein before the street that was before the water gate, from the
+morning until midday, before the men and the women, and those that
+could understand; and the ears of all the people were attentive unto
+the book of the law. 4. And Ezra the scribe stood upon a pulpit of
+wood, which they had made for the purpose; and beside him stood
+Mattithiah, and Shema, and Anaiah, and Urijah, and Hilkiah, and
+Maaseiah, on his right hand; and on his left hand Pedaiah, and
+Mishael, and Malchiah, and Hashum, and Hashbadana, Zechariah, and
+Meshullam. 5. And Ezra opened the book in the sight of all the people;
+(for he was above all the people); and when he opened it, all the
+people stood up: 6. And Ezra blessed the Lord, the great God. And all
+the people answered, Amen, Amen, with lifting up their hands: and they
+bowed their heads, and worshipped the Lord with their faces to the
+ground. 7. Also Jeshua, and Bani, and Sherebiah, Jemin, Akkub,
+Shabbethai, Hodijah, Maaseiah, Kelita, Azariah, Jozabad, Hanan,
+Pelaiah, and the Levites, caused the people to understand the law: and
+the people stood in their place. 8. So they read in the book in the
+law of God distinctly, and gave the sense, and caused them to
+understand the reading. 9. And Nehemiah, which is the Tirashatha, and
+Ezra the priest the scribe, and the Levites that taught the people,
+said unto all the people, This day is holy unto the Lord your God;
+mourn not, nor weep. For all the people wept, when they heard the
+words of the law. 10. Then he said unto them, Go your way, eat the
+fat, and drink the sweet, and send portions unto them for whom nothing
+is prepared: for this day is holy unto our Lord: neither be ye sorry;
+for the joy of the Lord is your strength. 11. So the Levites stilled
+all the people, saying, Hold your peace, for the day is holy; neither
+be ye grieved. 12. And all the people went their way to eat, and to
+drink, and to send portions, and to make great mirth, because they had
+understood the words that were declared unto them.'--Neh. viii. 1-12.
+
+
+The wall was finished on the twenty-fifth day of the month Elul, which
+was the sixth month. The events recorded in this passage took place on
+the first day of the seventh month. The year is not given, but the
+natural inference is that it was the same as that of the finishing of
+the wall; namely, the twentieth of Artaxerxes. If so, the completion
+of the fortifications to which Nehemiah had set himself, was
+immediately followed by this reading of the law, in which Ezra takes
+the lead. The two men stand in a similar relative position to that of
+Zerubbabel and Joshua, the one representing the civil and the other
+the religious authority.
+
+According to Ezra vii. 9, Ezra had gone to Jerusalem about thirteen
+years before Nehemiah, and had had a weary time of fighting against
+the corruptions which had crept in among the returned captives. The
+arrival of Nehemiah would be hailed as bringing fresh, young
+enthusiasm, none the less welcome and powerful because it had the
+king's authority entrusted to it. Evidently the two men thoroughly
+understood one another, and pulled together heartily. We heard nothing
+about Ezra while the wall was being built. But now he is the principal
+figure, and Nehemiah is barely mentioned. The reasons for Ezra's
+taking the prominent part in the reading of the law are given in the
+two titles by which he is designated in two successive verses (vers.
+1,2). He was 'the scribe' and also 'the priest,' and in both
+capacities was the natural person for such a work.
+
+The seventh month was the festival month of the year, its first day
+being that of the Feast of trumpets, and the great Feast of
+tabernacles as well as the solemn day of atonement occurring in it.
+Possibly, the prospect of the coming of the times for these
+celebrations may have led to the people's wish to hear the law, that
+they might duly observe the appointed ceremonial. At all events, the
+first thing to note is that it was in consequence of the people's wish
+that the law was read in their hearing. Neither Ezra nor Nehemiah
+originated the gathering together. They obeyed a popular impulse which
+they had not created. We must not, indeed, give the multitude credit
+for much more than the wish to have their ceremonial right. But there
+was at least that wish, and possibly something deeper and more
+spiritual. The walls were completed; but the true defence of Israel
+was in God, and the condition of His defending was Israel's obedience
+to His law. The people were, in some measure, beginning to realise
+that condition with new clearness, in consequence of the new fervour
+which Nehemiah had brought.
+
+It is singular that, during his thirteen years of residence, Ezra is
+not recorded to have promulgated the law, though it lay at the basis
+of the drastic reforms which he was able to carry through. Probably he
+had not been silent, but the solemn public recitation of the law was
+felt to be appropriate on occasion of completing the wall. Whether the
+people had heard it before, or, as seems implied, it was strange to
+them, their desire to hear it may stand as a pattern for us of that
+earnest wish to know God's will which is never cherished in vain. He
+who does not intend to obey does not wish to know the law. If we have
+no longing to know what the will of the Lord is, we may be very sure
+that we prefer our own to His. If we desire to know it, we shall
+desire to understand the Book which contains so much of it. Any true
+religion in the heart will make us eager to perceive, and willing to
+be guided by, the will of God, revealed mainly in Scripture, in the
+Person, works, and words of Jesus, and also in waiting hearts by the
+Spirit, and in those things which the world calls 'circumstances' and
+faith names 'providences.'
+
+II. Verses 2-8 appear to tell the same incidents twice over--first,
+more generally in verses 2 and 8, and then more minutely. Such
+expanded repetition is characteristic of the Old Testament historical
+style. It is somewhat difficult to make sure of the real
+circumstances. Clearly enough there was a solemn assembly of men,
+women, and children in a great open space outside one of the gates,
+and there, from dawn till noon, the law was read and explained. But
+whether Ezra read it all, while the Levites named in verse 7 explained
+or paraphrased or translated it, or whether they all read in turns, or
+whether there were a number of groups, each of which had a teacher who
+both read and expounded, is hard to determine. At all events, Ezra was
+the principal figure, and began the reading.
+
+It was a picturesque scene. The sun, rising over the slopes of Olivet,
+would fall on the gathered crowd, if the water-gate was, as is
+probable, on the east or south-east side of the city. Beneath the
+fresh fortifications probably, which would act as a sounding-board for
+the reader, was set up a scaffold high above the crowd, large enough
+to hold Ezra and thirteen supporters--principal men, no doubt--seven
+on one side of him and six on the other. Probably a name has dropped
+out, and the numbers were equal. There, in the morning light, with the
+new walls for a background, stood Ezra on his rostrum, and amid
+reverent silence, lifted high the sacred roll. A common impulse swayed
+the crowd, and brought them all to their feet--token at once of
+respect and obedient attention. Probably many of them had never seen a
+sacred roll. To them all it was comparatively unfamiliar. No wonder
+that, as Ezra's voice rose in prayer, the whole assembly fell on their
+faces in adoration, and every lip responded 'Amen! amen!'
+
+Much superstition may have mingled with the reverence. No doubt, there
+was then what we are often solemnly warned against now, bibliolatry.
+But in this time of critical investigation it is not the divine
+element in Scripture which is likely to be exaggerated; and few are
+likely to go wrong in the direction of paying too much reverence to
+the Book in which, as is still believed, God has revealed His will and
+Himself. While welcoming all investigations which throw light on its
+origin or its meaning, and perfectly recognising the human element in
+it, we should learn the lesson taught by that waiting crowd prone on
+their faces, and blessing God for His word. Such attitude must ever
+precede reading it, if we are to read aright.
+
+Hour after hour the recitation went on. We must let the question of
+the precise form of the events remain undetermined. It is somewhat
+singular that thirteen names are enumerated as of the men who stood by
+Ezra, and thirteen as those of the readers or expounders. It may be
+the case that the former number is complete, though uneven, and that
+there was some reason unknown for dividing the audience into just so
+many sections. The second set of thirteen was not composed of the same
+men as the first. They seem to have been Levites, whose office of
+assisting at the menial parts of the sacrifices was now elevated into
+that of setting forth the law. Probably the portions read were such as
+bore especially on ritual, though the tears of the listeners are
+sufficient proof that they had heard some things that went deeper than
+that.
+
+The word rendered 'distinctly' in the Revised Version (margin,
+_with_ an _interpretation_) is ambiguous, and may either
+mean that the Levites explained or that they translated the words. The
+former is the more probable, as there is no reason to suppose that the
+audience, most of whom had been born in the land, were ignorant of
+Hebrew. But if the ritual had been irregularly observed, and the
+circle of ideas in the law become unfamiliar, many explanations would
+be necessary. It strikes one as touching and strange that such an
+assembly should be needed after so many centuries of national
+existence. It sums up in one vivid picture the sin and suffering of
+the nation. To observe that law had been the condition of their
+prosperity. To bind it on their hearts should have been their delight
+and would have been their life; and here, after all these generations,
+the best of the nation are assembled, so ignorant of it that they
+cannot even understand it when they hear it. Absorption with worldly
+things has an awful power of dulling spiritual apprehension. Neglect
+of God's law weakens the power of understanding it.
+
+This scene was in the truest sense a 'revival.' We may learn the true
+way of bringing men back to God; namely, the faithful exposition and
+enforcement of God's will and word. We may learn, too, what should be
+the aim of public teachers of religion; namely, first and foremost,
+the clear setting forth of God's truth. Their first business is to
+'give the sense, so that they understand the reading'; and that, not
+for merely intellectual purposes, but that, like the crowd outside the
+water-gate on that hot noonday, men may be moved to penitence, and
+then lifted to the joy of the Lord.
+
+The first day of the seventh month was the Feast of trumpets; and when
+the reading was over, and its effects of tears and sorrow for
+disobedience were seen, the preachers changed their tone, to bring
+consolation and exhort to gladness. Nehemiah had taken no part in
+reading the law, as Ezra the priest and his Levites were more
+appropriately set to that. But he joins them in exhorting the people
+to dry their tears, and go joyfully to the feast. These exhortations
+contain many thoughts universally applicable. They teach that even
+those who are most conscious of sin and breaches of God's law should
+weep indeed, but should swiftly pass from tears to joy. They do not
+teach how that passage is to be effected; and in so far they are
+imperfect, and need to be supplemented by the New Testament teaching
+of forgiveness through the sacrifice of Jesus Christ. But in their
+clear discernment that sorrow is not meant to be a permanent
+characteristic of religion, and that gladness is a more acceptable
+offering than tears, they teach a valuable lesson, needed always by
+men who fancy that they must atone for their sins by their own
+sadness, and that religion is gloomy, harsh, and crabbed.
+
+Further, these exhortations to festal gladness breathe the
+characteristic Old Testament tone of wholesome enjoyment of material
+good as a part of religion. The way of looking at eating and drinking
+and the like, as capable of being made acts of worship, has been too
+often forgotten by two kinds of men--saints who have sought sanctity
+in asceticism; and sensualists who have taken deep draughts of such
+pleasures without calling on the name of the Lord, and so have failed
+to find His gifts a cup of salvation. It is possible to 'eat and drink
+and see God' as the elders of Israel did on Sinai.
+
+Further, the plain duty of remembering the needy while we enjoy God's
+gifts is beautifully enjoined here. The principle underlying the
+commandment to 'send portions to them for whom nothing is
+provided'--that is, for whom no feast has been dressed--is that all
+gifts are held in trust, that nothing is bestowed on us for our own
+good only, but that we are in all things stewards. The law extends to
+the smallest and to the greatest possessions. We have no right to
+feast on anything unless we share it, whether it be festal dainties or
+the bread that came down from heaven. To divide our portion with
+others is the way to make our portion greater as well as sweeter.
+
+Further, 'the joy of the Lord is your strength.' By _strength_
+here seems to be meant a _stronghold_. If we fix our desires on
+God, and have trained our hearts to find sweeter delights in communion
+with Him than in any earthly good, our religion will have lifted us
+above mists and clouds into clear air above, where sorrows and changes
+will have little power to affect us. If we are to rejoice in the Lord,
+it will be possible for us to 'rejoice always,' and that joy will be
+as a refuge from all the ills that flesh is heir to. Dwelling in God,
+we shall dwell safely, and be far from the fear of evil.
+
+
+
+THE JOY OF THE LORD
+
+'The joy of the Lord is your strength.'--Neh. viii. 10.
+
+
+Judaism, in its formal and ceremonial aspect, was a religion of
+gladness. The feast was the great act of worship. It is not to be
+wondered at, that Christianity, the perfecting of that ancient system,
+has been less markedly felt to be a religion of joy; for it brings
+with it far deeper and more solemn views about man in his nature,
+condition, responsibilities, destinies, than ever prevailed before,
+under any system of worship. And yet all deep religion ought to be
+joyful, and all strong religion assuredly will be so.
+
+Here, in the incident before us, there has come a time in Nehemiah's
+great enterprise, when the law, long forgotten, long broken by the
+captives, is now to be established again as the rule of the
+newly-founded commonwealth. Naturally enough there comes a remembrance
+of many sins in the past history of the people; and tears not
+unnaturally mingle with the thankfulness that again they are a nation,
+having a divine worship and a divine law in their midst. The leader of
+them, knowing for one thing that if the spirits of his people once
+began to flag, they could not face nor conquer the difficulties of
+their position, said to them, 'This day is holy unto the Lord: this
+feast that we are keeping is a day of devout worship; therefore mourn
+not, nor weep: go your way; eat the fat, and drink the sweet, and send
+portions unto them for whom nothing is prepared; neither be ye sorry,
+for the joy of the Lord is your strength.' You will make nothing of it
+by indulgence in lamentation and in mourning. You will have no more
+power for obedience, you will not be fit for your work, if you fall
+into a desponding state. Be thankful and glad; and remember that the
+purest worship is the worship of God-fixed joy, 'the joy of the Lord
+is your strength.' And that is as true, brethren! with regard to us,
+as it ever was in these old times; and we, I think, need the lesson
+contained in this saying of Nehemiah's, because of some prevalent
+tendencies amongst us, no less than these Jews did. Take some simple
+thoughts suggested by this text which are both important in themselves
+and needful to be made emphatic because so often forgotten in the
+ordinary type of Christian character. They are these. Religious Joy is
+the natural result of faith. It is a Christian duty. It is an
+important element in Christian strength.
+
+I. Joy in the Lord is the natural result of Christian Faith.
+
+There is a natural adaptation or provision in the Gospel, both by what
+it brings to us and by what it takes away from us, to make a calm, and
+settled, and deep gladness, the prevalent temper of the Christian
+spirit. In what it gives us, I say, and in what it takes away from us.
+It gives us what we call well a sense of acceptance with God, it gives
+us God for the rest of our spirits, it gives us the communion with Him
+which in proportion as it is real, will be still, and in proportion as
+it is still, will be all bright and joyful. It takes away from us the
+fear that lies before us, the strifes that lie within us, the
+desperate conflict that is waged between a man's conscience and his
+inclinations, between his will and his passions, which tears the heart
+asunder, and always makes sorrow and tumult wherever it comes. It
+takes away the sense of sin. It gives us, instead of the torpid
+conscience, or the angrily-stinging conscience--a conscience all calm
+from its accusations, with all the sting drawn out of it:--for quiet
+peace lies in the heart of the man that is trusting in the Lord. The
+Gospel works joy, because the soul is at rest in God; joy, because
+every function of the spiritual nature has found now its haven and its
+object; joy, because health has come, and the healthy working of the
+body or of the spirit is itself a gladness; joy, because the dim
+future is painted (where it is painted at all) with shapes of light
+and beauty, and because the very vagueness of these is an element in
+the greatness of its revelation. The joy that is in Christ is deep and
+abiding. Faith in Him naturally works gladness.
+
+I do not forget that, on the other side, it is equally true that the
+Christian faith has as marked and almost as strong an adaptation to
+produce a solemn _sorrow_--solemn, manly, noble, and strong. 'As
+sorrowful, yet always rejoicing,' is the rule of the Christian life.
+If we think of what our faith does; of the light that it casts upon
+our condition, upon our nature, upon our responsibilities, upon our
+sins, and upon our destinies, we can easily see how, if gladness be
+one part of its operation, no less really and truly is sadness
+another. Brethren! all great thoughts have a solemn quiet in them,
+which not unfrequently merges into a still sorrow. There is nothing
+more contemptible in itself, and there is no more sure mark of a
+trivial nature and a trivial round of occupations, than unshaded
+gladness, that rests on no deep foundations of quiet, patient grief;
+grief, because I know what I am and what I ought to be; grief, because
+I have learnt the 'exceeding sinfulness of sin'; grief, because,
+looking out upon the world, I see, as other men do not see, hell-fire
+burning at the back of the mirth and the laughter, and know what it is
+that men are hurrying to! Do you remember who it was that stood by the
+side of the one poor dumb man, whose tongue He was going to loose, and
+looking up to heaven, _sighed_ before He could say, 'Be opened'?
+Do you remember that of Him it is said, 'God hath anointed Thee with
+the oil of gladness above Thy fellows'; and also, 'a Man of sorrows,
+and acquainted with grief'? And do you not think that both these
+characteristics are to be repeated in the operations of His Gospel
+upon every heart that receives it? And if, by the hopes it breathes
+into us, by the fears that it takes away from us, by the union with
+God that it accomplishes for us, by the fellowship that it implants in
+us, it indeed anoints us all 'with the oil of gladness'; yet, on the
+other hand, by the sense of mine own sin that it teaches me; by the
+conflict with weakness which it makes to be the law of my life; by the
+clear vision which it gives me of 'the law of my members warring
+against the law of my mind, and bringing me into subjection'; by the
+intensity which it breathes into all my nature, and by the thoughts
+that it presents of what sin leads to, and what the world at present
+is, the Gospel, wheresoever it comes, will infuse a wise, valiant
+sadness as the very foundation of character. Yes, joy, but sorrow too!
+the joy of the Lord, but sorrow as we look on our own sin and the
+world's woe! the head anointed with the oil of gladness, but also
+crowned with thorns!
+
+These two are not contradictory. These two states of mind, both of
+them the natural operations of any deep faith, may co-exist and blend
+into one another, so as that the gladness is sobered, and chastened,
+and made manly and noble; and that the sorrow is like some
+thundercloud, all streaked with bars of sunshine, that pierce into its
+deepest depths. The joy lives in the midst of the sorrow; the sorrow
+springs from the same root as the gladness. The two do not clash
+against each other, or reduce the emotion to a neutral indifference,
+but they blend into one another; just as, in the Arctic regions, deep
+down beneath the cold snow, with its white desolation and its barren
+death, you will find the budding of the early spring flowers and the
+fresh green grass; just as some kinds of fire burn below the water;
+just as, in the midst of the barren and undrinkable sea, there may be
+welling up some little fountain of fresh water that comes from a
+deeper depth than the great ocean around it, and pours its sweet
+streams along the surface of the salt waste. Gladness, because I love,
+for love _is_ gladness; gladness, because I trust, for trust
+_is_ gladness; gladness, because I obey, for obedience is a meat
+that others know not of, and light comes when we do His will! But
+sorrow, because still I am wrestling with sin; sorrow, because still I
+have not perfect fellowship; sorrow, because mine eye, purified by my
+living with God, sees earth, and sin, and life, and death, and the
+generations of men, and the darkness beyond, in some measure as God
+sees them! And yet, the sorrow is surface, and the joy is central; the
+sorrow springs from circumstance, and the gladness from the essence of
+the thing;--and therefore the sorrow is transitory, and the gladness
+is perennial. For the Christian life is all like one of those sweet
+spring showers in early April, when the rain-drops weave for us a mist
+that hides the sunshine; and yet the hidden sun is in every sparkling
+drop, and they are all saturated and steeped in its light. 'The joy of
+the Lord' is the natural result and offspring of all Christian faith.
+
+II. And now, secondly, the 'joy of the Lord' or rejoicing in God, is a
+matter of Christian duty.
+
+It is a commandment here, and it is a command in the New Testament as
+well. 'Neither be ye sorry, for the joy of the Lord is your strength.'
+I need not quote to you the frequent repetitions of the same
+injunction which the Apostle Paul gives us, 'Rejoice in the Lord
+always, and again I say, Rejoice'; 'Rejoice evermore,' and the like.
+The fact that this joy is enjoined us suggests to us a thought or two,
+worth looking at.
+
+You may say with truth, 'My emotions of joy and sorrow are not under
+my own control: I cannot help being glad and sad as circumstances
+dictate.' But yet here it lies, a commandment. It is a duty, a thing
+that the Apostle enjoins; in which, of course, is implied, that
+somehow or other it is to a large extent within one's own power, and
+that even the indulgence in this emotion, and the degree to which a
+Christian life shall be a cheerful life, is dependent in a large
+measure on our own volitions, and stands on the same footing as our
+obedience to God's other commandments.
+
+We _can_ to a very great extent control even our own emotions;
+but then, besides, we can do more than that. It may be quite true,
+that you cannot help feeling sorrowful in the presence of sorrowful
+thoughts, and glad in the presence of thoughts that naturally kindle
+gladness. But I will tell you what you can do or refrain from
+doing--you can either go and stand in the light, or you can go and
+stand in the shadow. You can either fix your attention upon, and make
+the predominant subject of your religious contemplations, a truth
+which shall make you glad and strong, or a half-truth, which shall
+make you sorrowful, and therefore weak. Your meditations may either
+centre mainly upon your own selves, your faults and failings, and the
+like; or they may centre mainly upon God and His love, Christ and His
+grace, the Holy Spirit and His communion. You may either fill your
+soul with joyful thoughts, or though a true Christian, a real, devout,
+God-accepted believer, you may be so misapprehending the nature of the
+Gospel, and your relation to it, its promises and precepts, its duties
+and predictions, as that the prevalent tinge and cast of your religion
+shall be solemn and almost gloomy, and not lighted up and irradiated
+with the felt sense of God's presence--with the strong, healthy
+consciousness that you are a forgiven and justified man, and that you
+are going to be a glorified one.
+
+And thus far (and it is a long way) by the selection or the rejection
+of the appropriate and proper subjects which shall make the main
+portion of our religious contemplation, and shall be the food of our
+devout thoughts, we can determine the complexion of our religious
+life. Just as you inject colouring matter into the fibres of some
+anatomical preparation; so a Christian may, as it were, inject into
+all the veins of his religious character and life, either the bright
+tints of gladness or the dark ones of self-despondency; and the result
+will be according to the thing that he has put into them. If your
+thoughts are chiefly occupied with God, and what He has done and is
+for you, then you will have peaceful joy. If, on the other hand, they
+are bent ever on yourself and your own unbelief, then you will always
+be sad. You can make your choice.
+
+Christian men, the joy of the Lord is a duty. It is so because, as we
+have seen, it is the natural effect of faith, because we can do much
+to regulate our emotions directly, and much more to determine them by
+determining what set of thoughts shall engage us. A wise and strong
+faith is our duty. To keep our emotional nature well under control of
+reason and will is our duty. To lose thoughts of ourselves in God's
+truth about Himself is our duty. If we do these things, we cannot fail
+to have Christ's joy remaining in us, and making ours full. If we have
+not that blessed possession abiding with us, which He lived and died
+to give us, there is something wrong in us somewhere.
+
+It seems to me that this is a truth which we have great need, my
+friends, to lay to heart. It is of no great consequence that we should
+practically confute the impotent old sneer about religion as being a
+gloomy thing. One does not need to mind much what some people say on
+that matter. The world would call 'the joy of the Lord' gloom, just as
+much as it calls 'godly sorrow' gloom. But we are losing for ourselves
+a power and an energy of which we have no conception, unless we feel
+that joy is a duty, and unless we believe that not to be joyful in the
+Lord is, therefore, more than a misfortune, it is a fault.
+
+I do not forget that the comparative absence of this happy, peaceful
+sense of acceptance, harmony, oneness with God, springs sometimes from
+temperament, and depends on our natural disposition. Of course the
+natural character determines to a large extent the perspective of our
+conceptions of Christian truth, and the colouring of our inner
+religious life. I do not mean to say, for a moment, that there is one
+uniform type to which all must be conformed, or they sin. There is
+indeed one type, the perfect manhood of Jesus, but it is all
+comprehensive, and each variety of our fragmentary manhood finds its
+own perfecting, and not its transmutation to another fashion of man,
+in being conformed to Him. Some of us are naturally fainthearted,
+timid, sceptical of any success, grave, melancholy, or hard to stir to
+any emotion. To such there will be an added difficulty in making quiet
+confident joy any very familiar guest in their home or in their place
+of prayer. But even such should remember that the 'powers of the world
+to come,' the energies of the Gospel, are given to us for the very
+express purpose of overcoming, as well as of hallowing, natural
+dispositions. If it be our duty to rejoice in the Lord, it is no
+sufficient excuse to urge for not responding to the reiterated call,
+'I myself am disposed to sadness.'
+
+Whilst making all allowances for the diversities of character, which
+will always operate to diversify the cast of the inner life in each
+individual, we think that, in the great majority of instances, there
+are two things, both faults, which have a great deal more to do with
+the absence of joy from much Christian experience, than any
+unfortunate natural tendency to the dark side of things. The one is,
+an actual deficiency in the depth and reality of our faith; and the
+other is, a misapprehension of the position which we have a right to
+take and are bound to take.
+
+There is an actual deficiency in our faith. Oh, brethren! it is not to
+be wondered at that Christians do not find that the Lord with them is
+the Lord their strength and joy, as well as the Lord 'their
+righteousness'; when the amount of their fellowship with Him is so
+small, and the depth of it so shallow, as we usually find it. The
+first true vision that a sinful soul has of God, the imperfect
+beginnings of religion, usually are accompanied with intense
+self-abhorrence, and sorrowing tears of penitence. A further closer
+vision of the love of God in Jesus Christ brings with it 'joy and
+peace in believing.' But the prolongation of these throughout life
+requires the steadfast continuousness of gaze towards Him. It is only
+where there is much faith and consequent love that there is much joy.
+Let us search our own hearts. If there is but little heat around the
+bulb of the thermometer, no wonder that the mercury marks a low
+degree. If there is but small faith, there will not be much gladness.
+The road into Giant Despair's castle is through doubt, which doubt
+comes from an absence, a sinful absence, in our own experience, of the
+felt presence of God, and the felt force of the verities of His
+Gospel.
+
+But then, besides that, there is another fault: not a fault in the
+sense of crime or sin, but a fault (and a great one) in the sense of
+error and misapprehension. We as Christians do not take the position
+which we have a right to take and that we are bound to take. Men
+venture themselves upon God's word as they do on doubtful ice, timidly
+putting a light foot out, to feel if it will bear them, and always
+having the tacit fear, 'Now, it is going to crack!' You must cast
+yourselves on God's Gospel with all your weight, without any hanging
+back, without any doubt, without even the shadow of a suspicion that
+it will _give_--that the firm, pure floor will give, and let you
+through into the water! A Christian shrink from saying what the
+Apostle said, 'I _know_ in whom I have believed, and am persuaded
+that He is able to keep that which I have committed to Him until that
+day'! A Christian fancy that salvation is a future thing, and forget
+that it is a present thing! A Christian tremble to profess 'assurance
+of hope,' forgetting that there is no hope strong enough to bear the
+stress of a life's sorrows, which is not a conviction certain as one's
+own existence! Brethren! understand that the Gospel is a Gospel which
+brings a present salvation; and try to feel that it is not
+presumption, but simply acting out the very fundamental principle of
+it, when you are not afraid to say, 'I _know_ that my Redeemer is
+yonder, and I _know_ that He loves me!' Try to feel, I say, that
+by faith you have a right to take that position, 'Now, we _know_
+that we are the sons of God'; that you have a right to claim for
+yourselves, and that you are falling beneath the loftiness of the gift
+that is given to you unless you do claim for yourselves, the place of
+sons, accepted, loved, sure to be glorified at God's right hand. Am I
+teaching presumption? am I teaching carelessness, or a dispensing with
+self-examination? No, but I am saying this: If a man have once felt,
+and feel, in however small and feeble a degree, and depressed by
+whatsoever sense of daily transgressions, if he feel, faint like the
+first movement of an imprisoned bird in its egg, the feeble pulse of
+an almost imperceptible and fluttering faith beat--then that man has a
+right to say, 'God is mine!'
+
+As one of our great teachers, little remembered now said, 'Let me take
+my personal salvation for granted'--and what? and 'be idle?' No; 'and
+_work_ from it.' Ay, brethren! a Christian is not to be for ever
+asking himself, 'Am I a Christian?' He is not to be for ever looking
+into himself for marks and signs that he is. He _is_ to look into
+himself to discover sins, that he may by God's help cast them out, to
+discover sins that shall teach him to say with greater thankfulness,
+'What a redemption this is which I possess!' but he is to base his
+convictions that he is God's child upon something other than his own
+characteristics and the feebleness of his own strength. He is to have
+'joy in the Lord' whatever may be his sorrow from outward things. And
+I believe that if Christian people would lay that thought to heart,
+they would understand better how the natural operation of the Gospel
+is to make them glad, and how rejoicing in the Lord is a Christian
+duty.
+
+III. And now with regard to the other thought that still remains to be
+considered, namely, that rejoicing in the Lord is a source of
+strength,--I have already anticipated, fragmentarily, nearly all that
+I could have said here in a more systematic form. All gladness has
+something to do with our efficiency; for it is the prerogative of man
+that his force comes from his mind, and not from his body. That old
+song about a sad heart tiring in a mile, is as true in regard to the
+Gospel, and the works of Christian people, as in any other case. If we
+have hearts full of light, and souls at rest in Christ, and the wealth
+and blessedness of a tranquil gladness lying there, and filling our
+being; work will be easy, endurance will be easy, sorrow will be
+bearable, trials will not be so very hard, and above all temptations
+we shall be lifted, and set upon a rock. If the soul is full, and full
+of joy, what side of it will be exposed to the assault of any
+temptation? If the appeal be to fear, the gladness that is there is an
+answer. If the appeal be to passion, desire, wish for pleasure of any
+sort, there is no need for any more-the heart is _full_. And so
+the gladness which rests in Christ will be a gladness which will fit
+us for all service and for all endurance, which will be unbroken by
+any sorrow, and, like the magic shield of the old legends, invisible,
+impenetrable, in its crystalline purity will stand before the tempted
+heart, and will repel all the 'fiery darts of the wicked.'
+
+'The joy of the Lord is your strength,' my brother! Nothing else is.
+No vehement resolutions, no sense of his own sinfulness, nor even
+contrite remembrance of past failures, ever yet made a man strong. It
+made him weak that he might become strong, and when it had done that
+it had done its work. For strength there must be hope, for strength
+there must be joy. If the arm is to smite with vigour, it must smite
+at the bidding of a calm and light heart. Christian work is of such a
+sort as that the most dangerous opponent to it is simple despondency
+and simple sorrow. 'The joy of the Lord is your strength.'
+
+Well, then! there are two questions: How comes it that so much of the
+world's joy is weakness? and how comes it that so much of the world's
+notion of religion is gloom and sadness? Answer them for yourselves,
+and remember: you are weak unless you are glad; you are not glad and
+strong unless your faith and hope are fixed in Christ, and unless you
+are working from and not towards the sense of pardon, from and not
+towards the conviction of acceptance with God!
+
+
+
+SABBATH OBSERVANCE
+
+'In those days saw I in Judah some treading wine presses on the
+sabbath, and bringing in sheaves, and lading asses; as also wine,
+grapes, and figs, and all manner of burdens, which they brought into
+Jerusalem on the sabbath day: and I testified against them in the day
+wherein they sold victuals. 16. There dwelt men of Tyre also therein,
+which brought fish, and all manner of ware, and sold on the sabbath
+unto the children of Judah, and in Jerusalem. 17. Then I contended
+with the nobles of Judah, and said unto them, What evil thing is this
+that ye do, and profane the sabbath day? 18. Did not your fathers
+thus, and did not our God bring all this evil upon us, and upon this
+city? yet ye bring more wrath upon Israel by profaning the sabbath,
+19. And it came to pass, that when the gates of Jerusalem began to be
+dark before the sabbath, I commanded that the gates should be shut,
+and charged that they should not be opened till after the sabbath: and
+some of my servants set I at the gates, that there should no burden be
+brought in on the sabbath day. 20. So the merchants and sellers of all
+kind of ware lodged without Jerusalem once or twice. 21. Then I
+testified against them, and said unto them, Why lodge ye about the
+wall? if ye do so again, I will lay hands on you. From that time forth
+came they no more on the sabbath. 22. And I commanded the Levites that
+they should cleanse themselves, and that they should come and keep the
+gates, to sanctify the sabbath day. Remember me, O my God, concerning
+this also, and spare me according to the greatness of Thy mercy.'--
+NEH. xiii. 15-22.
+
+
+Many religious and moral reformations depend for their vitality on one
+man, and droop if his influence be withdrawn. It was so with
+Nehemiah's work. He toiled for twelve years in Jerusalem, and then
+returned for 'certain days' to the king at Babylon. The length of his
+absence is not given; but it was long enough to let much of his work
+be undone, and to give him much trouble to restore it to the condition
+in which he had left it. This last chapter of his book is but a sad
+close for a record which began with such high hope, and tells of such
+strenuous, self-sacrificing effort. The last page of many a reformer's
+history has been, like Nehemiah's, a sad account of efforts to stem
+the ebbing tide of enthusiasm and the flowing tide of worldliness. The
+heavy stone is rolled a little way up hill, and, as soon as one strong
+hand is withdrawn, down it tumbles again to its old place. The
+evanescence of great men's work makes much of the tragedy of history.
+
+Our passage is particularly concerned with Nehemiah's efforts to
+enforce Sabbath observance. The rest of the chapter is occupied with
+similar efforts to set right other irregularities of a ceremonial
+character, such as the exclusion of Gentiles from the Temple, the
+exaction of the 'portions of the Levites,' and the like. The passage
+falls into three parts--the abuse (vs. 15, 16), the vigorous remedies
+(vs. 17-22), and the prayer (v. 22).
+
+I. The abuse consisted in Sabbath work and trading. Nehemiah found, on
+his return, that the people 'in Judaea'--that is, in the country
+districts--carried on their farm labour and also brought their produce
+to market to Jerusalem on the Sabbath. So he 'testified against them
+in the day wherein they sold victuals'; that is, probably meaning that
+he warned them either in person or by messengers before taking further
+steps. Not only did Jews break the sacred day, but they let heathen do
+so too. The narrative tells, with a kind of horror, the many
+aggravations of this piece of wickedness. 'They'--Gentiles with whom
+contact defiled--'sold on the Sabbath'--the day of rest--'to the
+children of Judah'--God's people--'in Jerusalem'--the Holy City. It
+was a many-barrelled crime. Tyre was far from Jerusalem, and one does
+not see how fish could have been brought in good condition. Perhaps
+their perishableness was the excuse for allowing their sale on the
+Sabbath, as is sometimes the case in fishing-villages even in
+Sabbath-keeping Scotland. Such was the abuse with which Nehemiah
+struggled.
+
+It is easy to pooh-pooh his crusade against Sabbath labour as mere
+scrupulousness about externals. But it is a blunder and an injustice
+to a noble character if we forget that the stage of revelation at
+which he stood necessarily made him more dependent on externals than
+Christians are or should be. But his vindication does not need such
+considerations. He had a truer insight into what active men needed for
+vigorous working days, and what devout men needed for healthy
+religion, than many moderns who smile at his eagerness about 'mere
+externalisms.'
+
+It is easy to ridicule the Jewish Sabbath and 'the Puritan Sunday.' No
+doubt there have been and are well-meant but mistaken efforts to
+insist on too rigid observance. No doubt it has been often forgotten
+by good people that the Christian Lord's Day is not the Jewish
+Sabbath. Of course the religious observance of the day is not a fit
+subject for legislation. But the need for a seventh day of rest is
+impressed on our physical and intellectual nature; and devout hearts
+will joyfully find their best rest in Christian worship and service.
+The vigour of religious life demands special seasons set apart for
+worship. Unless there be such reservoirs along the road, there will be
+but a thin trickle of a brook by the way. It is all very well to talk
+about religion diffused through the life, but it will not be so
+diffused unless it is concentrated at certain times.
+
+They are no benefactors to the community who seek to break down and
+relax the stringency of the prohibition of labour. If once the idea
+that Sunday is a day of amusement take root, the amusement of some
+will require the hard work of others, and the custom of work will tend
+to extend, till rest becomes the exception, and work the rule. There
+never was a time when men lived so furiously fast as now. The pace of
+modern life demands Sunday rest more than ever. If a railway car is
+run continually it will wear out sooner than if it were laid aside for
+a day or two occasionally; and if it is run at express speed it will
+need the rest more. We are all going at top speed; and there would be
+more breakdowns if it were not for that blessed institution which some
+people think they are promoting the public good by destroying--a
+seventh day of rest.
+
+Our great trading centres in England have the same foreign element to
+complicate matters as Nehemiah had to deal with. The Tyrian
+fishmongers knew and cared nothing for Israel's Jehovah or Sabbath,
+and their presence would increase the tendency to disregard the day.
+So with us, foreigners of many nationalities, but alike in their
+disregard of our religious observances, leaven the society, and help
+to mould the opinions and practices, of our great cities. That is a
+very real source of danger in regard to Sabbath observance and many
+other things; and Christian people should be on their guard against
+it.
+
+II. The vigorous remedies applied by Nehemiah were administered first
+to the rulers. He sent for the nobles, and laid the blame at their
+doors. 'Ye profane the day,' said he. Men in authority are responsible
+for crimes which they could check, but prefer to wink at. Nehemiah
+seems to trace all the national calamities to the breach of the
+Sabbath; but of course he is simply laying stress on the sin about
+which he is speaking, as any man who sets himself earnestly to work to
+fight any form of evil is apt to do. Then the men who are not in
+earnest cry out about 'exaggeration.' Many other sins besides
+Sabbath-breaking had a share in sending Israel into captivity; and if
+Nehemiah had been fighting with idolatrous tendencies he would have
+isolated idolatry as the cause of its calamities, just as, when
+fighting against Sabbath-breaking, he emphasises that sin.
+
+Nehemiah was governor for the Persian king, and so had a right to rate
+these nobles. In this day the people have the same right, and there
+are many social sins for which they should arraign civic and other
+authorities. Christian principles unflinchingly insisted on by
+Christian people, and brought to bear, by ballot-boxes and other
+persuasive ways, on what stands for conscience in some high places,
+would make a wonderful difference on many of the abominations of our
+cities. Go to the 'nobles' first, and lay the burden on the backs that
+ought to carry it.
+
+Then Nehemiah took practical measures by shutting the city gates on
+the eve of the Sabbath, and putting some of his own servants as a
+watch. The thing seems to have been done without any notice; so when
+the country folk came in, as usual, on the Sabbath, they could not get
+into the city, and camped outside, making a visible temptation to the
+citizens, to slip out and do a little business, if they could manage
+to elude the guards. Once or twice this happened; and then Nehemiah
+himself seems to have taken them in hand, with a very plain and
+sufficiently emphatic warning: 'If ye do so again, I will lay hands on
+you.'
+
+Of course, 'from that time they came no more on the Sabbath,' as was
+natural after such a volley. A man with a good strong will is apt to
+get his own way, even when he is not clothed with the authority of a
+governor. Then Nehemiah strengthened the guard, or perhaps withdrew
+his own servants and substituted for them Levites, whose official
+position would put them in full sympathy with his efforts. That
+priestly guard would be inflexible, and with its appointment the abuse
+appears to have been crushed.
+
+The example of Nehemiah's enforcing Sabbath observance is not to be
+taken as a pattern for Christian communities, without many
+limitations. But it appears to the present writer that it is perfectly
+legitimate for the civil power to insist upon, and if necessary to
+enforce, the observance of Sunday as a day of rest; and that, since
+legitimate, it is for the well-being of the community that it should
+do so. Tyrians might believe anything they chose, and use the day of
+rest as they thought proper, so long as they did not sell fish on it.
+We do not interfere with religious convictions when we enjoin Sunday
+observance. Nehemiah's argument has sometimes to be used, even about
+such a matter: 'If ye do so again, I will lay hands on you.'
+
+The methods adopted may yield suggestions for all who would aim at
+reforming abuses or public immoralities. One most necessary step is to
+cut off, as far as possible, opportunities for the sin. There will be
+no trade if you shut the gates the night before. There will be little
+drunkenness if there are no liquor shops. It is quite true that people
+cannot be made virtuous by legislation, but it is also true that they
+may be saved from temptations to become vicious by it.
+
+Another hint comes from Nehemiah's vigorous word to the country folk
+outside the wall. There is need for very strong determination and much
+sanctified obstinacy in fighting popular abuses. They die hard. It is
+permissible to invoke the aid of the lawful authority. But a man with
+strong convictions and earnest purpose will be able to impress his
+convictions on a mass, even if he have no guards at his back. The one
+thing needful for Christian reformers is, not the power to appeal to
+force, but the force which they can carry within them. And it is
+better when the traders love the Sabbath too well to wish to drive
+bargains on it, than when they are hindered from doing as they wish by
+Nehemiah's strong will or formidable threats.
+
+Once more, the guard of Levites may suggest that the execution of
+measures for the reformation of manners or morals is best entrusted to
+those who are in sympathy with them. Levites made faithful watchmen.
+Many a promising measure for reformation has come to nothing because
+committed to the hands of functionaries who did not care for its
+success. The instruments are almost as important as the measures which
+they carry out.
+
+III. Nehemiah's prayer occurs thrice in this chapter, at the close of
+each section recounting his reforming acts. In the first instance (v.
+14) it is most full, and puts very plainly the merit of good deeds as
+a plea with God. The same thing is implied in its form in verse 22.
+But while, no doubt, the tone of the prayer is startling to us, and is
+not such as should be offered now by Christians, it but echoes the
+principle of retribution which underlies the law. 'This do, and thou
+shalt live,' was the very foundation of Nehemiah's form of God's
+revelation. We do not plead our own merits, because we are not under
+the law, but under grace, and the principle underlying the gospel is
+life by impartation of unmerited mercy and divine life. But the law of
+retribution still remains valid for Christians in so far as that God
+will never forget any of their works, and will give them full
+recompense for their work of faith and labour of love. Eternal life
+here and hereafter is wholly the gift of God; but that fact does not
+exclude the notion of 'the recompense of reward' from the Christian
+conception of the future. It becomes not us to present our good deeds
+before the Judge, since they are stained and imperfect, and the
+goodness in them is His gift. But it becomes Him to crown them with
+His gracious approbation, and to proportion the cities ruled in that
+future world to the talents faithfully used here. We need not be
+afraid of obscuring the truth that we are saved 'not of works, lest
+any man should boast,' though we insist that a Christian man is
+rewarded according to his works.
+
+Nehemiah had no false notion of his own goodness; for, while he asked
+for recompense for these good deeds of his, he could not but add,
+'Spare me according to the greatness of Thy mercy.' He who asks to be
+'spared' must know himself in peril of destruction; and he who invokes
+'mercy' must think that, if he were dealt with according to justice,
+he would be in evil case. So the consciousness of weakness and sin is
+an integral part of this prayer, and that takes all the apparent
+self-righteousness out of the previous petition. However worthy of and
+sure of reward a Christian man's acts of love and efforts for the
+spread of God's honour may be, the doer of them must still be 'looking
+for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life.'
+
+
+
+
+THE BOOK OF ESTHER
+
+
+THE NET SPREAD
+
+'After these things did king Ahasuerus promote Haman the son of
+Hammedatha the Agagite, and advanced him, and set his seat above all
+the princes that were with him. 2. And all the king's servants, that
+were in the king's gate, bowed, and reverenced Haman: for the king had
+so commanded concerning him. But Mordecai bowed not, nor did him
+reverence. 3. Then the king's servants which were in the king's gate,
+said unto Mordecai, Why transgressest thou the king's commandment? 4.
+Now it came to pass, when they spake daily unto him, and he hearkened
+not unto them, that they told Haman, to see whether Mordecai's matters
+would stand: for he had told them that he was a Jew. 5. And when Haman
+saw that Mordecai bowed not, nor did him reverence, then was Haman
+full of wrath. 6. And he thought scorn to lay hands on Mordecai alone;
+for they had showed him the people of Mordecai: wherefore Haman sought
+to destroy all the Jews that were throughout the whole kingdom of
+Ahasuerus, even the people of Mordecai. 7. In the first month, that
+is, the month Nisan, in the twelfth year of king Ahasuerus, they cast
+Pur, that is, the lot, before Haman from day to day, and from month to
+month, to the twelfth month, that is, the month Adar. 8. And Haman
+said unto king Ahasuerus, There is a certain people scattered abroad
+and dispersed among the people in all the provinces of thy kingdom;
+and their laws are diverse from all people; neither keep they the
+king's laws: therefore it is not for the king's profit to suffer them.
+9. If it please the king, let it be written that they may be
+destroyed: and I will pay ten thousand talents of silver to the hands
+of those that have the charge of the business, to bring it into the
+king's treasuries. 10. And the king took his ring from his hand, and
+gave it unto Haman the son of Hammedatha the Agagite, the Jews' enemy.
+11. And the king said unto Haman, The silver is given to thee, the
+people also, to do with them as it seemeth good to thee.'--ESTHER iii.
+1-11.
+
+
+The stage of this passage is filled by three strongly marked and
+strongly contrasted figures: Mordecai, Haman, and Ahasuerus; a sturdy
+nonconformist, an arrogant and vindictive minister of state, and a
+despotic and careless king. These three are the visible persons, but
+behind them is an unseen and unnamed Presence, the God of Israel, who
+still protects His exiled people.
+
+We note, first, the sturdy nonconformist. 'The reverence' which the
+king had commanded his servants to show to Haman was not simply a sign
+of respect, but an act of worship. Eastern adulation regarded a
+monarch as in some sense a god, and we know that divine honours were
+in later times paid to Roman emperors, and many Christians martyred
+for refusing to render them. The command indicates that Ahasuerus
+desired Haman to be regarded as his representative, and possessing at
+least some reflection of godhead from him. European ambassadors to
+Eastern courts have often refused to prostrate themselves before the
+monarch on the ground of its being degradation to their dignity; but
+Mordecai stood erect while the crowd of servants lay flat on their
+faces, as the great man passed through the gate, because he would have
+no share in an act of worship to any but Jehovah. He might have
+compromised with conscience, and found some plausible excuses if he
+had wished. He could have put his own private interpretation on the
+prostration, and said to himself, 'I have nothing to do with the
+meaning that others attach to bowing before Haman. I mean by it only
+due honour to the second man in the kingdom.' But the monotheism of
+his race was too deeply ingrained in him, and so he kept 'a stiff
+backbone' and 'bowed not down.'
+
+That his refusal was based on religious scruples is the natural
+inference from his having told his fellow-porters that he was a Jew.
+That fact would explain his attitude, but would also isolate him still
+more. His obstinacy piqued them, and they reported his contumacy to
+the great man, thus at once gratifying personal dislike, racial
+hatred, and religious antagonism, and recommending themselves to Haman
+as solicitous for his dignity. We too are sometimes placed in
+circumstances where we are tempted to take part in what may be called
+constructive idolatry. There arise, in our necessary co-operation with
+those who do not share in our faith, occasions when we are expected to
+unite in acts which we are thought very straitlaced for refusing to
+do, but which, conscience tells us, cannot be done without practical
+disloyalty to Jesus Christ. Whenever that inner voice says 'Don't,' we
+must disregard the persistent solicitations of others, and be ready to
+be singular, and run any risk rather than comply. 'So did not I,
+because of the fear of God,' has to be our motto, whatever
+fellow-servants may say. The gate of Ahasuerus's palace was not a
+favourable soil for the growth of a devout soul, but flowers can bloom
+on dunghills, and there have been 'saints' in 'Caesar's household.'
+
+Haman is a sharp contrast to Mordecai. He is the type of the unworthy
+characters that climb or crawl to power in a despotic monarchy,
+vindictive, arrogant, cunning, totally oblivious of the good of the
+subjects, using his position for his own advantage, and ferociously
+cruel. He had naturally not noticed the one erect figure among the
+crowd of abject ones, but the insignificant Jew became important when
+pointed out. If he had bowed, he would have been one more nobody, but
+his not bowing made him somebody who had to be crushed. The childish
+burst of passion is very characteristic, and not less true to life is
+the extension of the anger and thirst for vengeance to 'all the Jews
+that were throughout the whole kingdom of Ahasuerus.' They were 'the
+people of Mordecai,' and that was enough. 'He thought scorn to lay
+hands on Mordecai alone.' What a perverted notion of personal dignity
+which thought the sacrifice of the one offender beneath it, and could
+only be satisfied by a blood-bath into which a nation should be
+plunged! Such an extreme of frantic lust for murder is only possible
+in such a state as Ahasuerus's Persia, but the prostitution of public
+position to personal ends, and the adoption of political measures at
+the bidding of wounded vanity, and to gratify blind hatred of a race,
+is possible still, and it becomes all Christian men to use their
+influence that the public acts of their nation shall be clear of that
+taint.
+
+Haman was as superstitious as cruel, and so he sought for auguries
+from heaven for his hellish purpose, and cast the lot to find the
+favourable day for bringing it about. He is not the only one who has
+sought divine approval for wicked public acts. Religion has been used
+to varnish many a crime, and _Te Deums_ sung for many a victory
+which was little better than Haman's plot.
+
+The crafty denunciation of the Jews to the king is a good specimen of
+the way in which a despot is hoodwinked by his favourites, and made
+their tool. It was no doubt true that the Jews' laws were 'diverse
+from those of every people,' but it was not true that they did not
+'keep the king's laws,' except in so far as these required worship of
+other gods. In all their long dispersion they have been remarkable for
+two things,--their tenacious adherence to the Law, so far as possible
+in exile, and their obedience to the law of the country of their
+sojourn. No doubt, the exiles in Persian territory presented the same
+characteristics. But Haman has had many followers in resenting the
+distinctiveness of the Jew, and charging on them crimes of which they
+were innocent. From Mordecai onwards it has been so, and Europe is
+to-day disgraced by a crusade against them less excusable than
+Haman's. Hatred still masks itself under the disguise of political
+expediency, and says, 'It is not for the king's profit to suffer
+them.'
+
+But the true half of the charge was a eulogium, for it implied that
+the scattered exiles were faithful to God's laws, and were marked off
+by their lives. That ought to be true of professing Christians. They
+should obviously be living by other principles than the world adopts.
+The enemy's charge 'shall turn unto you for a testimony.' Happy shall
+we be if observers are prompted to say of us that 'our laws are
+diverse' from those of ungodly men around us!
+
+The great bribe which Haman offered to the king is variously estimated
+as equal to from three to four millions sterling. He, no doubt,
+reckoned on making more than that out of the confiscation of Jewish
+property. That such an offer should have been made by the chief
+minister to the king, and that for such a purpose, reveals a depth of
+corruption which would be incredible if similar horrors were not
+recorded of other Eastern despots. But with Turkey still astonishing
+the world, no one can call Haman's offer too atrocious to be true.
+
+Ahasuerus is the vain-glorious king known to us as Xerxes. His conduct
+in the affair corresponds well enough with his known character. The
+lives of thousands of law-abiding subjects are tossed to the favourite
+without inquiry or hesitation. He does not even ask the name of the
+'certain people,' much less require proof of the charge against them.
+The insanity of weakening his empire by killing so many of its
+inhabitants does not strike him, nor does he ever seem to think that
+he has duties to those under his rule. Careless of the sanctity of
+human life, too indolent to take trouble to see things with his own
+eyes, apparently without the rudiments of the idea of justice, he
+wallowed in a sty of self-indulgence, and, while greedy of adulation
+and the semblance of power, let the reality slip from his hands into
+those of the favourite, who played on his vices as on an instrument,
+and pulled the strings that moved the puppet. We do not produce kings
+of that sort nowadays, but King Demos has his own vices, and is as
+easily blinded and swayed as Ahasuerus. In every form of government,
+monarchy or republic, there will be would-be leaders, who seek to gain
+influence and carry their objects by tickling vanity, operating on
+vices, calumniating innocent men, and the other arts of the demagogue.
+Where the power is in the hands of the people, the people is very apt
+to take its responsibilities as lightly as Ahasuerus did his, and to
+let itself be led blindfold by men with personal ends to serve, and
+hiding them under the veil of eager desire for the public good.
+Christians should 'play the citizen as it becomes the gospel of
+Christ,' and take care that they are not beguiled into national
+enmities and public injustice by the specious talk of modern Hamans.
+
+
+
+ESTHER'S VENTURE
+
+'Again Esther spake unto Hatach, and gave him commandment unto
+Mordecai: 11. All the king's servants, and the people of the king's
+provinces, do know, that whosoever, whether man or woman, shall come
+unto the king into the inner court, who is not called, there is one
+law of his to put him to death, except such to whom the king shall
+hold out the golden sceptre, that he may live: but I have not been
+called to come in unto the king these thirty days. 12. And they told
+to Mordecai Esther's words. 13. Then Mordecai commanded to answer
+Esther, Think not with thyself that thou shalt escape in the king's
+house, more than all the Jews. 14. For if thou altogether holdest thy
+peace at this time, then shall there enlargement and deliverance arise
+to the Jews from another place; but thou and thy father's house shall
+be destroyed: and who knoweth whether thou art come to the kingdom for
+such a time as this? 15. Then Esther bade them return Mordecai this
+answer, 16. Go, gather together all the Jews that are present in
+Shushan, and fast ye for me, and neither eat nor drink three days,
+night or day: I also and my maidens will fast likewise; and so will I
+go in unto the king, which is not according to the law: and if I
+perish, I perish. 17. So Mordecai went his way, and did according to
+all that Esther had commanded him. 'Now it came to pass on the third
+day, that Esther put on her royal apparel, and stood in the inner
+court of the king's house, over against the king's house: and the king
+sat upon his royal throne in the royal house, over against the gate of
+the house. 2. And it was so, when the king saw Esther the queen
+standing in the court, that she obtained favour in his sight: and the
+king held out to Esther the golden sceptre that was in his hand. So
+Esther drew near, and touched the top of the sceptre. 3. Then said the
+king unto her, What wilt thou, queen Esther? and what is thy request?
+it shall be even given thee to the half of the kingdom.'-ESTHER iv.
+10-17; v. 1-3.
+
+
+Patriotism is more evident than religion in the Book of Esther. To
+turn to it after the fervours of prophets and the continual
+recognition of God in history which marks the other historical books,
+is like coming down from heaven to earth, as Ewald says. But that
+difference in tone probably accurately represents the difference
+between the saints and heroes of an earlier age and the Jews in
+Persia, in whom national feeling was stronger than devotion. The
+picture of their characteristics deducible from this Book shows many
+of the traits which have marked them ever since,--accommodating
+flexibility, strangely united with unbending tenacity; a capacity for
+securing the favour of influential people, and willingness to stretch
+conscience in securing it; reticence and diplomacy; and, beneath all,
+unquenchable devotion to Israel, which burns alike in the politic
+Mordecai and the lovely Esther.
+
+There is not much audible religion in either, but in this lesson
+Mordecai impressively enforces his assurance that Israel cannot
+perish, and his belief in Providence setting people in their places
+for great unselfish ends; and Esther is ready to die, if need be, in
+trying to save her people, and thinks that fasting and prayer will
+help her in her daring attempt. These two cousins, unlike in so much,
+were alike in their devotion to Israel; and though they said little
+about their religion, they acted it, which is better.
+
+It is very like Jews that the relationship between Mordecai and Esther
+should have been kept dark. Nobody but one or two trusted servants
+knew that the porter was the queen's cousin, and probably her Jewish
+birth was also unknown. Secrecy is, no doubt, the armour of oppressed
+nations; but it is peculiarly agreeable to the descendants of Jacob,
+who was a master of the art. There must have been wonderful
+self-command on both sides to keep such a secret, and true affection,
+to preserve intercourse through apparent indifference.
+
+Our passage begins in the middle of Esther's conversation with the
+confidential go-between, who told her of the insane decree for the
+destruction of the Jews, and of Mordecai's request that she should
+appeal to the king. She reminds him of what he knew well enough, the
+law that unsummoned intruders into the presence are liable to death;
+and adds what, of course, he did not know, that she had not been
+summoned for a month. We need not dwell on this ridiculously arrogant
+law, but may remark that the substantial accuracy of the statement is
+confirmed by classical and other authors, and may pause for a moment
+to note the glimpse given here of the delirium of self-importance in
+which these Persian kings lived, and to see in it no small cause of
+their vices and disasters. What chance of knowing facts or of living a
+wholesome life had a man shut off thus from all but lickspittles and
+slaves? No wonder that the victims of such dignity beat the sea with
+rods, when it was rude enough to wreck their ships! No wonder that
+they wallowed in sensuality, and lost pith and manhood! No wonder that
+Greece crushed their unwieldy armies and fleets!
+
+And what a glimpse into their heart-emptiness and degradation of
+sacred ties is given in the fact that Esther the queen had not seen
+Ahasuerus for a month, though living in the same palace, and his
+favourite wife! No doubt, the experiences of exile had something to do
+in later ages with the decided preference of the Jew for monogamy.
+
+But, passing from this, we need only observe how clearly Esther sees
+and how calmly she tells Mordecai the tremendous risk which following
+his counsel would bring. Note that she does not refuse. She simply
+puts the case plainly, as if she invited further communication. 'This
+is how things stand. Do you still wish me to run the risk?' That is
+poor courage which has to shut its eyes in order to keep itself up to
+the mark. Unfortunately, the temperament which clearly sees dangers
+and that which dares them are not often found together in due
+proportion, and so men are over-rash and over-cautious. This young
+queen with her clear eyes saw, and with her brave heart was ready to
+face, peril to her life. Unless we fully realise difficulties and
+dangers beforehand, our enthusiasm for great causes will ooze out at
+our fingers' ends at the first rude assault of these. So let us count
+the cost before we take up arms, and let us take up arms after we have
+counted the cost. Cautious courage, courageous caution, are good
+guides. Either alone is a bad one.
+
+Mordecai's grand message is a condensed statement of the great reasons
+which always exist for self-sacrificing efforts for others' good. His
+words are none the less saturated with devout thought because they do
+not name God. This porter at the palace gate had not the tongue of a
+psalmist or of a prophet. He was a plain man, not uninfluenced by his
+pagan surroundings, and perhaps he was careful to adapt his message to
+the lips of the Gentile messenger, and therefore did not more
+definitely use the sacred name.
+
+It is very striking that Mordecai makes no attempt to minimise
+Esther's peril in doing as he wished. He knew that she would take her
+life in her hand, and he expects her to be willing to do it, as he
+would have been willing. It is grand when love exhorts loved ones to a
+course which may bring death to them, and lifelong loneliness and
+quenched hopes to it. Think of Mordecai's years of care over and pride
+in his fair young cousin, and how many joys and soaring visions would
+perish with her, and then estimate the heroic self-sacrifice he
+exercised in urging her to her course.
+
+His first appeal is on the lowest ground. Pure selfishness should send
+her to the king; for, if she did not go, she would not escape the
+common ruin. So, on the one hand, she had to face certain destruction;
+and, on the other, there were possible success and escape. It may seem
+unlikely that the general massacre should include the favourite queen,
+and especially as her nationality was apparently a secret. But when a
+mob has once tasted blood, its appetite is great and its scent keen,
+and there are always informers at hand to point to hidden victims. The
+argument holds in reference to many forms of conflict with national
+and social evils. If Christian people allow vice and godlessness to
+riot unchecked, they will not escape the contagion, in some form or
+other. How many good men's sons have been swept away by the
+immoralities of great cities! How few families there are in which
+there is not 'one dead,' the victim of drink and dissipation! How the
+godliness of the Church is cooled down by the low temperature around!
+At the very lowest, self-preservation should enlist all good men in a
+sacred war against the sins which are slaying their countrymen. If
+smallpox breaks out in the slums, it will come uptown into the grand
+houses, and the outcasts will prove that they are the rich man's
+brethren by infecting him, and perhaps killing him.
+
+Mordecai goes back to the same argument in the later part of his
+answer, when he foretells the destruction of Esther and her father's
+house. There he puts it, however, in a rather different light. The
+destruction is not now, as before, her participation in the common
+tragedy, but her exceptional ruin while Israel is preserved. The
+unfaithful one, who could have intervened to save, and did not, will
+have a special infliction of punishment. That is true in many
+applications. Certainly, neglect to do what we can do for others does
+always bring some penalty on the slothful coward; and there is no more
+short-sighted policy than that which shirks plain duties of
+beneficence from regard to self.
+
+But higher considerations than selfish ones are appealed to. Mordecai
+is sure that deliverance will come. He does not know whence, but come
+it will. How did he arrive at that serene confidence? Certainly
+because he trusted God's ancient promises, and believed in the
+indestructibility of the nation which a divine hand protected. How
+does such a confidence agree with fear of 'destruction'? The two parts
+of Mordecai's message sound contradictory; but he might well dread the
+threatened catastrophe, and yet be sure that through any disaster
+Israel as a nation would pass, cast down, no doubt, but not destroyed.
+
+How did it agree with his earnestness in trying to secure Esther's
+help? If he was certain of the issue, why should he have troubled her
+or himself? Just for the same reason that the discernment of God's
+purposes and absolute reliance on these stimulate, and do not
+paralyse, devout activity in helping to carry them out. If we are sure
+that a given course, however full of peril and inconvenience, is in
+the line of God's purposes, that is a reason for strenuous effort to
+carry it out. Since some men are to be honoured to be His instruments,
+shall not we be willing to offer ourselves? There is a holy and noble
+ambition which covets the dignity of being used by Him. They who
+believe that their work helps forward what is dear to God's heart may
+well do with their might what they find to do, and not be too careful
+to keep on the safe side in doing it. The honour is more than the
+danger. 'Here am I; take me,' should be the Christian feeling about
+all such work.
+
+The last argument in this noble summary of motives for self-sacrifice
+for others' good is the thought of God's purpose in giving Esther her
+position. It carries large truth applicable to us all. The source of
+all endowments of position, possessions, or capacities, is God. His
+purpose in them all goes far beyond the happiness of the receiver.
+Dignities and gifts of every sort are ours for use in carrying out His
+great designs of good to our fellows. Esther was made queen, not that
+she might live in luxury and be the plaything of a king, but that she
+might serve Israel. Power is duty. Responsibility is measured by
+capacity. Obligation attends advantages. Gifts are burdens. All men
+are stewards, and God gives His servants their 'talents,' not for
+selfish squandering or hoarding, but to trade with, and to pay the
+profits to Him. This penetrating insight into the source and intention
+of all which we have, carries a solemn lesson for us all.
+
+The fair young heroine's soul rose to the occasion, and responded with
+a swift determination to her older cousin's lofty words. Her pathetic
+request for the prayers of the people for whose sake she was facing
+death was surely more than superstition. Little as she says about her
+faith in God, it obviously underlay her courage. A soul that dares
+death in obedience to His will and in dependence on His aid,
+demonstrates its godliness more forcibly in silence than by many
+professions.
+
+'If I perish, I perish!' Think of the fair, soft lips set to utter
+that grand surrender, and of all the flowery and silken cords which
+bound the young heart to life, so bright and desirable as was assured
+to her. Note the resolute calmness, the Spartan brevity, the clear
+sight of the possible fatal issue, the absolute submission. No higher
+strain has ever come from human lips. This womanly soul was of the
+same stock as a Miriam, a Deborah, Jephthah's daughter; and the same
+fire burned in her,--utter devotion to Israel because entire
+consecration to Israel's God. Religion and patriotism were to her
+inseparable. What was her individual life compared with her people's
+weal and her God's will? She was ready without a murmur to lay her
+young radiant life down. Such ecstasy of willing self-sacrifice raises
+its subject above all fears and dissolves all hindrances. It may be
+wrought out in uneventful details of our small lives, and may
+illuminate these as truly as it sheds imperishable lustre over the
+lovely figure standing in the palace court, and waiting for life or
+death at the will of a sensual tyrant.
+
+The scene there need not detain us. We can fancy Esther's beating
+heart putting fire in her cheek, and her subdued excitement making her
+beauty more splendid as she stood. What a contrast between her and the
+arrogant king on his throne! He was a voluptuary, ruined morally by
+unchecked licence,--a monster, as he could hardly help being, of lust,
+self will, and caprice. She was at that moment an incarnation of
+self-sacrifice and pure enthusiasm. The blind world thought that he
+was the greater; but how ludicrous his condescension, how vulgar his
+pomp, how coarse his kindness, how gross his prodigal promises by the
+side of the heroine of faith, whose life he held in his capricious
+hand!
+
+How amazed the king would have been if he had been told that one of
+his chief titles to be remembered would be that moment's interview!
+Ahasuerus is the type of swollen self-indulgence, which always
+degrades and coarsens; Esther is the type of self-sacrifice which as
+uniformly refines, elevates, and arrays with new beauty and power. If
+we would reach the highest nobleness possible to us, we must stand
+with Esther at the gate, and not envy or imitate Ahasuerus on his
+gaudy throne. 'He that loveth his life shall lose it; and he that
+loseth his life for My sake and the gospel's, the same shall find it.'
+
+
+
+MORDECAI AND ESTHER
+
+'For if thou altogether holdest thy peace at this time, then shall
+there enlargement and deliverance arise to the Jews from another
+place; but thou and thy father's house shall be destroyed: and who
+knoweth whether thou art come to the kingdom for such a time as
+this?'--ESTHER iv. 14.
+
+
+All Christians are agreed in holding the principles which underlie our
+missionary operations. They all believe that the world is a fallen
+world, that without Christ the fallen world is a lost world, that the
+preaching of the Gospel is the way to bring Christ to those who need
+Him, that to the Church is committed the ministry of reconciliation.
+
+These are the grand truths from which the grand missionary enterprise
+has sprung. It is not my intention to enlarge on them now. But in this
+and in all cases, there are secondary motives besides, and inferior to
+those which are derived from the real fundamental principles. We are
+stimulated to action not only because we hold certain great
+principles, but because they are reinforced by certain subordinate
+considerations.
+
+It is the duty of all Christians to promote the missionary cause on
+the lofty grounds already referred to. Besides that, it may be in a
+special way our duty for some additional reasons drawn from
+peculiarities in our condition. Circumstances do not make duties, but
+they may bring a special weight of obligation on us to do them. Times
+again do not make duties, but they too make a thing a special duty
+now. The consideration of consequences may not decide us in matters of
+conscience, but it may allowably come in to deter us from what is on
+higher grounds a sin to be avoided, or a good deed to be done. Success
+or failure is an alternative that must not be thought of when we are
+asking ourselves, 'Ought I to do this?' but when we have answered that
+question, we may go to work with a lighter heart and a firmer hand if
+we are sure that we are not going to fail.
+
+All these are inferior considerations which do not avail to determine
+duty and do not go deep enough to constitute the real foundation of
+our obligation. They are considerations which can scarcely be shut
+out, and should be taken in determining the weight of our obligation,
+in shaping the selection of our duties, in stimulating the zeal and
+sedulousness with which we do what we know to be right.
+
+To a consideration of some of these secondary reasons for energy in
+the work of missions I ask your attention. The verse which I have
+selected for my text is spoken by Mordecai to Esther, when urging her
+to her perilous patriotism. It singularly blends the statesman and the
+believer. He sees that if she selfishly refuses to identify herself
+with her people, in their calamity, the wave that sweeps them away
+will not be stayed outside her royal dwelling; he knows too much of
+courts to think that she can stand against that burst of popular fury
+should it break out. But he looks on as a devout man believing God's
+promises, and seeing past all instruments; he warns her that
+'deliverance and enlargement shall arise.' He is no fatalist; he
+believes in man's work, therefore he urges her to let herself be the
+instrument by which God's work shall be done. He is no atheist; he
+believes in God's sovereign power and unchangeable faithfulness,
+therefore he looks without dismay to the possibility of her failure.
+He knows that if she is idle, all the evil will come on her head, who
+has been unfaithful, and that in spite of that God's faithfulness
+shall not be made of none effect. He believes that she has been raised
+to her position for God's sake, for her brethren's sake, not her own.
+
+'Who knoweth whether thou art come to the kingdom for such a time as
+this?' There speaks the devout statesman, the court-experienced
+believer. He has seen favourites tended and tossed aside, viziers
+powerful and beheaded, kings half deified and deserted in their utmost
+need. Sitting at the gate there, he has seen generations of Hamans go
+out and in; he has seen the craft, the cruelty, the lusts which have
+been the apparent causes of the puppets' rise and fall, and he has
+looked beyond it all and believed in a Hand that pulled the wires, in
+a King of Kings who raiseth up one and setteth down another. So he
+believes that his Esther has come to the kingdom by God's appointment,
+to do God's work at God's time. And these convictions keep him calm
+and stir her.
+
+We may find here a series of considerations having a special bearing
+on this missionary work. To them I ask your attention.
+
+I. God gives us our position that we may use it for His cause, for the
+spread of the Gospel.
+
+In most general terms.
+
+(a) No man has anything for his own sake--no man liveth to himself. We
+come to the kingdom for others. Here we touch the foundation of all
+authority; we learn the awful burden of all talents, the dreadful
+weight of every gift.
+
+(b) No man receives the Gospel for his own sake. We are not
+non-conductors, but stand all linked hand in hand. We are members of
+the body that the blood may flow freely through us. For no loftier
+reason did God light the candle than that it might give light. We are
+beacons kindled to transmit, till every sister light flashes back the
+ray.
+
+(c) We especially have received a position in the world for the
+conversion of the world. Our national character and position unite
+that of the Jew in his two stages--we are set to be the 'light of the
+world,' and we are 'tribes of the wandering foot.' Our history, all,
+has tended to this function, our local position, our laws, our
+commerce. We are citizens of a nation which 'as a nest has found the
+riches' of the peoples. In every land our people dwell.
+
+Think of our colonies. Think that we are brought into contact with
+heathen, whether we will or not. We cannot help influencing them.
+'Through you the name of God is blasphemed amongst the Gentiles.'
+Think of our sailors. Why this position? What is plainer than that all
+this is in order that the Gospel might be spread? God has ever let the
+Gospel follow in the tracks made for it by commercial law.
+
+This object does not exclude others. Our language, our literature, our
+other rich spiritual treasures, we hold them all that we may impart.
+But remember that all these other good things that England has will
+spread themselves with little effort, people will be glad to get them.
+But the Gospel will not be spread so. It must be taken to those who do
+not want it. It must be held forth with outstretched hands to 'a
+disobedient and gainsaying people.' It is found of them that seek it
+not.
+
+Like the Lord we must go to the wanderers, we must find them as they
+lie panting and thirsty in the wild wilderness. Therefore Christian
+men must make special earnest efforts or the work will not be done.
+They must be as the 'dew that tarrieth not for man, nor waiteth for
+the sons of men.'
+
+And again, such action does not involve approval of the means by which
+such a position has become ours. Mordecai knew what vile passions had
+been at work to put Esther there, and did not forget poor Vashti, and
+we have no need to hide conviction that England's place has often been
+won by wrong, been kept by violence and fraud, that, as she has strode
+to empire, her foot has trodden on many a venerable throne unjustly
+thrown down, and her skirts have been dabbled with 'the blood of poor
+innocents,' splashed there with her armed hoof. Be it so!--Still!
+'Thou makest the wrath of man to praise Thee.' Still--'we are debtors
+both to the Greek and barbarian,' and all the more debtors because of
+ills inflicted. God has laid on us a solemn responsibility. Over all
+the dust of base intrigues, and the smoke of bloody battles, and the
+hubbub of busy commerce, His hand has been working, and though we have
+been sinful, He has given us a place and a power, mighty and awful. We
+have received these not for our own glory, not that we should boast of
+our dominion, not that we should gather tribute of gain and glory from
+subject peoples, not even that we should carry to them the great
+though lesser blessings of language, united order, peaceful commerce,
+sway over brute nature, but that we should give them what will make
+them men--Christ.
+
+We have a work to do, an awful work. To us all as Christians, to us
+especially as citizens of this land and members of this race, to us
+and to our brethren across the Atlantic the message comes, by our
+history, our manners, etc., as plainly as if it were written in every
+wave that beats around our coast. 'Ye are my witnesses, saith the
+Lord.'
+
+II. God lays upon us special missionary work by the special
+characteristics of the times.
+
+'Such a time as this!' Was there ever such a time?
+
+Look at the condition of heathenism. It is everywhere tottering. 'The
+idols are on the beasts, Bel boweth down.' The grim gods sit half
+famished already. There is a crack in every temple wall.
+Mahommedanism, Buddhism, Brahminism--they are none of them
+progressive. They are none of them vital. Think how only the Gospel
+outleaps space and time. How all these systems are of time and
+devoured by it, as Saturn eats his own children. They are of the
+things that can be shaken, and their being shaken makes more certain
+the remaining of the things that cannot be shaken.
+
+Look at the fields open. India, China, Japan, Africa, in a word, 'The
+field is the world' in a degree in which it never was before. 'Such a
+time'--a time of seething, and we can determine the cosmos; a plastic
+time, and we can mould it; it is a deluge, push the ark boldly out and
+ransom some.
+
+III. If we neglect the voice of God's providence, harm comes on us.
+
+The gifts unimproved are apt to be lost. One knows not all the
+conditions on which England holds her sway, nor do we fathom the
+strange way in which spiritual characteristics are inwrought with
+material interests. But we believe in a providential government of the
+world, and of this we may be very sure, that all advantages not used
+for God are held by a very precarious tenure.
+
+The fact is that selfishness is the ruin of any people. When you have
+a 'Christian' nation not using their position for God's glory, they
+are using it for their own sakes; and that indicates a state of mind
+which will lead to numberless other evils in their relation to men,
+many of which have a direct tendency to rob them of their advantages.
+For instance, a selfish nation will never hold conquests with a firm
+grasp. If we do not bind subject peoples to us by benefits, we shall
+repel them by hatreds. Think of India and its lessons, or of South
+Africa and its. We have seen the tide of material prosperity ebb away
+from many a nation and land, and I for my part believe in the Hand of
+God in history, and believe that the tide follows the motions of the
+heavens.
+
+The history of the Jewish people is not an exception to the laws of
+God's government of the world, but a specimen of it. They who were
+made a hearth in which the embers of divine truth were kept in a dark
+world, when they began to think that they had the truth in order that
+they might be different from other people, and forgot that they were
+different from others in order that they might first preserve and then
+impart the truth to all, lost the light and heat of it, stiffened into
+formal hypocrisy and malice and all uncharitableness, and then the
+Roman sword smote their national life in twain.
+
+Whatever is not used for God becomes a snare first, then injures the
+possessors, and tends to destroy the possessors. The march of
+Providence goes on. Its purposes will be effected. Whatever stands in
+the way will be mowed remorselessly down, if need be. Helps that have
+become hindrances will go. The kingdoms of this world will have to
+fall; and if we are not helping and hasting the coming of the Lord we
+shall be destroyed by the brightness of His coming. The chariot rolls
+on. For men and for nations there is only the choice of yoking
+themselves to the car, and finding themselves borne along rather than
+bearing it, and partaking the triumph, or of being crushed beneath its
+awful wheels as they bound along their certain road, bearing Him who
+rides 'forth prosperously because of truth and meekness and
+righteousness.'
+
+IV. Though we be unfaithful, God's purpose of mercy to the world shall
+be accomplished.
+
+'Deliverance and enlargement shall arise from another place.' So it is
+certain that God from eternity has willed that all flesh should see
+His salvation. He loves the heathen better than we do. Christ has died
+not for our sins only, but for the sins of the whole world. God hath
+made of one blood all nations of men. The race is one in its need. The
+race is one in its goal. The Gospel is fit for all men. The Gospel is
+preached to all men. The Gospel shall yet be received by a world, and
+from every corner of a believing earth will rise one roll of praise to
+one Father, and the race shall be one in its hopes, one in its Lord,
+one in faith, one in baptism, one in one God and Father of us all.
+That grand unity shall certainly come. That true unity and fraternity
+shall be realised. The blissful wave of the knowledge of the Lord
+shall cover and hide and flow rejoicingly over all national
+distinctions. 'In that day Israel shall be the third with Egypt and
+with Assyria, a blessing in the midst of the earth.'
+
+This is as certain as the efficacy of a Saviour's blood can make it,
+as certain as the universal adaptation and design of a preached Gospel
+can make it, as certain as the oneness of human nature can make it, as
+certain as the power of a Comforter who shall convince the world of
+sin, of righteousness, and judgment can make it, as certain as the
+misery of man can make it, as certain as the promises of God who
+cannot lie can make it, as certain as His faithfulness who hangs the
+rainbow in the heavens and enters into an everlasting covenant with
+all the earth can make it.
+
+And this accumulation of certainties does not depend on the
+faithfulness of men. In the width of that mighty result the failure of
+some single agent may be eliminated. Nay, more, though all men failed,
+God hath instruments, and will use them Himself, if need were.
+
+Only we may share the triumph and partake of the blessed result.
+Decide for yourself, what share you will have in that marvellous day.
+Let your work be such as that it shall abide. Stonehenge, cathedrals,
+temples stand when all else has passed away. Work for God abides and
+outlasts everything beside, and the smallest service for Him is only
+made to flash forth light by the glorifying and revealing fires of
+that awful day which will burn up the wood, the hay, and the stubble,
+and flow with beautifying brightness and be flashed back with double
+splendour from 'the gold, the silver, and the precious stones,' the
+abiding workmanship of devout hearts in that everlasting tabernacle
+which shall not be taken down, the ransomed souls builded together,
+ransomed by our preaching, and 'builded up together for a temple of
+God by the Spirit.'
+
+
+
+THE NET BROKEN
+
+'And Esther spake yet again before the king, and fell down at his
+feet, and besought him with tears to put away the mischief of Haman
+the Agagite, and his device that he had devised against the Jews. 4.
+Then the king held out the golden sceptre toward Esther. So Esther
+arose, and stood before the king, 5. And said, If it please the king,
+and if I have found favour in his sight, and the thing seem right
+before the king, and I be pleasing in his eyes, let it be written to
+reverse the letters devised by Haman the son of Hammedatha the
+Agagite, which he wrote to destroy the Jews which are in all the
+king's provinces: 6. For how can I endure to see the evil that shall
+come unto my people? or how can I endure to see the destruction of my
+kindred? 7. Then the king Ahasuerus said unto Esther the queen, and to
+Mordecai the Jew, Behold, I have given Esther the house of Haman, and
+him they have hanged upon the gallows, because he laid his hand upon
+the Jews. 8. Write ye also for the Jews, as it liketh you, in the
+king's name, and seal it with the king's ring: for the writing which
+is written in the king's name, and sealed with the king's ring, may no
+man reverse. 15. And Mordecai went out from the presence of the king
+in royal apparel of blue and white, and with a great crown of gold,
+and with a garment of fine linen and purple: and the city of Shushan
+rejoiced and was glad. 16. The Jews had light, and gladness, and joy,
+and honour. 17. And in every province, and in every city,
+whithersoever the king's commandment and his decree came, the Jews had
+joy and gladness, a feast and a good day. And many of the people of
+the land became Jews; for the fear of the Jews fell upon
+them.'--ESTHER viii. 3-8,15-17.
+
+
+The spirit of this passage may perhaps be best caught by taking the
+three persons appearing in it, and the One who does not appear, but
+acts unseen through them all.
+
+I. The heroine of the whole book and of this chapter is Esther, one of
+the sweetest and noblest of the women of Scripture. The orphan girl
+who had grown up into beauty under the care of her uncle Mordecai, and
+was lifted suddenly from sheltered obscurity into the 'fierce light
+that beats upon a throne,' like some flower culled in a shady nook and
+set in a king's bosom, was true to her childhood's protector and to
+her people, and kept her sweet, brave gentleness unspoiled by the
+rapid elevation which ruins so many characters. Her Jewish name of
+Hadassah ('myrtle') well befits her, for she is clothed with
+unostentatious beauty, pure and fragrant as the blossoms that brides
+twine in their hair. But, withal, she has a true woman's courage which
+is always ready to endure any evil and dare any danger at the bidding
+of her heart. She took her life in her hand when she sought an
+audience of Ahasuerus uninvited, and she knew that she did. Nothing in
+literature is nobler than her quiet words, which measure her danger
+without shrinking, and front it without heroics: 'If I perish, I
+perish!'
+
+The danger was not past, though she was queen and beloved; for a
+despot's love is a shifting sand-bank, which may yield anchorage
+to-day, and to-morrow may be washed away. So she counted not her life
+dear unto herself when, for the second time, as in our passage, she
+ventured, uninvited, into the king's presence. The womanly courage
+that risks life for love's sake is nobler than the soldier's that
+feels the lust of battle maddening him.
+
+Esther's words to the king are full of tact. She begins with what
+seems to have been the form of address prescribed by custom, for it is
+used by her in her former requests (chap. v. 8; vii. 3). But she adds
+a variation of the formula, tinged with more personal reference to the
+king's feeling towards her, as well as breathing entire submission to
+his estimate of what was fitting. 'If the thing seem right before the
+king,' appeals to the sense of justice that lay dormant beneath the
+monarch's arbitrary will; 'and I be pleasing in his eyes,' drew him by
+the charm of her beauty. She avoided making the king responsible for
+the plot, and laid it at the door of the dead and discredited Haman.
+It was his device, and since he had fallen, his policy could be
+reversed without hurting the king's dignity. And then with fine tact,
+as well as with a burst of genuine feeling, she flings all her
+personal influence into the scale, and seeks to move the king, not by
+appeals to his justice or royal duty, but to his love for her, which
+surely could not bear to see her suffer. One may say that it was a low
+motive to appeal to, to ask the despot to save a people in order to
+keep one woman from sorrow; and so it was. It was Ahasuerus's fault
+that such a reason had more weight with him than nobler ones. It was
+not Esther's that she used her power over him to carry her point. She
+used the weapons that she had, and that she knew would be efficacious.
+The purpose for which she used them is her justification.
+
+Esther may well teach her sisters to-day to be brave and gentle, to
+use their influence over men for high purposes of public good, to be
+the inspirers of their husbands, lovers, brothers, for all noble
+thinking and doing; to make the cause of the oppressed their own, to
+be the apostles of mercy and the hinderers of wrong, to keep true to
+their early associations if prosperity comes to them, and to cherish
+sympathy with their nation so deep that they cannot 'endure to see the
+evil that shall come unto them' without using all their womanly
+influence to avert it.
+
+II. Ahasuerus plays a sorry part beside Esther. He knows no law but
+his own will, and that is moved, not by conscience or reason, but by
+ignoble passions and sensual desires. He tosses his subjects' lives as
+trivial gifts to any who ask for them. Haman's wife knew that he had
+only to 'speak to the king,' and Mordecai would be hanged; Haman had
+no difficulty in securing the royal mandate for the murder of all the
+Jews. Sated with the indulgence of low desires, he let all power slip
+from his idle hands, and his manhood was rotted away by wallowing in
+the pigsty of voluptuousness. But he was tenacious of the semblance of
+authority, and demanded the appearance of abject submission from the
+'servants' who were his masters. He yielded to Esther's prayer as
+lightly as to Haman's plot. Whether the Jews were wiped out or not
+mattered nothing to him, so long as he had no trouble in the affair.
+
+To shift all responsibility off his own shoulders on to somebody
+else's was his one aim. He was as untrue to his duty when he gave his
+signet to Mordecai, and bade him and Esther do as they liked, as when
+he had given it to Haman. And with all this slothful indifference to
+his duty, he was sensitive to etiquette, and its cobwebs held him whom
+the cords of his royal obligations could not hold. It mattered not to
+him that the edict which he allowed Mordecai to promulgate practically
+lit the flames of civil war. He had washed his hands of the whole
+business.
+
+It is a hideous picture of an Eastern despot, and has been said to be
+unhistorical and unbelievable. But the world has seen many examples of
+rulers whom the possession of unlimited and irresponsible power has
+corrupted in like fashion. And others than rulers may take the warning
+that to live to self is the mother of all sins and crimes; that no man
+can safely make his own will and his own passions his guides; that
+there is no slavery so abject as that of the man who is tyrannised by
+his lower nature; that there is a temptation besetting us all to take
+the advantages and neglect the duties of our position, and that to
+yield to it is sure to end in moral ruin. We are all kings, even if
+our kingdom be only our own selves, and we shall rule wisely only if
+we rule as God's viceroys, and think more of duty than of delight.
+
+III. Mordecai is a kind of duplicate of Joseph, and embodies valuable
+lessons. Contented acceptance of obscurity and neglect of his
+services, faithfulness to his people and his God in the foul
+atmosphere of such a court, wise reticence, patient discharge of small
+duties, undoubting hope when things looked blackest fed by stedfast
+faith in God, unchangedness of character and purpose when lifted to
+supreme dignity, the use of influence and place, not for himself, but
+for his people,--all these are traits which may be imitated in any
+life. We should be the same men, whether we sit unnoticed among the
+lackeys at the gate, or are bearing the brunt of the hatred of
+powerful foes, or are clothed 'in royal apparel of blue and white, and
+with a great crown of gold.' These gauds were nothing to Mordecai, and
+earthly honours should never turn our heads. He valued power because
+it enabled him to save his brethren, and we should cultivate the same
+spirit. The political world, with its fierce struggles for personal
+ends, its often disregard of the public good, and its use of place and
+power for 'making a pile' or helping relations up, would be much the
+better for some infusion of the spirit of Mordecai.
+
+IV. But we must not look only at the visible persons and forces. This
+book of Esther does not say much about God, but His presence broods
+over it all, and is the real spring that moves the movers that are
+seen. It is all a lesson of how God works out His purposes through men
+that seem to themselves to be working out theirs. The king's criminal
+abandonment to lust and luxury, Haman's meanly personal pique,
+Esther's beauty, the fall of the favourite, the long past services of
+Mordecai, even the king's sleepless night, are all threads in the web,
+and God is the weaver. The story raises the whole question of the
+standing miracle of the co-existence and co-operation of the divine
+and the human. Man is free and responsible, God is sovereign and
+all-pervading. He 'makes the wrath of man to praise Him, and with the
+remainder thereof He girdeth Himself.' To-day, as then, He is working
+out His deep designs through men whom He has raised up, though they
+have not known Him. Amid the clash of contending interests and worldly
+passions His solemn purpose steadily advances to its end, like the
+irresistible ocean current, which persists through all storms that
+agitate the surface, and draws them into the drift of its silent
+trend. Ahasuerus, Haman, Esther, Mordecai, are His instruments, and
+yet each of them is the doer of his or her deed, and has to answer to
+Him for it.
+
+
+
+
+THE BOOK OF JOB
+
+
+SORROW THAT WORSHIPS
+
+'Naked came I out of my mother's womb, and naked shall I return
+thither: the Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the
+name of the Lord.'--JOB i. 21.
+
+
+This book of Job wrestles with the problem of the meaning of the
+mystery of sorrow. Whether history or a parable, its worth is the
+same, as tortured hearts have felt for countless centuries, and will
+feel to the end. Perhaps no picture that was ever painted is grander
+and more touching than that of the man of Uz, in the antique wealth
+and happiness of his brighter days, rich, joyful, with his children
+round him, living in men's honour, and walking upright before God.
+Then come the dramatic completeness and suddenness of his great
+trials. One day strips him of all, and stripped of all he rises to a
+loftier dignity, for there is a majesty as well as an isolation in his
+sorrow.
+
+How many spirits tossed by afflictions have found peace in these
+words! How many quivering lips have tried to utter their grave, calm
+accents! To how many of us are they hallowed by memories of times when
+they stood between us and despair!
+
+They seem to me to say everything that can be said about our trials
+and losses, to set forth the whole truth of the facts, and to present
+the whole series of feelings with which good men may and should be
+exercised.
+
+I. The vindication of sorrow.
+
+He 'rent his clothes'--the signs and tokens of inward desolation and
+loss.
+
+It is worth our while to stay for one moment with the thought that we
+are meant to feel grief. God sends sorrows in order that they may
+pain. Sorrow has its manifold uses in our lives and on our hearts. It
+is natural. That is enough. God set the fountain of tears in our
+souls. We are bidden not to 'despise the chastening of the Lord.' It
+is they who are 'exercised' thereby to whom the chastisement is
+blessed.
+
+It is sanctioned by Christ. He wept. He bade the women of Jerusalem
+weep for themselves and for their children.
+
+Religion does not destroy the natural emotions--sorrow as little as
+any other. It guides, controls, curbs, comforts, and brings blessings
+out of it. So do not aim at an impossible stoicism, but permit nature
+to have its way, and look at the picture of this manly sorrow of
+Job's--calm, silent, unless when stung by the undeserved reproaches of
+these three 'orthodox liars for God,' and going to God and
+worshipping.
+
+II. The recognition of loss and sorrow as the law of life.
+
+'Naked came I out of my mother's womb.'
+
+We need not dwell on the figure 'mother,' suggesting the grave as the
+kindly mother's bosom that gathers us all in, and the thought that
+perhaps gleams forth that death, too, is a kind of birth.
+
+But the truth picturesquely set forth is just the old and simple
+one--that all possessions are transient.
+
+The naked self gets clothed and lapped round with possessions, but
+they are all outside of it, apart from its individuality. It has been
+without them. It will be without them. Death at the end will rob us of
+them all.
+
+The inevitable law of loss is fixed and certain. We are losing
+something every moment--not only possessions, but all our dearest ties
+are knit but for a time, and sure to be snapped. They go, and then
+after a while we go.
+
+The independence of each soul of all its possessions and relations is
+as certain as the loss of them. They may go and we are made naked, but
+still we exist all the same. We have to learn the hard lesson which
+sounds so unfeeling, that we can live on in spite of all losses.
+Nothing, no one, is necessary to us.
+
+All this is very cold and miserable; it is the standing point of law
+and necessity. An atheist could say it. It is the beginning of the
+Christian contemplation of life, but only the beginning.
+
+III. The recognition of God in the law.
+
+'The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away.' That is a step far
+beyond the former. To bring in the thought of _the Lord_ makes a
+world of difference.
+
+The tendency is to look only at the second cause. In Job's case there
+were two classes of agencies, men, Chaldeans and Sabeans, and natural
+causes, fire and wind, but he did not stop with these.
+
+The grand corrective of that tendency lies in the full theistic idea,
+that God is the sole cause of all. The immanence of Deity in all
+things and events is our refuge from the soul-crushing tyranny of the
+reign of law.
+
+That devout recognition of God in law is eminently to be made in
+regard to death, as Job does in the text: 'The number of his months is
+with Thee.' Death is not any more nor any less under His control than
+all other human incidents are. It has no special sanctity, nor
+abnormally close connection with His will, but it no more is exempt
+from such connection than all the other events of life. The connection
+is real. He opens the gate of the grave and no man shuts. He shuts,
+and no man opens.
+
+Job did not forget the Lord's gifts even while he was writhing under
+the stroke of His withdrawings. Alas! that it should so often need
+sorrow to bear into our hearts that we owe all to Him, but even then,
+if not before, it is well to remember how much good we have received
+of the Lord, and the remembrance should not be 'a sorrow's crown of
+sorrow,' but a thankful one.
+
+IV. The thankful resignation to God's loving administration of the
+law.
+
+The preceding words might be said with mere submission to an
+irresistible power, but this last sentence climbs to the highest of
+the true Christian idea. It recognises in loss and sorrow a reason for
+praise.
+
+Why?
+
+Because we may be sure that all loss is for our good.
+
+Because we may be sure that all loss is from a loving God. In loss of
+dear ones, _our_ gain is in drawing nearer to God, in being
+taught more to long for heaven. In our relation to them, a loftier
+love, a hallowing of all the past. _Their_ gain is in their
+entrance to heaven, and all the glory that they have reached.
+
+This blessing of God for loss is not inconsistent with sorrow, but
+anticipates the future when we shall know all and bless Him for all.
+
+
+
+THE PEACEABLE FRUITS OF SORROWS RIGHTLY BORNE
+
+'Behold, happy is the man whom God correcteth: therefore despise not
+thou the chastening of the Almighty: 18. For He maketh sore, and
+bindeth up: He woundeth, and His hands make whole. 19. He shall
+deliver thee in six troubles: yea, in seven there shall no evil touch
+thee. 20. In famine He shall redeem thee from death: and in war from
+the power of the sword. 21. Thou shalt be hid from the scourge of the
+tongue: neither shalt thou be afraid of destruction when it cometh.
+22. At destruction and famine thou shalt laugh: neither shalt thou be
+afraid of the beasts of the earth. 23. For thou shalt be in league
+with the stones of the field: and the beasts of the field shall be at
+peace with thee. 24. And thou shalt know that thy tabernacle shall be
+in peace; and thou shalt visit thy habitation, and shalt not sin. 25.
+Thou shalt know also that thy seed shall be great, and thine offspring
+as the grass of the earth. 26. Thou shalt come to thy grave in a full
+age, like as a shock of corn cometh in in his season. 27. Lo this, we
+have searched it, so it is; hear it, and know thou it for thy
+good.'--JOB v. 17-27.
+
+
+The close of the Book of Job shows that his friends' speeches were
+defective, and in part erroneous. They all proceeded on the assumption
+that suffering was the fruit of sin--a principle which, though true in
+general, is not to be unconditionally applied to specific cases. They
+all forgot that good men might be exposed to it, not as punishment,
+nor even as correction, but as trial, to 'know what was in their
+hearts.'
+
+Eliphaz is the best of the three friends, and his speeches embody much
+permanent truth, and rise, as in this passage, to a high level of
+literary and artistic beauty. There are few lovelier passages in
+Scripture than this glowing description of the prosperity of the man
+who accepts God's chastisements; and, on the whole, the picture is
+true. But the underlying belief in the uniform coincidence of inward
+goodness and outward good needs to be modified by the deeper teaching
+of the New Testament before it can be regarded as covering all the
+facts of life.
+
+Eliphaz is gathering up, in our passage, the threads of his speech. He
+bases upon all that he has been saying the exhortation to Job to be
+thankful for his sorrows. With a grand paradox, he declares the man
+who is afflicted to be happy. And therein he strikes an eternally true
+note. It is good to be made to drink a cup of sorrow. Flesh calls pain
+evil, but spirit knows it to be good. The list of our blessings is not
+only written in bright inks, but many are inscribed in black. And the
+reason why the sad heart should be a happy heart is because, as
+Eliphaz believed, sadness is God's fatherly correction, intended to
+better the subject of it. 'Whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth,' says
+the Epistle to the Hebrews, in full accord with Eliphaz.
+
+But his well-meant and true words flew wide of their mark, for two
+reasons. They were chillingly didactic, and it is vinegar upon nitre
+to stand over an agonised soul and preach platitudes in an
+unsympathetic voice. And they assumed unusual sin in Job as the
+explanation of his unparalleled pains, while the prologue tells us
+that his sufferings were not fruits of his sin, but trials of his
+righteousness. He was horrified at Job's words, which seemed to him
+full of rebellion and irreverence; and he made no allowance for the
+wild cries of an agonised heart when he solemnly warned the sufferer
+against 'despising' God's chastening. A more sympathetic ear would
+have detected the accent of faith in the groans.
+
+The collocation, in verse 18, of making sore and binding up, does not
+merely express sequence, but also purpose. The wounding is in order to
+healing. The wounds are merciful surgery; and their intention is
+health, like the cuts that lay open an ulcer, or the scratches for
+vaccination. The view of suffering in these two verses is not
+complete, but it goes far toward completeness in tracing it to God, in
+asserting its disciplinary intention, in pointing to the divine
+healing which is meant to follow, and in exhorting to submission. We
+may recall the beautiful expansion of that exhortation in Hebrews,
+where 'faint not' is added to 'despise not,' so including the two
+opposite and yet closely connected forms of misuse of sorrow,
+according as we stiffen our wills against it, and try to make light of
+it, or yield so utterly to it as to collapse. Either extreme equally
+misses the corrective purpose of the grief.
+
+On this general statement follows a charming picture of the
+blessedness which attends the man who has taken his chastisement
+rightly. After the thunderstorm come sunshine and blue, and the song
+of birds. But, lovely as it is, and capable of application in many
+points to the life of every man who trustfully yields to God's will,
+it must not be taken as a literally and absolutely true statement of
+God's dealings with His children. If so regarded, it would hopelessly
+be shattered against facts; for the world is full of instances of
+saintly men and women who have not experienced in their outward lives
+such sunny calm and prosperity stretching to old age as are here
+promised. Eliphaz is not meant to be the interpreter of the mysteries
+of Providence, and his solution is decisively rejected at the close.
+But still there is much in this picture which finds fulfilment in all
+devout lives in a higher sense than his intended meaning.
+
+The first point is that the devout soul is exempt from calamities
+which assail those around it. These are such as are ordinarily in
+Scripture recognised as God's judgments upon a people. Famine and war
+devastate, but the devout soul abides in peace, and is satisfied. Now
+it is not true that faith and submission make a wall round a man, so
+that he escapes from such calamities. In the supernatural system of
+the Old Testament such exemptions were more usual than with us, though
+this very Book of Job and many a psalm show that devout hearts had
+even then to wrestle with the problem of the prosperity of the wicked
+and the indiscriminate fall of widespread calamities on the good and
+bad.
+
+But in its deepest sense (which, however, is not Eliphaz's sense) the
+faithful man is saved from the evils which he, in common with his
+faithless neighbour, experiences. Two men are smitten down by the same
+disease, or lie dying on a battlefield, shattered by the same shell,
+and the one receives the fulfilment of the promise, 'there shall no
+evil touch thee,' and the other does not. For the evil in the evil is
+all sucked out of it, and the poison is wiped off the arrow which
+strikes him who is united to God by faith and submission. Two women
+are grinding at the same millstone, and the same blow kills them both;
+but the one is delivered, and the other is not. They who pass through
+an evil, and are not drawn away from God by it, but brought nearer to
+Him, are hid from its power. To die may be our deliverance from death.
+
+Eliphaz's promises rise still higher in verses 22 and 23, in which is
+set forth a truth that in its deepest meaning is of universal
+application. The wild beasts of the earth and the stones of the field
+will be in league with the man who submits to God's will. Of course
+the beasts come into view as destructive, and the stones as injuring
+the fertility of the fields. There is, probably, allusion to the story
+of Paradise and the Fall. Man's relation to nature was disturbed by
+sin; it will be rectified by his return to God. Such a doctrine of the
+effects of sin in perverting man's relation to creatures runs all
+through Scripture, and is not to be put aside as mere symbolism.
+
+But the large truth underlying the words here is that, if we are
+servants of God, we are masters of everything. 'All things work
+together for good to them that love God.' All things serve the soul
+that serves God; as, on the other hand, all are against him that does
+not, and 'the stars in their courses fight against' those who fight
+against Him. All things are ours, if we are Christ's. The many
+mediaeval legends of saints attended by animals, from St. Jerome
+and his lion downwards to St. Francis preaching to the birds, echo the
+thoughts here. A gentle, pure soul, living in amity with dumb
+creatures, has wonderful power to attract them. They who are at peace
+with God can scarcely be at war with any of God's creatures.
+Gentleness is stronger than iron bands. 'Cords of love' draw most
+surely.
+
+Peace and prosperity in home and possessions are the next blessings
+promised (ver. 24). 'Thou shalt visit [look over] thy household, and
+shalt miss nothing.' No cattle have strayed or been devoured by evil
+beasts, or stolen, as all Job's had been. Alas! Eliphaz knew nothing
+about commercial crises, and the great system of credit by which one
+scoundrel's fall may bring down hundreds of good men and patient
+widows, who look over their possessions and find nothing but worthless
+shares. Yet even for those who find all at once that the herd is cut
+off from the stall, their tabernacle may still be in peace, and though
+the fold be empty they may miss nothing, if in the empty place they
+find God. That is what Christians may make out of the words; but it is
+not what was originally meant by them.
+
+In like manner the next blessing, that of a numerous posterity, does
+not depend on moral or religious condition, as Eliphaz would make out,
+and in modern days is not always regarded as a blessing. But note the
+singular heartlessness betrayed in telling Job, all whose flocks and
+herds had been carried off, and his children laid dead in their
+festival chamber, that abundant possessions and offspring were the
+token of God's favour. The speaker seems serenely unconscious that he
+was saying anything that could drive a knife into the tortured man. He
+is so carried along on the waves of his own eloquence, and so absorbed
+in stringing together the elements of an artistic whole, that he
+forgets the very sorrows which he came to comfort. There are not a few
+pious exhorters of bleeding hearts who are chargeable with the same
+sin. The only hand that will bind up without hurting is a hand that is
+sympathetic to the finger-tips. No eloquence or poetic beauty or
+presentation of undeniable truths will do as substitutes for that.
+
+The last blessing promised is that which the Old Testament places so
+high in the list of good things--long life. The lovely metaphor in
+which that promise is couched has become familiar to us all. The ripe
+corn gathered into a sheaf at harvest-time suggests festival rather
+than sadness. It speaks of growth accomplished, of fruit matured, of
+the ministries of sun and rain received and used, and of a joyful
+gathering into the great storehouse. There is no reference in the
+speech to the uses of the sheaf after it is harvested, but we can
+scarcely avoid following its history a little farther than the 'grave'
+which to Eliphaz seems the garner. Are all these matured powers to
+have no field for action? Were all these miracles of vegetation set in
+motion only in order to grow a crop which should be reaped, and there
+an end? What is to be done with the precious fruit which has taken so
+long time and so much cultivation to grow? Surely it is not the
+intention of the Lord of the harvest to let it rot when it has been
+gathered. Surely we are grown here and ripened and carried hence for
+something.
+
+But that is not in our passage. This, however, may be drawn from
+it--that maturity does not depend on length of days; and, however
+Eliphaz meant to promise long life, the reality is that the devout
+soul may reckon on complete life, whether it be long or short. God
+will not call His children home till their schooling is done; and,
+however green and young the corn may seem to our eyes, He knows which
+heads in the great harvest-field are ready for removal, and gathers
+only these. The child whose little coffin may be carried under a boy's
+arm may be ripe for harvesting. Not length of days, but likeness to
+God, makes maturity; and if we die according to the will of God, it
+cannot but be that we shall come to our grave in a full age, whatever
+be the number of years carved on our tombstones.
+
+The speech ends with a somewhat self-complacent exhortation to the
+poor, tortured man: 'We have searched it, so it is.' We wise men
+pledge our wisdom and our reputation that this is true. Great is
+authority. An ounce of sympathy would have done more to commend the
+doctrine than a ton of dogmatic self-confidence. 'Hear it, and know
+thou it for thyself.' Take it into thy mind. Take it into thy mind and
+heart, and take it for thy good. It was a frosty ending, exasperating
+in its air of patronage, of superior wisdom, and in its lack of any
+note of feeling. So, of course, it set Job's impatience alight, and
+his next speech is more desperate than his former. When will
+well-meaning comforters learn not to rub salt into wounds while they
+seem to be dressing them?
+
+
+
+TWO KINDS OF HOPE
+
+'Whose hope shall be cut off, and whose trust shall be a spider's
+web.'--JOB viii. 14.
+
+'And hope maketh not ashamed.'--ROMANS v. 5.
+
+
+These two texts take opposite sides. Bildad was not the wisest of
+Job's friends, and he gives utterance to solemn commonplaces with
+partial truth in them. In the rough it is true that the hope of the
+ungodly perishes, and the limits of the truth are concealed by the
+splendour of the imagery and the perfection of artistic form in which
+the well-worn platitude is draped. The spider's web stretched
+glittering in the dewy morning on the plants, shaking its threaded
+tears in the wind, the flag in the dry bed of a nullah withering while
+yet green, the wall on which leaning a man will fall, are vivid
+illustrations of hopes that collapse and fail. But my other text has
+to do with hopes that do not fail. Paul thinks that he knows of hope
+that maketh not ashamed, that is, which never disappoints. Bildad was
+right if he was thinking, as he was, of hopes fixed on earth; the
+Apostle was right, for he was thinking of hopes set on God. It is a
+commonplace that 'hope springs immortal in the human breast'; it is
+equally a commonplace that hopes are disappointed. What is the
+conclusion from these two universal experiences? Is it the cynical one
+that it is all illusion, or is it that somewhere there must be an
+object on which hope may twine its tendrils without fear? God has
+given the faculty, and we may be sure that it is not given to be for
+ever balked. We must hope. Our hope may be our worst enemy; it may and
+should be our purest joy.
+
+Let us then simply consider these two sorts of hope, the earthly and
+the heavenly, in their working in the three great realms of life,
+death, and eternity.
+
+I. In life.
+
+The faculty is inseparable from man's consciousness of immortality and
+of an indefinitely expansible nature which ever makes him discontented
+with the present. It has great purposes to perform in strengthening
+him for work, in helping him over sorrows, in making him buoyant and
+elastic, in painting for him the walls of the dungeon, and hiding for
+him the weight of the fetters.
+
+But for what did he receive this great gift? Mainly that he might pass
+beyond the temporal and hold converse with the skies. Its true sphere
+is the unseen future which is at God's right hand.
+
+We may run a series of antitheses, _e.g._--
+
+Earthly hope is so uncertain that its larger part is often fear.
+
+Heavenly hope is fixed and sure. It is as certain as history.
+
+Earthly hope realised is always less blessed than we expected. How
+universal the experience that there is little to choose between a
+gratified and a frustrated hope! The wonders inside the caravan are
+never so wonderful as the canvas pictures outside.
+
+Heavenly hopes ever surpass the most rapturous anticipation. 'The half
+hath not been told.'
+
+Earthly hopes are necessarily short-winged. They are settled one way
+or another, and sink hull down below our horizon.
+
+Heavenly hope sets its object far off, and because a lifetime only
+attains it in part, it blesses a lifetime and outlasts it.
+
+II. Hope in death.
+
+That last hour ends for us all alike our earthly joys and relations.
+The slow years slip away, and each bears with it hopes that have been
+outlived, whether fulfilled or disappointed. One by one the lights
+that we kindle in our hall flicker out, and death quenches the last of
+them. But there is one light that burns on clear through the article
+of death, like the lamp in the magician's tomb. 'The righteous hath
+hope in his death.' We can each settle for ourselves whether we shall
+carry that radiant angel with her white wings into the great darkness,
+or shall sadly part with her before we part with life. To the earthly
+soul that last earthly hour is a black wall beyond which it cannot
+look. To the God-trusting soul the darkness is peopled with
+bright-faced hopes.
+
+III. Hope in eternity.
+
+It is not for our tongues to speak of what must, in the natural
+working out of consequences, be the ultimate condition of a soul which
+has not set its hopes on the God who alone is the right Object of the
+blessed but yet awful capacity of hoping, when all the fleeting
+objects which it sought as solace and mask of its own true poverty are
+clean gone from its grasp. Dante's tremendous words are more than
+enough to move wholesome horror in any thinking soul: 'Leave hope
+behind, all ye who enter here.' They are said to be unfeeling, grim,
+and mediaeval, incredible in this enlightened age; but is there any
+way out of them, if we take into account what our nature is moulded to
+need and cling to, and what 'godless' men have done with it?
+
+But let us turn to the brighter of these texts. 'Hope maketh not
+ashamed.' There will be an internal increase of blessedness, power,
+purity in that future, a fuller possession of God, a reaching out
+after completer likeness to Him. So if we can think of days in that
+calm state where time will be no more, 'to-morrow shall be as this day
+and much more abundant,' and the angel Hope, who kept us company
+through all the weary marches of earth, will attend on us still, only
+having laid aside the uncertainty that sometime veiled her smiles, but
+retaining all the buoyant eagerness for the ever unfolding wonders
+which gave us courage and cheer in the days of our flesh.
+
+
+
+JOB'S QUESTION, JESUS' ANSWER
+
+'If a man die, shall he live again?'--JOB xiv. 14.
+
+'... I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth in Me,
+though he were dead, yet shall he live: 26. And whosoever liveth and
+believeth in Me shall never die.'--JOHN xi. 25, 26.
+
+
+Job's question waited long for an answer. Weary centuries rolled away;
+but at last the doubting, almost despairing, cry put into the mouth of
+the man of sorrows of the Old Testament is answered by the Man of
+Sorrows of the New. The answer in words is this second text which may
+almost be supposed to allude to the ancient question. The answer, in
+fact, is the resurrection of Christ. Apart from this answer there is
+none.
+
+So we may take these two texts to help us to grasp more clearly and
+feel more profoundly what the world owes to that great fact which we
+are naturally led to think of to-day.
+
+I. The ancient and ever returning question.
+
+The Book of Job is probably a late part of the Old Testament. It deals
+with problems which indicate some advance in religious thought. Solemn
+and magnificent, and for the most part sad; it is like a Titan
+struggling with large problems, and seldom attaining to positive
+conclusions in which the heart or the head can rest in peace. Here all
+Job's mind is clouded with a doubt. He has just given utterance to an
+intense longing for a life beyond the grave. His abode in Sheol is
+thought of as in some sense a breach in the continuity of his
+consciousness, but even that would be tolerable, if only he could be
+sure that, after many days, God would remember him. Then that longing
+gives way before the torturing question of the text, which dashes
+aside the tremulous hope with its insistent interrogation. It is not
+denial, but it is a doubt which palsies hope. But though he has no
+certainty, he cannot part with the possibility, and so goes on to
+imagine how blessed it would be if his longing were fulfilled. He
+thinks that such a renewed life would be like the 'release' of a
+sentry who had long stood on guard; he thinks of it as his swift,
+joyous 'answer' to God's summons, which would draw him out from the
+sad crowd of pale shadows and bring him back to warmth and reality.
+His hope takes a more daring flight still, and he thinks of God as
+yearning for His creature, as His creature yearns for Him, and having
+'a desire to the work of His hands,' as if His heaven would be
+incomplete without His servant. But the rapture and the vision pass,
+and the rest of the chapter is all clouded over, and the devout hope
+loses its light. Once again it gathers brightness in the twenty-first
+chapter, where the possibility flashes out starlike, that 'after my
+skin hath been thus destroyed, yet from my flesh shall I see God.'
+
+These fluctuations of hope and doubt reveal to us the attitude of
+devout souls in Israel at a late era of the national life. And if they
+show us their high-water mark, we need not suppose that similar souls
+outside the Old Testament circle had solid certainty where these had
+but a variable hope. We know how large a development the doctrine of a
+future life had in Assyria and in Egypt, and I suppose we are entitled
+to say that men have always had the idea of a future. They have always
+had the thought, sometimes as a fear, sometimes as a hope, but never
+as a certainty. It has lacked not only certainty but distinctness. It
+has lacked solidity also, the power to hold its own and sustain itself
+against the weighty pressure of intrusive things seen and temporal.
+
+But we need not go to the ends of the earth or to past generations for
+examples of a doubting, superficial hold of the truth that man lives
+through death and after it. We have only to look around us, and, alas!
+we have only to look within us. This age is asking the question again,
+and answering it in many tones, sometimes of indifferent disregard,
+sometimes flaunting a stark negative without reasoned foundation,
+sometimes with affirmatives with as little reason as these negatives.
+The modern world is caught in the rush and whirl of life, has its own
+sorrows to front, its own battles to fight, and large sections of it
+have never come as near an answer to Job's question as Job did.
+
+II. Christ's all-sufficing answer.
+
+He gave it there, by the grave of Lazarus, to that weeping sister, but
+He spoke these great words of calm assurance to all the world. One
+cannot but note the difference between His attitude in the presence of
+the great Mystery and that of all other teachers. How calmly,
+certainly, and confidently He speaks!
+
+Mark that Jesus, even at that hour of agony, turns Martha's thoughts
+to Himself. What He is is the all-important thing for her to know. If
+she understands Him, life and death will have no insoluble problems
+nor any hopelessness for her. 'I am the Resurrection and the Life.'
+She had risen in her grief to a lofty height in believing that 'even
+now'--at this moment when help is vain and hope is dead--'whatsoever
+thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee,' but Jesus offers to her
+a loftier conception of Him when He lays a sovereign hand on
+resurrection and life, and discloses that both inhere in Him, and from
+Him flow to all who shall possess them. He claims to have in Himself
+the fountain of life, in all possible senses of the word, as well as
+in the special sense relevant at that sad hour. Further, He tells
+Martha that by faith in Him any and all may possess that life. And
+then He majestically goes on to declare that the life which He gives
+is immune from, and untouched by, death. The believer shall live
+though he dies, the living believer shall never die. It is clear that,
+in these two great statements, to die is used in two different
+meanings, referring in the former case to the physical fact, and in
+the latter carrying a heavier weight of significance, namely the
+pregnant sense which it usually has in this Gospel, of separation from
+God and consequently from the true life of the soul. Physical death is
+not the termination of human life. The grim fact touches only the
+surface life, and has nothing to do with the essential, personal
+being. He that believes on Jesus, and he only, truly lives, and his
+union with Jesus secures his possession of that eternal life, which
+victoriously persists through the apparent, superficial change which
+men call death. Nothing dies but the death which surrounds the
+faithful soul. For it to die is to live more fully, more triumphantly,
+more blessedly. So though the act of physical death remains, its whole
+character is changed. Hence the New Testament euphemisms for death are
+much more than euphemisms. Men christen it by names which drape its
+ugliness, because they fear it so much, but Faith can play with
+Leviathan, because it fears it not at all. Hence such names as
+'sleep,' 'exodus,' are tokens of the victory won for all believers by
+Jesus. He will show Martha the hope for all His followers which begins
+to dawn even in the calling of her brother back from the grip of
+death. And He shows us the great truth that His being the 'Life'
+necessarily involved His being also the 'Resurrection,' for His
+life-communicating work could not be accomplished till His
+all-quickening vitality had flowed over into, and flooded with its own
+conquering tides, not only the spirit which believes but its humble
+companion, the soul, and its yet humbler, the body. A bodily life is
+essential to perfect manhood, and Jesus will not stay His hand till
+every believer is full-summed in all his powers, and is perfect in
+body, soul, and spirit, after the image of Him who redeemed Him.
+
+III. The pledge for the truth of the answer.
+
+The words of Jesus are only words. These precious words, spoken to
+that one weeping sister in a little Jewish village, and which have
+brought hope to millions ever since, are as baseless as all the other
+dreams and longings of the heart, unless Jesus confirms them by fact.
+If He did not rise from the dead, they are but another of the noble,
+exalted, but futile delusions of which the world has many others. If
+Christ be not risen, His words of consolation are swelling words of
+emptiness; His whole claims are ended, and the age-old question which
+Job asked is unanswered still, and will always remain unanswered. If
+Christ be not risen, the hopeless colloquy between Jehovah and the
+prophet sums up all that can be said of the future life: 'Son of man,
+can these bones live?' And I answered, 'O Lord God, Thou knowest!'
+
+But Christ's resurrection is a fact which, taken in connection with
+His words while on earth, endorses these and establishes His claims to
+be the Declarer of the name of God, the Saviour of the world. It gives
+us demonstration of the continuity of life through and after death.
+Taken along with His ascension, which is but, so to speak, the
+prolongation of the point into a line, it declares that a glorified
+body and an abode in a heavenly home are waiting for all who by faith
+become here partakers in Jesus and are quickened by sharing in His
+life.
+
+So in despite of sense and doubt and fear, notwithstanding teachers
+who, like the supercilious philosophers on Mars Hill, mock when they
+hear of a resurrection from the dead, we should rejoice in the great
+light which has shined into the region of the shadow of death, we
+should clasp His divine and most faithful answer to that old,
+despairing question, as the anchor of our souls, and lift up our
+hearts in thanksgiving in the triumphant challenge, 'O death! where is
+thy sting? O grave! where is thy victory?'
+
+
+
+KNOWLEDGE AND PEACE
+
+'Acquaint now thyself with Him, and be at peace: thereby good shall
+come unto thee.'--JOB xxii. 21.
+
+
+In the sense in which the speaker meant them, these words are not
+true. They mean little more than 'It pays to be religious.' What kind
+of notion of acquaintance with God Eliphaz may have had, one scarcely
+knows, but at any rate, the whole meaning of the text on his lips is
+poor and selfish.
+
+The peace promised is evidently only outward tranquillity and freedom
+from trouble, and the good that is to come to Job is plainly mere
+worldly prosperity. This strain of thought is expressed even more
+clearly in that extraordinary bit of bathos, which with solemn irony
+the great dramatist who wrote this book makes this Eliphaz utter
+immediately after the text, 'The Almighty shall be thy defence
+and--thou shalt have plenty of silver!' It has not been left for
+commercial Englishmen to recommend religion on the ground that it
+produces successful merchants and makes the best of both worlds.
+
+These friends of Job's all err in believing that suffering is always
+and only the measure of sin, and that you can tell a man's great guilt
+by observing his great sorrows. And so they have two main subjects on
+which they preach at their poor friend, pouring vitriol into his
+wounds: first, how wicked he must be to be so haunted by sorrows;
+second, how surely he will be delivered if he will only be religious
+after their pattern, that is, speak platitudes of conventional
+devotion and say, I submit.
+
+This is the meaning of our text as it stands. But we may surely find a
+higher sense in which it is true and take that to heart.
+
+I. What is acquainting oneself with God?
+
+The first thing to note is that this acquaintance depends on us. So
+then there must have been a previous objective manifestation on His
+part. Of course there must be a God to know, and there must be a way
+of knowing Him. For us Jesus Christ is the Revealer. What men know of
+God apart from Him is dim, shadowy, indistinct; it lacks certainty,
+and so is not knowledge. I venture to say that there is nothing
+between cultivated men and the loss of certain knowledge of God and
+conviction of His Being, but the historical revelation of Jesus
+Christ. The Christ reveals the inmost character of God, and that not
+in words but in deeds. Without Him no man knows God; 'No man knoweth
+the Father save the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal Him.'
+
+So then the objective revelation having been made, we must on our part
+embrace that revelation as ours. The act of so accepting begins with
+the familiar act of faith, which includes both an exercise of the
+understanding, as it embraces the facts of Christ's revelation of the
+Father, and of the will as it casts itself upon and submits to Him.
+But that exercise of faith is but the point which has to be drawn out
+into a golden line, woven into the whole length of a life. And it is
+in the continuity of that line that the average Christian so sadly
+fails, and because of that failure his acquaintance with God is so
+distant. How little time or thought we give to the character of God as
+revealed in Jesus Christ! We must be on intimate terms with Him. To
+know God, as to know a man, we must 'live with' Him, must summer and
+winter with Him, must bring Him into the pettinesses of daily life,
+must let our love set to Him, must be in sympathy with Him, our wills
+being tuned to make harmony with His, our whole nature being in accord
+with His. That is work more than enough for a lifetime, enough to task
+it, enough to bless it.
+
+II. The peace of acquaintance with God.
+
+Eliphaz meant nothing more than mere earthly tranquillity and
+exemption from trouble, but his words are true in a far loftier
+region.
+
+Knowledge of God as He really is brings peace, because His heart is
+full of love. We do but need to know the actual state of the heart of
+God towards us to be lapped and folded in peace that nothing outside
+of God and ourselves can destroy. If we lived under the constant
+benediction of the deepest truth in the universe, 'God is love,' our
+peace would be full. That is enough, if we believe it to bring peace.
+The thought of God which alarms and terrifies cannot be a true
+thought. But, alas! in proportion as we know ourselves, it becomes
+difficult to believe that God is love. The stings of conscience hiss
+prophecies to us of that in God which cannot but be antagonistic to
+that in us which conscience condemns. Only when our thought of God is
+drawn from the revelation of Him in Jesus Christ, does it become
+possible for any man to grasp in one act of his consciousness the
+conviction, I am a sinner, and the conquering conviction, God is Love,
+and only Love to me. So the old exhortation, 'Acquaint thyself with
+God and be at peace,' comes to be in Christian language: 'Behold God
+in Jesus, and thou shalt possess the peace of God to keep thy heart
+and mind.'
+
+Knowledge of God gives peace, because in it we find the satisfaction
+of our whole nature. Thereby we are freed from the unrest of
+tumultuous passions and storms of self-will. The internecine war
+between the better and the worse selves within ceases to rage, and
+when we have become God's friends, that in us which is meant to rule
+rules, and that in us which is meant to serve serves, and the inner
+kingdom is no longer torn asunder but is harmonised with itself.
+
+Knowledge of God brings peace amid all changes, for he who has God for
+his continual Companion draws little of his supplies from without, and
+can be tranquil when the seas roar and are troubled and the mountains
+are cast into the midst of the sea. He bears all his treasures with
+him, and need fear no loss of any real good. And at last the angel of
+peace will lead us through the momentary darkness and guide us, after
+a passing shadow on our path, into 'the land of peace wherein we
+trusted,' while yet in the land of warfare. Jesus still whispers the
+ancient salutation with which He greeted the company in the upper room
+on the evening of the day of resurrection, as He comes to His servants
+here, and it will be His welcome to them when He receives them above.
+
+III. The true good from acquaintance with God.
+
+As we have already said, Eliphaz was only thinking, on Old Testament
+lines, that prosperity in material things was the theocratic reward of
+allegiance to Jehovah. He was rubbing vitriol into Job's sores, and
+avowedly regarding him as a fear-inspiring instance of the converse
+principle. But we have a better meaning breathed into his words, since
+Jesus has taught us what is the true good for a man all the days of
+his life. Acquaintance with God is, not merely procures, good. To know
+Him, to clasp Him to our hearts as our Friend, our Infinite Lover, our
+Source of all peace and joy, to mould our wills to His and let Him
+dominate our whole selves, to seek our wellbeing in Him alone--what
+else or more can a soul need to be filled with all good? Acquaintance
+with God brings Him in all His sufficiency to inhabit else empty
+hearts. It changes the worst, according to the judgment of sense, into
+the best, transforming sorrow into loving discipline, interpreting its
+meaning, fitting us to 'bear it, and securing to us its blessings. To
+him that is a friend of God,
+
+ 'All is right that seems most wrong
+ If it be His sweet will.'
+
+To be acquainted with God is the quintessence of good. 'This is life
+eternal, to know Thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom Thou
+hast sent.'
+
+
+
+WHAT LIFE MAY BE MADE
+
+'For then shalt thou have thy delight in the Almighty, and shalt lift
+up thy face unto God. 27. Thou shalt make thy prayer unto Him, and He
+shall hear thee, and thou shalt pay thy vows. 28. Thou shalt also
+decree a thing, and it shall be established unto thee: and the light
+shall shine upon thy ways. 29. When men are cast down, then thou shalt
+say, ... lifting up; and He shall save the humble person.'--JOB xxii.
+26-29.
+
+
+These words are a fragment of one of the speeches of Job's friends, in
+which the speaker has been harping on the old theme that affliction is
+the consequence and evidence of sin. He has much ado to square his
+theory with facts, and especially with the fact which brought him to
+Job's dunghill. But he gets over the difficulty by the simple method
+of assuming that, since his theory must be true, there must be unknown
+facts which vindicate it in Job's case; and since affliction is a sign
+of sin, Job's afflictions are proof that he has been a sinner. So he
+charges him with grossest crimes, without a shadow of other reason;
+and after having poured this oil of vitriol into his wounds by way of
+consolation, he advises him to be good, on the decidedly low and
+selfish ground that it will pay.
+
+His often-quoted exhortation, 'Acquaint thyself with God, and be at
+peace: thereby good shall come unto thee,' is, in his meaning of it,
+an undisguised appeal to purely selfish considerations, and its
+promise is not in accordance with facts. Whether that saying is noble
+and true or ignoble and false, depends on the meanings attached to
+'peace' and 'good.' A similar flaw mars the words of our text, as
+understood by the speaker. But they can be raised to a higher level
+than that on which he placed them, and regarded as describing the
+sweet and wonderful prerogatives of the devout life. So understood,
+they may rebuke and stimulate and encourage us to make our lives
+conformed to the ideal here.
+
+I. I note, first, that life may be full of delight and confidence in
+God.
+
+'Then shalt thou delight thyself in the Almighty, and shalt lift up
+thy face unto God.' Now when we 'delight' in a thing or a person, we
+recognise that that thing, or person, fits into a cleft in our hearts,
+and corresponds to some need in our natures. We not only recognise its
+good, sweetness, and adaptation to ourselves, but we actually possess
+in real fruition the sweetness that we recognise, and the good which
+we apprehend in it. And so these things, the recognition of the
+supreme sweetness and all-perfect adaptation and sufficiency of God to
+all that I need; the suppression of tastes and desires which may
+conflict with that sweetness, and the actual enjoyment and fruition of
+the sweetness and preciousness which I apprehend--these things are the
+very heart of a man's religion. Without delight in God, there is no
+real religion.
+
+The bulk of men are so sunken and embruted in animal tastes and
+sensuous desires and fleeting delights, that they have no care for the
+pure and calm joys which come to those who live near God. But above
+these stand the men, of whom there are a good many amongst us, whose
+religion is a matter of fear or of duty or of effort. And above them
+there stand the men who serve because they trust God, but whose
+religion is seeking rather than finding, and either from deficient
+consecration or from false conceptions of Him and of their relation to
+Him, is overshadowed by an unnatural and unwholesome gloom. And all
+these kinds of religion, the religion of fear, of duty, of effort, of
+seeking, and of doubt fighting with faith, are at the best wofully
+imperfect, and are, some of them, radically erroneous types of the
+religious life. He is the truly devout man who not only knows God to
+be great and holy, but feels Him to be sweet and sufficient; who not
+only fears, but loves; who not only seeks and longs, but possesses;
+or, in one word, true religion is delighting in God.
+
+So herein is supplied a very sharp test for us. Do our tastes and
+inclinations set towards Him, and is He better to us than anything
+beside? Is God to me my dearest faith, the very home of my heart, to
+which I instinctively turn? Is the brightness of my day the light of
+His face? Is He the gladness of my joy? Is my Christianity a
+mill-horse round of service that I am not glad to render? Do I worship
+because I think it is duty, and are my prayers compulsory and
+mechanical; or do I worship because my heart goes out to Him? And is
+my life calm and sweet because I 'delight in the Lord'?
+
+The next words of my text will help us to answer. 'Thou shalt lift up
+thy face unto God.' That is a clear enough metaphor to express frank
+confidence of approach to Him. The head hangs down in the
+consciousness of demerit and sin. 'Mine iniquities have taken hold
+upon me,' wailed the Psalmist, 'so that I am not able to look up.' But
+it is possible for men to go into God's presence with a sense of
+peace, and to hold up their heads before their Judge and look Him in
+the eyes and not be afraid. And unless we have that confidence in Him,
+not because of our merits, but because of His certain love, there will
+be no 'delight in the Lord.' And there will be no such confidence in
+Him unless we have 'access with confidence by faith' in that Christ
+who has taken away our sins, and prepared the way for us into the
+Father's presence, and by whose death and sacrifice, and by it alone,
+we sinful men, with open face and uplifted foreheads, can stand to
+receive upon our visage the full beams of His light, and expatiate and
+be glad therein. There is no religion worth naming, of which the
+inmost characteristic is not delight in God. There is no 'delighting
+in God' possible for sinful men unless they can come to Him with frank
+confidence, and there is no such confidence possible for us unless we
+apprehend by faith, and thereby make our own, the great work of Jesus
+Christ our Lord.
+
+II. So, secondly, note, such a life of delighting in God will be
+blessed by the frankest intercourse with Him.
+
+'Thou shalt make thy prayer unto Him, and He shall hear thee, and thou
+shalt pay thy vows.' These are three stages of this blessed communion
+that is possible for men. And note, prayer is not regarded in this
+aspect as duty, nor is it even dwelt upon as privilege, but as being
+the natural outcome and issue of that delighting in God and confident
+access to Him which have preceded. That is to say, if a man really has
+set his heart on God, and knows that in Him is all that he needs,
+then, of course, he will tell Him everything. As surely as the
+sunshine draws out the odours from the opening petals of the flowers,
+will the warmth of the felt divine light and love draw from our hearts
+the sweet confidence, which it is impossible not to give to Him in
+whom we delight.
+
+If you have to be driven to prayer by a sense of duty, and if there be
+no impulse in your heart whispering ever to you, 'Tell your Love about
+it!' you have much need to examine into the reality, and certainly
+into the depth of your religion. For as surely as instinctive impulse,
+which needs no spurring from conscience or will, leads us to breathe
+our confidences to those that we love best, and makes us restless
+whilst we have a secret hid from them, so surely will a true love to
+God make it the most natural thing in the world to put all our
+circumstances, wants, and feeling into the shape of prayers. They may
+be in briefest words. They may scarcely be vocalised at all, but there
+will be, if there be a true love to Him, an instinctive turning to Him
+in every circumstance; and the single-worded cry, if it be no more,
+for help is sufficient. The arrow may be shot towards Heaven, though
+it be but slender and short, and it will reach its goal.
+
+For my text goes on to the second stage, 'He shall hear thee.' That
+was not true as Eliphaz meant it. But it is true if we remember the
+preceding conditions. The fundamental passage, which I suppose
+underlies part, at least, of our text, is that great word in the
+psalm, 'Delight thyself in the Lord, and He shall give thee the
+desires of thine heart.' Does that mean that if a man loves God he may
+get everything he wants? Yes! and No! If it is supposed to mean that
+our religion is a kind of key to God's storehouse, enabling us to go
+in there and rifle it at our pleasure, then it is not true; if it
+means that a man who delights himself in God will have his supreme
+desire set upon God, and so will be sure to get it, then it is true.
+Fulfil the conditions and you are sure of the promise. If our prayer
+in its deepest essence be 'Not my will, but Thine,' it will be
+answered. When the desires of our heart are for God, and for
+conformity to His will, as they will be when we 'delight ourselves in
+Him,' then we get our heart's desires. There is no promise of our
+being able to impose our wills upon God, which would be a calamity,
+and not a blessing, but a promise that they who make Him their joy and
+their desire will never be defrauded of their desire nor robbed of
+their joy.
+
+And so the third stage of this frank intercourse comes. 'Thou shalt
+pay thy vows.' All life may become a thank-offering to God for the
+benefits that have flowed unceasing from His hands. First a prayer,
+then the answer, then the rendered thank-offering. Thus, in swift
+alternation and reciprocity, is carried on the commerce between Heaven
+and earth, between man and God. The desires rise to Heaven, but Heaven
+comes down to earth first; and prayer is not the initial stage, but
+the second, in the process. God first gives His promise, and the best
+prayer is the catching up of God's promise and tossing it back again
+whence it came. Then comes the second downward motion, which is the
+answer to prayer, in blessing, and on it follows, finally, the
+reflection upwards, in thankful surrender and service, of the love
+that has descended on us, in answer to our desires. So like sunbeams
+from a mirror, or heat from polished metal, backwards and forwards, in
+continual alternation and reciprocation of influence and of love,
+flash and travel bright gleams between the soul and God. 'Truth
+springs out of the earth, and righteousness looks down from Heaven.
+Our God shall give that which is good, and the earth shall yield her
+increase.' Is there any other life of which such alternation is the
+privilege and the joy?
+
+III. Then thirdly, such a life will neither know failure nor darkness.
+
+'Thou shalt also decree a thing, and it shall be established unto
+thee, and the light shall shine upon thy ways.' Then is my will to be
+omnipotent, and am I to be delivered from the experiences of
+disappointments and failures and frustrated plans that are common to
+all humanity, and an essential part of its discipline, because I am a
+Christian man? Eliphaz may have meant that, but we know something far
+nobler. Again, I say, remember the conditions precedent. First of all,
+there must be the delight in God, and the desire towards Him, the
+submission of the will to Him, and the waiting before Him for
+guidance. I decree a thing--if I am a true Christian, and in the
+measure in which I am--only when I am quite sure that God has decreed
+it. And it is only His decrees, registered in the chancery of my will,
+of which I may be certain that they shall be established. There will
+be no failures to the man whose life's purpose is to serve God, and to
+grow like Him; but if our purpose is anything less than that, or if we
+go arbitrarily and self-willedly resolving and saying, 'Thus I will;
+thus I command; let my will stand instead of all reason,' we shall
+have our contemptuous 'decrees' disestablished many a time. If we run
+our heads against stone walls in that fashion, the walls will stand,
+and our heads will be broken. To serve Him and to fall into the line
+of His purpose, and to determine nothing, nor obstinately want
+anything until we are sure that it is His will--that is the secret of
+never failing in what we undertake.
+
+We must understand a little more deeply than we are apt to do what is
+meant by 'success,' before we predict unfailing success for any man.
+But if we have obeyed the commandment from the psalm already quoted,
+which may be again alluded to in the words of my text--'Commit thy way
+unto the Lord; trust also in Him'--we shall inherit the ancient
+promise, 'and He shall bring it to pass.' 'All things work together
+for good to them that love God,' and in the measure of our love to Him
+are our discernment and realisation of what is truly good. Religion
+gives no screen to keep the weather off us, but it gives us an insight
+into the truth that storms and rain are good for the only crop that is
+worth growing here. If we understand what we are here for, we shall be
+very slow to call sorrow evil, and to crown joy with the exclusive
+title of blessing and good; and we shall have a deeper canon of
+interpretation for the words of my text than he who is represented as
+speaking them ever dreamed of.
+
+So with the promise of light to shine upon our paths. It is 'the light
+which never was on sea or land,' and not the material light which
+sense-bound eyes can see. That may all go. But if we have God in our
+hearts, there will be a light upon our way 'which knows no
+variableness, neither shadow of turning.' The Arctic winter, sunless
+though it be, has a bright heaven radiant with myriad stars, and
+flashing with strange lights born of no material or visible orb. And
+so you and I, if we delight ourselves 'in the Lord,' will have an
+unsetting sun to light our paths; 'and at eventide,' and in the
+mirkest midnight, 'there will be light' in the darkness.
+
+IV. Lastly, such a life will be always hopeful, and finally crowned
+with deliverance.
+
+'When they'--that is, the ways that he has been speaking about--'when
+they are cast down, thou shalt say, Lifting up.' That is an
+exclamation or a prayer, and we might simply render, 'thou shalt say,
+Up!' Even in so blessed a life as has been described, times will come
+when the path plunges downwards into some 'valley of the shadow of
+death.' But even then the traveller will bate no jot of hope. He will
+in his heart say 'Up!' even while sense says 'Down!' either as
+expressing indomitable confidence and good cheer in the face of
+depressing circumstances, or as pouring out a prayer to Him who 'has
+showed him great and sore troubles' that He would 'bring him up again
+from the depths of the earth.' The devout life is largely independent
+of circumstances, and is upheld and calmed by a quiet certainty that
+the general trend of its path is upward, which enables it to trudge
+hopefully down an occasional dip in the road.
+
+Such an obstinate hopefulness and cheery confidence are the natural
+result of the experiences already described in the text. If we delight
+in God, hold communion with Him and have known Him as answering
+prayer, prospering our purposes and illuminating our paths, how shall
+we not hope? Nothing need depress nor perturb those whose joys and
+treasures are safe above the region of change and loss. If our riches
+are there where neither moth, rust, nor thieves can reach, our hearts
+will be there also, and an inward voice will keep singing, 'Lift up
+your heart.' It is the prerogative of experience to light up the
+future. It is the privilege of Christian experience to make hope
+certainty. If we live the life outlined in these verses we shall be
+able to bring June into December, and feel the future warmth whilst
+our bones are chilled with the present cold. 'When the paths are made
+low, thou shalt say, Up!'
+
+And the end will vindicate such confidence. For the issue of all will
+be, 'He will save the humble person'; namely, the man who is of the
+character described, and who is 'lowly of eyes' in conscious
+unworthiness, even while he lifts up his face to God in confidence in
+his Father's love. The 'saving' meant here is, of course, temporary
+and temporal deliverance from passing outward peril. But we may
+permissibly give it wider and deeper meaning. Continuous partial
+deliverances lead on to and bring about final full salvation.
+
+We read that into the words, of course. But nothing less than a
+complete and conclusive deliverance can be the legitimate end of the
+experience of the Christian life here. Absurdity can no further go
+than to suppose that a soul which has delighted itself in God, and
+looked in His face with frank confidence, and poured out his desires
+to Him, and been the recipient of numberless answers, and the seat of
+numberless thank-offerings, has travelled along life's common way in
+cheerful godliness, has had the light of heaven shining on the path,
+and has found an immortal hope springing as the natural result of
+present experience, shall at the last be frustrated of all, and lie
+down in unconscious sleep, which is nothingness. If that were the end
+of a Christian life, then 'the pillared firmament were rottenness, and
+earth's base built on stubble.' No, no! A heaven of endless
+blessedness and close communion with God is the only possible ending
+to the facts of the devout life on earth.
+
+We have such a life offered to us all and made possible through faith
+in Jesus Christ, in whom we may delight ourselves in the Lord, by whom
+we have 'access with confidence,' who is Himself the light of our
+hope, the answer of our prayers, the joy of our hearts, and who will
+'deliver us from every evil work' as we travel along the road; 'and
+save us' at last 'into His heavenly kingdom,' where we shall be joined
+to the Delight of our souls, and drink for evermore of the fountain of
+life.
+
+
+
+'THE END OF THE LORD'
+
+'Then Job answered the Lord, and said, 2. I know that Thou canst do
+every thing, and that no thought can he withholden from Thee. 3. Who
+is he that hideth counsel without knowledge? therefore have I uttered
+that I understood not; things too wonderful for me, which I knew not.
+4. Hear, I beseech Thee, and I will speak: I will demand of Thee, and
+declare Thou unto me. 5. I have heard of Thee by the hearing of the
+ear: but now mine eye seeth Thee. 6. Wherefore I abhor myself, and
+repent in dust and ashes. 7. And it was so, that after the Lord had
+spoken these words unto Job, the Lord said to Eliphaz the Temanite, My
+wrath is kindled against thee, and against thy two friends: for ye
+have not spoken of Me the thing that is right, as My servant Job hath.
+8. Therefore take unto you now seven bullocks and seven rams, and go
+to My servant Job, and offer up for yourselves a burnt offering; and
+My servant Job shall pray for you: for him will I accept: lest I deal
+with you after your folly, in that ye have not spoken of Me the thing
+which is right, like My servant Job. 9. So Eliphaz the Temanite and
+Bildad the Shuhite and Zophar the Naamathite went, and did according
+as the Lord commanded them: the Lord also accepted Job. 10. And the
+Lord turned the captivity of Job, when he prayed for his friends: also
+the Lord gave Job twice as much as he had before.'--JOB xlii. 1-10.
+
+
+The close of the Book of Job must be taken in connection with its
+prologue, in order to get the full view of its solution of the mystery
+of pain and suffering. Indeed the prologue is more completely the
+solution than the ending is; for it shows the purpose of Job's trials
+as being, not his punishment, but his testing. The whole theory that
+individual sorrows were the result of individual sins, in the support
+of which Job's friends poured out so many eloquent and heartless
+commonplaces, is discredited from the beginning. The magnificent
+prologue shows the source and purpose of sorrow. The epilogue in this
+last chapter shows the effect of it in a good man's character, and
+afterwards in his life.
+
+So we have the grim thing lighted up, as it were, at the two ends.
+Suffering comes with the mission of trying what stuff a man is made
+of, and it leads to closer knowledge of God, which is blessed; to
+lowlier self-estimation, which is also blessed; and to renewed outward
+blessings, which hide the old scars and gladden the tortured heart.
+
+Job's final word to God is in beautiful contrast with much of his
+former unmeasured utterances. It breathes lowliness, submission, and
+contented acquiescence in a providence partially understood. It does
+not put into Job's mouth a solution of the problem, but shows how its
+pressure is lightened by getting closer to God. Each verse presents a
+distinct element of thought and feeling.
+
+First comes, remarkably enough, not what might have been expected,
+namely, a recognition of God's righteousness, which had been the
+attribute impugned by Job's hasty words, but of His omnipotence. God
+'can do everything,' and none of His 'thoughts' or purposes can be
+'restrained' (Rev. Ver.). There had been frequent recognitions of that
+attribute in the earlier speeches, but these had lacked the element of
+submission, and been complaint rather than adoration. Now, the same
+conviction has different companions in Job's mind, and so has
+different effects, and is really different in itself. The Titan on his
+rock, with the vulture tearing at his liver, sullenly recognised
+Jove's power, but was a rebel still. Such had been Job's earlier
+attitude, but now that thought comes to him along with submission, and
+so is blessed. Its recurrence here, as in a very real sense a new
+conviction, teaches us how old beliefs may flash out into new
+significance when seen from a fresh point of view, and how the very
+same thought of God may be an argument for arraigning and for
+vindicating His providence.
+
+The prominence given, both in the magnificent chapters in which God
+answers Job out of the whirlwind and in this final confession, to
+power instead of goodness, rests upon the unspoken principle that 'the
+divine nature is not a segment, but a circle. Any one divine attribute
+implies all others. Omnipotence cannot exist apart from righteousness'
+(Davidson's _Job_, Cambridge Bible for Schools). A mere naked
+omnipotence is not God. If we rightly understand His power, we can
+rest upon it as a Hand sustaining, not crushing, us. 'He doeth all
+things well' is a conviction as closely connected with 'I know that
+Thou canst do all things' as light is with heat.
+
+The second step in Job's confession is the acknowledgment of the
+incompleteness of his and all men's materials and capacities for
+judging God's providence. Verse 3 begins with quoting God's rebuke
+(Job xxxviii 2). It had cut deep, and now Job makes it his own
+confession. We should thus appropriate as our own God's merciful
+indictments, and when He asks, 'Who is it?' should answer with
+lowliness, 'Lord, it is I.' Job had been a critic; he is a worshipper.
+He had tried to fathom the bottomless, and been angry because his
+short measuring-line had not reached the depths. But now he
+acknowledges that he had been talking about what passed his
+comprehension, and also that his words had been foolish in their
+rashness.
+
+Is then the solution of the whole only that old commonplace of the
+unsearchableness of the divine judgments? Not altogether; for the
+prologue gives, if not a complete, yet a real, key to them. But still,
+after all partial solutions, there remains the inscrutable element in
+them. The mystery of pain and suffering is still a mystery; and while
+general principles, taught us even more clearly in the New Testament
+than in this book, do lighten the 'weight of all this unintelligible
+world,' we have still to take Job's language as the last word on the
+matter, and say, 'How unsearchable are His judgments, and His ways
+past finding out!'
+
+For individuals, and on the wider field of the world, God's way is in
+the sea; but that does not bewilder those who also know that it is
+also in the sanctuary. Job's confession as to his rash speeches is the
+best estimate of many elaborate attempts to 'vindicate the ways of God
+to man.' It is better to trust than to criticise, better to wait than
+to seek prematurely to understand.
+
+Verse 4, like verse 3, quotes the words of God (Job xxxviii. 3; xl.
+7). They yield a good meaning, if regarded as a repetition of God's
+challenge, for the purpose of disclaiming any such presumptuous
+contest. But they are perhaps better understood as expressing Job's
+longing, in his new condition of humility, for fuller light, and his
+new recognition of the way to pierce to a deeper understanding of the
+mystery, by illumination from God granted in answer to his prayer. He
+had tried to solve his problem by much, and sometimes barely reverent,
+thinking. He had racked brain and heart in the effort, but he has
+learned a more excellent way, as the Psalmist had, who said, 'When I
+thought, in order to know this, it was too painful for me, until I
+went into the sanctuary of God; then understood I.' Prayer will do
+more for clearing mysteries than speculation, however acute, and it
+will change the aspect of the mysteries which it does not clear from
+being awful to being solemn--veils covering depths of love, not clouds
+obscuring the sun.
+
+The centre of all Job's confession is in verse 5, which contrasts his
+former and present knowledge of God, as being mere hearsay before, and
+eyesight now. A clearer understanding, but still more, a sense of His
+nearness, and an acquaintance at first hand, are implied in the bold
+words, which must not be interpreted of any outward revelation to
+sense, but of the direct, full, thrilling consciousness of God which
+makes all men's words about Him seem poor. That change was the master
+transformation in Job's case, as it is for us all. Get closer to God,
+realise His presence, live beneath His eye and with your eyes fixed on
+Him, and ancient puzzles will puzzle no longer, and wounds will cease
+to smart, and instead of angry expostulation or bewildered attempts at
+construing His dealings, there will come submission, and with
+submission, peace.
+
+The cure for questionings of His providence is experience of His
+nearness, and blessedness therein. Things that loomed large dwindle,
+and dangers melt away. The landscape is the same in shadow and
+sunshine; but when the sun comes out, even snow and ice sparkle, and
+tender beauty starts into visibility in grim things. So, if we see
+God, the black places of life are lighted; and we cease to feel the
+pressure of many difficulties of speculation and practice, both as
+regards His general providence and His revelation in law and gospel.
+
+The end of the whole matter is Job's retractation of his words and his
+repentance. 'I abhor' has no object expressed, and is better taken as
+referring to the previous speeches than to 'myself.' He means thereby
+to withdraw them all. The next clause, 'I repent in dust and ashes,'
+carries the confession a step farther. He recognises guilt in his rash
+speeches, and bows before his God confessing his sin. Where are his
+assertions of innocence gone? One sight of God has scattered them, as
+it ever does. A man who has learned his own sinfulness will find few
+difficulties and no occasions for complaint in God's dealings with
+him. If we would see aright the meaning of our sorrows, we must look
+at them on our knees. Get near to God in heart-knowledge of Him, and
+that will teach our sinfulness, and the two knowledges will combine to
+explain much of the meaning of sorrow, and to make the unexplained
+residue not hard to endure.
+
+The epilogue in prose which follows Job's confession, tells of the
+divine estimate of the three friends, of Job's sacrifice for them, and
+of his renewed outward prosperity. The men who had tried to vindicate
+God's righteousness are charged with not having spoken that which is
+right; the man who has passionately impugned it is declared to have
+thus spoken. No doubt, Eliphaz and his colleagues had said a great
+many most excellent, pious things, and Job as many wild and untrue
+ones. But their foundation principle was not a true representation of
+God's providence, since it was the uniform connection of sin with
+sorrow, and the accurate proportion which these bore to each other.
+
+Job, on the other hand, had spoken truth in his denials of these
+principles, and in his longings to have the righteousness of God set
+in clear relation to his own afflictions. We must remember, too, that
+the friends were talking commonplaces learned by rote, while Job's
+words came scalding hot from his heart. Most excellent truth may be so
+spoken as to be wrong; and it is so, if spoken heartlessly, regardless
+of sympathy, and flung at sufferers like a stone, rather than laid on
+their hearts as a balm. God lets a true heart dare much in speech; for
+He knows that the sputter and foam prove that 'the heart's deeps boil
+in earnest.'
+
+Job is put in the place of intercessor for the three--a profound
+humiliation for them and an honour for him. They obeyed at once,
+showing that they have learned their lesson, as well as Job his. An
+incidental lesson from that final picture of the sufferer become the
+priest requiting accusations with intercession, is the duty of
+cherishing kind feelings and doing kind acts to those who say hard
+things of us. It would be harder for some of us to offer sacrifices
+for our Eliphazes than to argue with them. And yet another is that
+sorrow has for one of its purposes to make the heart more tender, both
+for the sorrows and the faults of others.
+
+Note, too, that it was 'when Job prayed for his friends' that the Lord
+turned his captivity. That is a proverbial expression, bearing
+witness, probably, to the deep traces left by the Exodus, for
+reversing calamity. The turning-point was not merely the confession,
+but the act, of beneficence. So, in ministering to others, one's own
+griefs may be soothed.
+
+The restoration of outward good in double measure is not meant as the
+statement of a universal law of Providence, and still less as a
+solution of the problem of the book. But it is putting the truth that
+sorrows, rightly borne, yield peaceable fruit at the last, in the form
+appropriate to the stage of revelation which the whole book
+represents; that is, one in which the doctrine of immortality, though
+it sometimes rises before Job's mind as an aspiration of faith, is not
+set in full light.
+
+To us, living in the blaze of light which Jesus Christ has let into
+the darkness of the future, the 'end of the Lord' is that heaven
+should crown the sorrows of His children on earth. We can speak of
+light, transitory affliction working out an eternal weight of glory.
+The book of Job is expressing substantially the same expectation, when
+it paints the calm after the storm and the restoration in double
+portion of vanished blessings. Many desolate yet trusting sufferers
+know how little such an issue is possible for their grief, but if they
+have more of God in clearer sight of Him, they will find empty places
+in their hearts and homes filled.
+
+
+
+
+THE PROVERBS
+
+
+A YOUNG MAN'S BEST COUNSELLOR
+
+'The proverbs of Solomon the son of David, king of Israel; 2. To know
+wisdom and instruction; to perceive the words of understanding; 3. To
+receive the instruction of wisdom, justice, and judgment, and equity;
+4. To give subtilty to the simple, to the young man knowledge and
+discretion, 5. A wise man will hear, and will increase learning; and a
+man of understanding shall attain unto wise counsels: 6. To understand
+a proverb, and the interpretation; the words of the wise, and their
+dark sayings. 7. The fear of the Lord is the beginning of knowledge:
+but fools despise wisdom and instruction. 8. My son, hear the
+instruction of thy father, and forsake not the law of thy mother: 9.
+For they shall be an ornament of grace unto thy head, and chains about
+thy neck. 10. My son, if sinners entice thee, consent thou not. 11. If
+they say, Come with us, let us lay wait for blood, let us lurk privily
+for the innocent without cause: 12. Let us swallow them up alive as
+the grave; and whole, as those that go down into the pit: 13. We shall
+find all precious substance, we shall fill our houses with spoil: 14.
+Cast in thy lot among us; let us all have one purse: 15. My son, walk
+not thou in the way with them; refrain thy foot from their path: 16.
+For their feet run to evil, and make haste to shed blood. 17. (Surely
+in vain the net is spread in the sight of any bird:) 18. And they lay
+wait for their own blood; they lurk privily for their own lives. 19.
+So are the ways of every one that is greedy of gain; which taketh away
+the life of the owners thereof.'--PROV. i. 1-19.
+
+
+This passage contains the general introduction to the book of
+Proverbs. It falls into three parts--a statement of the purpose of the
+book (vs. 1-6); a summary of its foundation principles, and of the
+teachings to which men ought to listen (vs. 7-9); and an antithetic
+statement of the voices to which they should be deaf (vs. 10-19).
+
+I. The aim of the book is stated to be twofold--to enable men,
+especially the young, to 'know wisdom,' and to help them to 'discern
+the words of understanding'; that is, to familiarise, by the study of
+the book, with the characteristics of wise teachings, so that there
+may be no mistaking seducing words of folly for these. These two aims
+are expanded in the remaining verses, the latter of them being resumed
+in verse 6, while the former occupies the other verses.
+
+We note how emphatically the field in which this wisdom is to be
+exercised is declared to be the moral conduct of life. 'Righteousness
+and judgment and equity' are 'wise dealing,' and the end of true
+wisdom is to practise these. The wider horizon of modern science and
+speculation includes much in the notion of wisdom which has no bearing
+on conduct. But the intellectual progress (and conceit) of to-day will
+be none the worse for the reminder that a man may take in knowledge
+till he is ignorant, and that, however enriched with science and
+philosophy, if he does not practise righteousness, he is a fool.
+
+We note also the special destination of the book--for the young.
+Youth, by reason of hot blood and inexperience, needs such portable
+medicines as are packed in these proverbs, many of them the
+condensation into a vivid sentence of world-wide truths. There are few
+better guides for a young man than this book of homely sagacity, which
+is wisdom about the world without being tainted by the bad sort of
+worldly wisdom. But unfortunately those who need it most relish it
+least, and we have for the most part to rediscover its truths for
+ourselves by our own, often bitter, experience.
+
+We note, further, the clear statement of the way by which incipient
+'wisdom' will grow, and of the certainty of its growth if it is real.
+It is the 'wise man' who will 'increase in learning,' the 'man of
+understanding' who 'attains unto sound counsels.' The treasures are
+thrown away on him who has no heart for them. You may lavish wisdom on
+the 'fool,' and it will run off him like water off a rock, fertilising
+nothing, and stopping outside him.
+
+The Bible would not have met all our needs, nor gone with us into all
+regions of our experience, if it had not had this book of shrewd,
+practical common-sense. Christianity is the perfection of common
+sense. 'Godliness hath promise of the life which now is.' The wisdom
+of the serpent, which Jesus enjoins, has none of the serpent's venom
+in it. It is no sign of spirituality of mind to be above such mundane
+considerations as this book urges. If we hold our heads too high to
+look to our road and our feet, we are sure to fall into a pit.
+
+II. Verses 7-9 may be regarded as a summary statement of the principle
+on which the whole book is based, and of the duty which it enjoins.
+The principle is that true wisdom is based on religion, and the duty
+is to listen to parental instruction. 'My son,' is the address of a
+teacher to his disciples, rather than of a father to his child. The
+characteristic Old Testament designation of religion as 'the fear of
+Jehovah' corresponds to the Old Testament revelation of Him as the
+Holy One,--that is, as Him who is infinitely separated from creatural
+being and limitations. Therefore is He 'to be had in reverence of all'
+who would be 'about Him'; that fear of reverential awe in which no
+slavish dread mingles, and which is perfectly consistent with
+aspiration, trust, and love. The Old Testament reveals Him as separate
+from men; the New Testament reveals Him as united to men in the divine
+man, Christ Jesus. Therefore its keynote is the designation of
+religion as 'the love of God'; but that name is no contradiction of
+the earlier, but the completion of it.
+
+That fear is the beginning or basis of wisdom, because wisdom is
+conceived of as God's gift, and the surest way to get it is to 'ask of
+God' (Jas. i. 5). Religion is, further, the foundation of wisdom,
+inasmuch as irreligion is the supreme folly of creatures so dependent
+on God, and so hungering after Him in the depths of their being, as we
+are. In whatever directions a godless man may be wise, in the most
+important matter of all, his relations to God, he is unwise, and the
+epitaph for all such is 'Thou fool!'
+
+Further, religion is the fountain of wisdom, in the sense of the word
+in which this book uses it, since it opens out into principles of
+action, motives, and communicated powers, which lead to right
+apprehension and willing discharge of the duties of life. Godless men
+may be scientists, philosophers, encyclopaedias of knowledge, but for
+want of religion, they blunder in the direction of their lives, and
+lack wisdom enough to keep them from wrecking the ship on the rocks.
+
+The Israelitish parent was enjoined to teach his or her children the
+law of the Lord. Here the children are enjoined to listen to the
+instruction. Reverence for traditional wisdom was characteristic of
+that state of society, and since a divine revelation stood at the
+beginning of the nation's history, it was not unreasonable to look
+back for light. Nowadays, a belief's being our fathers' is with many a
+reason for not making it ours. But perhaps that is no more rational
+than the blind adherence to the old with which this emancipated
+generation reproaches its predecessors. Possibly there are some 'old
+lamps' better than the new ones now hawked about the streets by so
+many loud-voiced vendors. The youth of this day have much need of the
+exhortation to listen to the 'instruction' (by which is meant, not
+only teaching by word, but discipline by act) of their fathers, and to
+the gentler voice of the mother telling of law in accents of love.
+These precepts obeyed will be fairer ornaments than jewelled necklaces
+and wreathed chaplets.
+
+III. On one side of the young man are those who would point him to the
+fear of Jehovah; on the other are seducing whispers, tempting him to
+sin. That is the position in which we all stand. It is not enough to
+listen to the nobler voice. We have resolutely to stop our ears to the
+baser, which is often the louder. Facile yielding to the cunning
+inducements which strew every path, and especially that of the young,
+is fatal. If we cannot say 'No' to the base, we shall not say 'Yes' to
+the noble voice. To be weak is generally to be wicked; for in this
+world the tempters are more numerous, and to sense and flesh, more
+potent than those who invite to good.
+
+The example selected of such enticers is not of the kind that most of
+us are in danger from. But the sort of inducements held out are in all
+cases substantially the same. 'Precious substance' of one sort or
+another is dangled before dazzled eyes; jovial companionship draws
+young hearts. The right or wrong of the thing is not mentioned, and
+even murder and robbery are presented as rather pleasant excitement,
+and worth doing for the sake of what is got thereby. Are the desirable
+consequences so sure? Is there no chance of being caught red-handed,
+and stoned then and there, as a murderer? The tempters are discreetly
+silent about that possibility, as all tempters are. Sin always
+deceives, and its baits artfully hide the hook; but the cruel barb is
+there, below the gay silk and coloured dressing, and it--not the false
+appearance of food which lured the fish--is what sticks in the
+bleeding mouth.
+
+The teacher goes on, in verses 15 to 19, to supply the truth which the
+tempters tried to ignore. He does so in three weighty sentences, which
+strip the tinsel off the temptation, and show its real ugliness. The
+flowery way to which they coax is a way of 'evil'; that should be
+enough to settle the question. The first thing to ask about any course
+is not whether it is agreeable or disagreeable, but Is it right or
+wrong? Verse 17 is ambiguous, but probably the 'net' means the
+tempters' speech in verses 11 to 14, and the 'bird' is the young man
+supposed to be addressed. The sense will then be, 'Surely you are not
+foolish enough to fly right into the meshes, and to go with your eyes
+open into so transparent sin!'
+
+Verse 18 points to the grim possibility already referred to, that the
+would-be murderers will be caught and executed. But its lesson is
+wider than that one case, and declares the great solemn truth that all
+sin is suicide. Who ever breaks God's law slays himself.
+
+What is true about 'covetousness,' as verse 19 tells, is true about
+all kinds of sin--that it takes away the life of those who yield to
+it, even though it may also fill their purses, or in other ways may
+gratify their desires. Surely it is folly to pursue a course which,
+however it may succeed in its immediate aims, brings real death, by
+separation from God, along with it. He is not a very wise man who ties
+his gold round him when the ship founders. He is not parted from his
+treasure certainly, but it helps to sink him. We may get what we want
+by sinning, but we get also what we did not want or reckon on--that
+is, eternal death. 'This their way is their folly.' Yet, strange to
+tell, their posterity 'approve their sayings,' and follow their
+doings.
+
+
+
+WISDOM'S CALL
+
+'Wisdom crieth without; she uttereth her voice in the streets: 21. She
+crieth in the chief place of concourse, in the openings of the gates:
+in the city she uttereth her words, saying, 22. How long, ye simple
+ones, will ye love simplicity? and the scorners delight in their
+scorning, and fools hate knowledge? 23. Turn you at my reproof:
+behold, I will pour out my Spirit unto you, I will make known my words
+unto you. 24. Because I have called, and ye refused; I have stretched
+out my hand, and no man regarded; 25. But ye have set at nought all my
+counsel, and would none of my reproof: 26. I also will laugh at your
+calamity; I will mock when your fear cometh; 27. When your fear cometh
+as desolation, and your destruction cometh as a whirlwind; when
+distress and anguish cometh upon you. 28. Then shall they call upon
+me, but I will not answer; they shall seek me early, but they shall
+not find me: 29. For that they hated knowledge, and did not choose the
+fear of the Lord: 30. They would none of my counsel; they despised all
+my reproof. 31. Therefore shall they eat of the fruit of their own
+way, and be filled with their own devices. 32. For the turning away of
+the simple shall slay them, and the prosperity of fools shall destroy
+them. 33. But whoso hearkeneth unto me shall dwell safely, and shall
+be quiet from fear of evil.'--PROVERBS i. 20-33.
+
+
+Our passage begins with a striking picture. A fair and queenly woman
+stands in the crowded resorts of men, and lifts up a voice of sweet
+entreaty--authoritative as well as sweet. Her name is Wisdom. The word
+is in the plural in the Hebrew, as if to teach that in this serene and
+lovely form all manifold wisdoms are gathered and made one. Who then
+is she? It is easy to say 'a poetical personification,' but that does
+not add much to our understanding. It is clear that this book means
+much more by Wisdom than a human quality merely; for august and divine
+attributes are given to her, and she is the co-eternal associate of
+God Himself. Dwelling in His bosom, she thence comes forth to inspire
+all human good deeds, to plead evermore with men, to enrich those who
+listen to her with choicest gifts. Intellectual clearness, moral
+goodness, religious devotion, are all combined in the idea of Wisdom
+as belonging to men.
+
+The divine source of all, and the correspondence between the human and
+the divine nature, are taught in the residence of this personified
+Wisdom with God before she dwelt with men. The whole of the manifold
+revelations, by which God makes known any part of His will to men, are
+her voice. Especially the call contained in the Old Testament
+revelation is the summons of Wisdom. But whether the writer of this
+book had any inkling of deeper truth still, or not, we cannot but
+connect the incomplete personification of divine Wisdom here with its
+complete incarnation in a Person who is 'the power of God and the
+wisdom of God,' and who embodies the lineaments of the grand picture
+of a Wisdom crying in the streets, even while it is true of Him that
+'He does not strive nor cry, nor cause His voice to be heard in the
+streets'; for the crying, which is denied to be His, is ostentatious
+and noisy, and the crying which is asserted to be hers is the plain,
+clear, universal appeal of divine love as well as wisdom. The light of
+Christ 'lighteth every man that cometh into the world.'
+
+The call of Wisdom in this passage begins with remonstrance and plain
+speech, giving their right names to men who neglect her voice. The
+first step in delivering men from evil--that is, from foolish--courses
+is to put very clearly before them the true character of their acts,
+and still more of their inclinations. Gracious offers and rich
+promises come after; but the initial message of Wisdom to such men as
+we are must be the accusation of folly. 'When she is come, she will
+convict the world of sin.'
+
+The three designations of men in verse 22 are probably arranged so as
+to make a climax. First come 'the simple,' or, as the word means,
+'open.' There is a _sancta simplicitas_, a holy ignorance of
+evil, which is sister to the highest wisdom. It is well to be ignorant
+as well as 'innocent of much transgression'; and there is no more
+mistaken and usually insincere excuse for going into foul places than
+the plea that it is best to know the evil and so choose the good. That
+knowledge comes surely and soon enough without our seeking it. But
+there is a fatal simplicity, open-eared, like Eve, to the Tempter's
+whisper, which believes the false promises of sin, and as Bunyan has
+taught us, is companion of sloth and presumption.
+
+Next come 'scorners,' who mock at good. A man must have gone a long
+way down hill before he begins to gibe at virtue and godliness. But
+the descent is steep, though the distance is long; and the 'simple'
+who begins to do what is wrong will come to sneer at what is right.
+
+Then last comes the 'fool,' the name which, in Proverbs, is shorthand
+for mental stupidity, moral obstinacy, and dogged godlessness,--a foul
+compound, but one which is realised oftener than we think. A great
+many very superior intellects, cultivated ladies and gentlemen,
+university graduates, and the like, would be unceremoniously set down
+by divine wisdom as fools; and surely if account is taken of the whole
+compass and duration of our being, and of all our relations to things
+and persons seen and unseen, nothing can be more stupid than
+godlessness, however cultured. The word literally means coarse or
+thick, and may suggest the idea of stolid insensibility as the last
+stage in the downward progress.
+
+But note that the charge is directed, not against deeds, but
+dispositions. Perverted love and perverted hatred underlie acts. The
+simple love simplicity, preferring to be unwarned against evil; the
+scorner finds delight in letting his rank tongue blossom into speech;
+and the false direction given to love gives a fatal twist to its
+corresponding hate, so that the fool detests 'knowledge' as a thief
+the policeman's lantern. You cannot love what you should loathe,
+without loathing what you should love. Inner longings and revulsions
+settle character and acts.
+
+Verse 23 passes into entreaty; for it is vain to rouse conscience by
+plain speech, unless something is offered to make better life
+possible. The divine Wisdom comes with a rod, but also with gifts; but
+if the rod is kissed, the rewards are possessed. The relation of
+clauses in verse 23 is that the first is the condition of the
+fulfilment of the second and third. If we turn at her reproof, two
+great gifts will be bestowed. Her spirit within will make us quick to
+hear and receive her words sounding without. Whatever other good
+follows on yielding to the call of divine Wisdom (and the remaining
+early chapters of Proverbs magnificently detail the many rich gifts
+that do follow), chief of all are spirits swift to hear and docile to
+obey her voice, and then actual communications to purged ears. Outward
+revelation without prepared hearts is water spilt upon rock. Prepared
+hearts without a message to them would be but multiplication of vain
+longings; and God never stultifies Himself, or gives mouths without
+sending meat to fill them. To the submissive spirit, there will not
+lack either disposition to hear or clear utterance of His will.
+
+But now comes a pause. Wisdom has made her offers in the crowded
+streets, and amid all the noise and bustle her voice has rung out.
+What is the result? Nothing. Not a head has been turned, nor an eye
+lifted. The bustle goes on as before. 'They bought, they sold,' as if
+no voice had spoken. So, after the disappointed waiting of Wisdom, her
+voice peals out again, but this time with severity in its tones. Note
+how, in verses 24 and 25, the sin of sins against the pleading Wisdom
+of God is represented as being simple indifference. 'Ye refused,' 'no
+man regarded,' 'set at nought,' 'would none of'--these are the things
+which bring down the heavy judgments. It does not need violent
+opposition or black crime to wreck a soul. Simply doing nothing when
+God speaks is enough to effect destruction. There is no need to lift
+up angry arms in hostility. If we keep them hanging listless by our
+sides, it is sufficient. The gift escapes us, if we simply keep our
+hands shut or held behind our backs. Alas, for ears which have not
+heard, for seeing eyes which have not seen because they loved evil
+simplicity and hated knowledge!
+
+Then note the terrible retribution. That is an awful picture of the
+mocking laughter of Wisdom, accompanying the rush of the whirlwind and
+the groans of anguish and shrieks of terror. It is even more solemn
+and dreadful than the parallel representations in Psalm ii., for there
+the laughter indicates God's knowledge that the schemes of opponents
+are vain, but here it figures pleasure in calamities. Of course it is
+to be remembered that the Wisdom thus represented is not to be
+identified with God; but still the imagery is startling, and needs to
+be taken along with declarations that God has 'no pleasure in the
+death of the sinner,' and to be interpreted as indicating, with daring
+anthropomorphism, the inevitable character of the 'destruction,' and
+the uselessness of appeals to the Wisdom once despised. But we
+joyfully remember that the Incarnate Wisdom, fairer than the ancient
+personification, wept over the city which He knew must perish.
+
+Verses 28-31 carry on the picture of too late repentance and
+inevitable retribution. They who let Wisdom cry, and paid no heed,
+shall cry to her in their turn, and be unnoticed. They whom she vainly
+sought shall vainly seek for her. Actions have their consequences,
+which are not annihilated because the doers do not like them. Thoughts
+have theirs; for the foolish not only eat of the fruit of their ways
+or doings, but are filled with their own devices or counsels.
+'Whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap.' That inexorable
+law works, deaf to all cries, in the field of earthly life, both as
+regards condition and character; and that field of its operation is
+all that the writer of this book has in view. He is not denying the
+possibility of forgiveness, nor the efficacy of repentance, nor is he
+asserting that a penitent soul ever seeks God in vain; but he is
+declaring that it is too late to cry out for deliverance from
+consequences of folly when the consequences have us in their grip, and
+that wishes for deliverance are vain, though sighs of repentance are
+not. We cannot reap where we have not sowed. We must reap what we
+have. If we are such sluggards that we will 'not plough in winter by
+reason of the cold,' we shall 'beg in harvest and have nothing.'
+
+But though the writer had probably only this life in view, Jesus
+Christ has extended the teaching to the next, when He has told of
+those who will seek to enter in and not be able. The experience of the
+fruits of their godlessness will make godless men wish to escape
+eating the fruits--and that wish shall be vain. It is not for us to
+enlarge on such words, but it is for us all to lay them to heart, and
+to take heed that we listen now to the beseeching call of the heavenly
+Wisdom in its tenderest and noblest form, as it appeared in Christ,
+the Incarnate Word.
+
+Verses 32 and 33 generalise the preceding promises and warnings in a
+great antithesis. 'The backsliding [or, turning away] of the simple
+slays them.' There is allusion to Wisdom's call in verse 23. The
+simple had turned, but in the wrong direction--away from and not
+towards her. To turn away from heavenly Wisdom is to set one's face
+toward destruction. It cannot be too earnestly reiterated that we must
+make our choice of one of two directions for ourselves--either towards
+God, to seek whom is life, to find whom is heaven; or away from Him,
+to turn our backs on whom is to embrace unrest, and to be separate
+from whom is death. 'The security of fools,' by which is meant, not
+their safety, but their fancy that they are safe, 'destroys them.' No
+man is in such danger as the careless man of the world who thinks that
+he is all right. A traveller along the edge of a precipice in the
+night, who goes on as if he walked a broad road and takes no heed to
+his footing, will soon repent his rashness at the bottom, mangled and
+bruised. A man who in this changing world fancies that he sits as a
+king, and sees no sorrow, will have a rude wakening. A moment's heed
+saves hours of pain.
+
+The alternative to this suicidal folly is in listening to Wisdom's
+call. Whoever does that will 'dwell safely,' not in fancied but real
+security; and in his quiet heart there need be no unrest from feared
+evils, for he will have hold of a charm which turns evils into good,
+and with such a guide he cannot go astray, nor with such a
+defender be wounded to death, nor with such a companion ever be
+solitary. If Christ be our Light, we shall not walk in darkness. If He
+be our Wisdom, we shall not err. If He be our Life, we shall never see
+death. If He is our Good, we shall fear no evil.
+
+
+
+THE SECRET OF WELL-BEING
+
+'My son, forget not my law; but let thine heart keep my commandments.
+2. For length of days, and long life, and peace, shall they add to
+thee. 3. Let not mercy and truth forsake thee: bind them about thy
+neck; write them upon the table of thine heart: 4. So shalt thou find
+favour and good understanding in the sight of God and man. 5. Trust in
+the Lord with all thine heart; and lean not unto thine own
+understanding. 6. In all thy ways acknowledge Him, and He shall direct
+thy paths. 7. Be not wise in thine own eyes: fear the Lord, and depart
+from evil. 8. It shall be health to thy navel, and marrow to thy
+bones. 9. Honour the Lord with thy substance, and with the firstfruits
+of all thine increase: 10. So shall thy barns be filled with plenty,
+and thy presses shall burst out with new wine.'--PROVERBS iii. 1-10.
+
+
+The first ten verses of this passage form a series of five couplets,
+which enforce on the young various phases of goodness by their
+tendency to secure happiness or blessedness of various sorts. The
+underlying axiom is that, in a world ruled by a good Being, obedience
+must lead to well-being; but while that is in the general true,
+exceptions do occur, and good men do encounter evil times. Therefore
+the glowing promises of these verses are followed by two verses which
+deal with the explanation of good men's afflictions, as being results
+and tokens of God's fatherly love.
+
+The first couplet is general in character. It inculcates obedience to
+the precepts of the teacher, and gives as reason the assurance that
+thereby long life and peace will be secured. True to the Old Testament
+conception of revelation as a law, the teacher sets obedience in the
+forefront. He is sure that his teaching contains the sufficient guide
+for conduct, and coincides with the divine will. He calls, in the
+first instance, for inward willing acceptance of His commandments; for
+it is the heart, not primarily the hands, which he desires should
+'keep' them. The mother of all graces of conduct is the bowing of the
+will to divine authority. The will is the man, and where it ceases to
+lift itself up in self-sacrificing and self-determining rebellion, and
+dissolves into running waters of submission, these will flow through
+the life and make it pure. To obey self is sin, to obey God is
+righteousness. The issues of such obedience are 'length of days ...
+and peace.'
+
+Even if we allow for the difference between the Old and the New
+Testaments, it remains true that a life conformed to God's will tends
+to longevity, and that many forms of sin do shorten men's days.
+Passion and indulged appetites eat away the very flesh, and many a
+man's 'bones are full of the sin of his youth.' The profligate has
+usually 'a short life,' whether he succeeds in making it 'merry' or
+not.
+
+'Peace' is a wide word, including all well-being. Ease-loving
+Orientals, especially when living in warlike times, naturally used the
+phrase as a shorthand expression for all good. Busy Westerns, torn by
+the distractions and rapid movement of modern life, echo the sigh for
+repose which breathes in the word. 'There is no joy but calm,' and the
+sure way to deepest peace is to give up self-will and live in
+obedience.
+
+The second couplet deals with our relations to one another, and puts
+forward the two virtues of 'loving-kindness and truth'--that is truth,
+or faithfulness--as all-inclusive. They are the two which are often
+jointly ascribed to God, especially in the Psalms. Our attitude to one
+another should be moulded in God's to us all. The tiniest crystal has
+the same facets and angles as the largest. The giant hexagonal pillars
+of basalt, like our Scottish Staffa, are identical in form with the
+microscopic crystals of the same substance. God is our Pattern;
+goodness is likeness to Him.
+
+These graces are to be bound about the neck, perhaps as an ornament,
+but more probably as a yoke by which the harnessed ox draws its
+burden. If we have them, they will fit us to bear one another's
+burdens, and will lead to all human duties to our fellows.
+
+These graces are also to be written on the 'table of the heart'; that
+is, are to be objects of habitual meditation with aspiration. If so,
+they will come to sight in life. He who practises them will 'find
+favour with God and man,' for God looks with complacency on those who
+display the right attitude to men; and men for the most part treat us
+as we treat them. There are surly natures which are not won by
+kindness, like black tarns among the hills, that are gloomy even in
+sunshine, and requite evil for good; but the most of men reflect our
+feelings to them.
+
+'Good understanding' is another result. It is 'found' when it is
+attributed to us, so that the expression substantially means that the
+possessors of these graces will win the reputation of being really
+wise, not only in the fallible judgment of men, but before the pure
+eyes of the all-seeing God. Really wise policy coincides with
+loving-kindness and truth.
+
+The remaining couplets refer to our relations to God. The New
+Testament is significantly anticipated in the pre-eminence given to
+trust; that is, faith. Nor less significant and profound is the
+association of self-distrust with trust in the Lord. The two things
+are inseparable. They are but the under and upper sides of one thing,
+or like the two growths that come from a seed--one striking downwards
+becomes the root; one piercing upwards becomes the stalk. The double
+attitude of trust and distrust finds expression in acknowledging Him
+in all our ways; that is, ordering our conduct under a constant
+consciousness of His presence, in accordance with His will, and in
+dependence on His help.
+
+Such a relation to God will certainly, and with no exceptions, issue
+in His 'directing our paths,' by which is meant that He will be not
+only our Guide, but also our Roadmaker, showing us the way and
+clearing obstacles from it. Calm certitude follows on willingness to
+accept God's will, and whoever seeks only to go where God sends him
+will neither be left doubtful whither he should go, nor find his road
+blocked.
+
+The fourth couplet is, in its first part, in inverted parallelism with
+the third; for it begins with self-distrust, and proceeds thence to
+'fear of the Lord,' which corresponds to, and is, in fact, but one
+phase of, trust in Him. It is the reverent awe which has no torment,
+and is then purest when faith is strongest. It necessarily leads to
+departing from evil. Morality has its roots in religion. There is no
+such magnet to draw men from sin as the happy fear of God, which is
+likewise faith. Whoever separates devoutness from purity of life, this
+teacher does not. He knows nothing of religion which permits
+association with iniquity. Such conduct will tend to physical
+well-being, and in a deeper sense will secure soundness of life.
+Godlessness is the true sickness. He only is healthy who has a
+healthy, because healed, soul.
+
+The fifth couplet appears at first as being a drop to a lower region.
+A regulation of the Mosaic law may strike some as out of place here.
+But it is to be remembered that our modern distinction of ceremonial
+and moral law was non-existent for Israel, and that the command has a
+wider application than to Jewish tithes. To 'honour God with our
+substance' is not necessarily to give it away for religious purposes,
+but to use it devoutly and as He approves.
+
+Christianity has more to say about the distribution, as well as the
+acquisition, of wealth, than professing Christians, especially in
+commercial communities, practically recognise. This precept grips us
+tight, and is much more than a ceremonial regulation. Many causes
+besides the devout use of property tend to wealth in our highly
+artificial state of society. The world tries to get it by shrewdness,
+unscrupulousness, and by many other vices which are elevated to the
+rank of virtues; but he who honours the Lord in getting and spending
+will generally have as much as his true needs and regulated desires
+require.
+
+
+
+THE GIFTS OF HEAVENLY WISDOM
+
+'My son, despise not the chastening of the Lord; neither be weary of
+His correction: 12. For whom the Lord loveth He correcteth; even as a
+father the son in whom he delighteth. 13. Happy is the man that
+findeth wisdom, and the man that getteth understanding. 14. For the
+merchandise of it is better than the merchandise of silver, and the
+gain thereof than fine gold. 15. She is more precious than rubies: and
+all the things thou canst desire are not to be compared unto her. 16.
+Length of days is in her right hand; and in her left hand riches and
+honour. 17. Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths are
+peace. 18. She is a tree of life to them that lay hold upon her: and
+happy is every one that retaineth her. 19. The Lord by wisdom hath
+founded the earth; by understanding hath He established the heavens.
+20. By His knowledge the depths are broken up, and the clouds drop
+down the dew. 21. My son, let not them depart from thine eyes: keep
+sound wisdom and discretion: 22. So shall they be life unto thy soul,
+and grace to thy neck. 23. Then shalt thou walk in thy way safely, and
+thy foot shall not stumble. 24. When thou liest down, thou shalt not
+be afraid: yea, thou shalt lie down, and thy sleep shall be
+sweet.'--PROVERBS iii. 11-24.
+
+
+The repetition of the words 'my son' at the beginning of this passage
+marks a new section, which extends to verse 20, inclusively, another
+section being similarly marked as commencing in verse 21. The fatherly
+counsels of these early chapters are largely reiterations of the same
+ideas, being line upon line. 'To write the same things to you, to me
+indeed is not grievous, but for you it is safe.' Many strokes drive
+the nail home. Exhortations to get Wisdom, based upon the blessings
+she brings, are the staple of the whole. If we look carefully at the
+section (vers. 11-20), we find in it a central core (vers. 13-18),
+setting forth the blessings which Wisdom gives, preceded by two
+verses, inculcating the right acceptance of God's chastisements which
+are one chief means of attaining Wisdom, and followed by two verses
+(vers. 19, 20), which exalt her as being divine as well as human. So
+the portraiture of her working in humanity is framed by a prologue and
+epilogue, setting forth two aspects of her relation to God; namely,
+that she is imparted by Him through the discipline of trouble, and
+that she dwells in His bosom and is the agent of His creative work.
+
+The prologue, then, points to sorrow and trouble, rightly accepted, as
+one chief means by which we acquire heavenly Wisdom. Note the profound
+insight into the meaning of sorrows. They are 'instruction' and
+'reproof.' The thought of the Book of Job is here fully incorporated
+and assimilated. Griefs and pains are not tokens of anger, nor
+punishments of sin, but love-gifts meant to help to the acquisition of
+wisdom. They do not come because the sufferers are wicked, but in
+order to make them good or better. Tempests are meant to blow us into
+port. The lights are lowered in the theatre that fairer scenes may
+become visible on the thin screen between us and eternity. Other
+supports are struck away that we may lean hard on God. The voice of
+all experience of earthly loss and bitterness is, 'Wisdom is the
+principal thing; therefore get Wisdom.' God himself becomes our
+Schoolmaster, and through the voice of the human teacher we hear His
+deeper tones saying, 'My son, despise not the chastening.'
+
+Note, too, the assurance that all discipline is the fruit of Fatherly
+love. How many sad hearts in all ages these few words have calmed and
+braced! How sharp a test of our childlike spirit our acceptance of
+them, when our own hearts are sore, is! How deep the peace which they
+bring when really believed! How far they go to solve the mystery of
+pain, and turn darkness into a solemn light!
+
+Note, further, that the words 'despise' and 'be weary' both imply
+rather rejection with loathing, and thus express unsubmissive
+impatience which gets no good from discipline. The beautiful rendering
+of the Septuagint, which has been made familiar by its adoption in
+Hebrews, makes the two words express two opposite faults. They
+'despise' who steel their wills against the rod, and make as if they
+did not feel the pain; they 'faint' who collapse beneath the blows,
+which they feel so much that they lose sight of their purpose. Dogged
+insensibility and utter prostration are equally harmful. He who meets
+life's teachings, which are a Father's correction, with either, has
+little prospect of getting Wisdom.
+
+Then follows the main part of this section (vers. 13-18),--the praise
+of Wisdom as in herself most precious, and as bestowing highest good.
+'The man that findeth Wisdom' reminds us of the peasant in Christ's
+parable, who found treasure hidden in a field, and the 'merchandise'
+in verse 14, of the trader seeking goodly pearls. But the finding in
+verse 13 is not like the rustic's in the parable, who was seeking
+nothing when a chance stroke of his plough or kick of his heel laid
+bare the glittering gold. It is the finding which rewards seeking. The
+figure of acquiring by trading, like that of the pearl-merchant in the
+companion parable, implies pains, effort, willingness to part with
+something in order to attain.
+
+The nature of the price is not here in question. We know who has said,
+'I counsel thee to buy of Me gold tried in the fire.' We buy heavenly
+Wisdom when we surrender ourselves. The price is desire to possess,
+and willingness to accept as an undeserved, unearned gift. But that
+does not come into view in our lesson. Only this is strongly put in
+it--that this heavenly Wisdom outshines all jewels, outweighs all
+wealth, and is indeed the only true riches. 'Rubies' is probably
+rather to be taken as 'corals,' which seem to have been very highly
+prized by the Jews, and, no doubt, found their way to them from the
+Indian Ocean via the Red Sea. The word rendered 'things thou canst
+desire' is better taken as meaning 'jewels.'
+
+This noble and conclusive depreciation of material wealth in
+comparison with Wisdom, which is not merely intellectual, but rests on
+the fear of the Lord, and is goodness as well as understanding, never
+needed preaching with more emphasis than in our day, when more and
+more the commercial spirit invades every region of life, and rich men
+are the aristocrats and envied types of success. When will England and
+America believe the religion which they profess, and adjust their
+estimates of the best things accordingly? How many so-called Christian
+parents would think their son mad if he said, 'I do not care about
+getting rich; my goal is to be wise with God's Wisdom'? How few of us
+order our lives on the footing of this old teacher's lesson, and act
+out the belief that Wisdom is more than wealth! The man who heaps
+millions together, and masses it, fails in life, however a vulgar
+world and a nominal church may admire and glorify him. The man who
+wins Wisdom succeeds, however bare may be his cupboard, and however
+people may pity him for having failed in life, because he has not
+drawn prizes in the Devil's lottery. His blank is a prize, and their
+prizes are blanks. This decisive subordination of material to
+spiritual good is too plainly duty and common sense to need being
+dwelt upon; but, alas! like a great many other most obvious, accepted
+truths, it is disregarded as universally as believed.
+
+The inseparable accompaniments of Wisdom are next eloquently
+described. The picture is the poetical clothing of the idea that all
+material good will come to him who despises it all and clasps Wisdom
+to his heart. Some things flow from Wisdom possessed as usual
+consequences; some are inseparable from her. The gift in her right
+hand is length of days; that in her left, which, by its position, is
+suggested as inferior to the former, is wealth and honour--two goods
+which will attend the long life. No doubt such promises are to be
+taken with limitations; but there need be no doubt that, on the whole,
+loyal devotion to and real possession of heavenly Wisdom do tend in
+the direction of lengthening lives, which are by it delivered from
+vices and anxieties which cut many a career short, and of gathering
+round silver hairs reverence and troops of friends.
+
+These are the usual consequences, and may be fairly brought into view
+as secondary encouragements to seek Wisdom. But if she is sought for
+the sake of getting these attendant blessings, she will not be found.
+She must be loved for herself, not for her dowry, or she will not be
+won. At the same time, the overstrained and fantastic morality, which
+stigmatises regard to the blessed results of a religious life as
+selfishness, finds no support in Scripture, as it has none in common
+sense. Would there were more of such selfishness!
+
+Sometimes Wisdom's hands do not hold these outward gifts. But the
+connection between her and the next blessings spoken of is
+inseparable. Her ways are pleasantness and peace. 'In keeping'--not
+_for_ keeping--'her commandments is great reward.' Inward delight
+and deep tranquillity of heart attend every step taken in obedience to
+Wisdom. The course of conduct so prescribed will often involve painful
+crucifying of the lower nature, but its pleasure far outweighs its
+pain. It will often be strewn with sharp flints, or may even have
+red-hot ploughshares laid on it, as in old ordeal trials; but still it
+will be pleasant to the true self. Sin is a blunder as well as a
+crime, and enlightened self-interest would point out the same course
+as the highest law of Wisdom. In reality, duty and delight are
+co-extensive. They are two names for one thing--one taken from
+consideration of its obligation; the other, from observation of its
+issues. 'Calm pleasures there abide.' The only complete peace, which
+fills and quiets the whole man, comes from obeying Wisdom, or what is
+the same thing, from following Christ. There is no other way of
+bringing all our nature into accord with itself, ending the war
+between conscience and inclination, between flesh and spirit. There is
+no other way of bringing us into amity with all circumstances, so that
+fortunate or adverse shall be recognised as good, and nothing be able
+to agitate us very much. Peace with ourselves, the world, and God, is
+always the consequence of listening to Wisdom.
+
+The whole fair picture is summed up in verse 18: 'She is a tree of
+life to them that lay hold upon her.' This is a distinct allusion to
+the narrative of Genesis. The flaming sword of the cherub guard is
+sheathed, and access to the tree, which gives immortal life to those
+who eat, is open to us. Mark how that great word 'life' is here
+gathering to itself at least the beginnings of higher conceptions than
+those of simple existence. It is swelling like a bud, and preparing to
+open and disclose the perfect flower, the life which stands in the
+knowledge of God and the Christ whom He has sent. Jesus, the incarnate
+Wisdom, is Himself 'the Tree of Life in the midst of the paradise of
+God.' The condition of access to it is 'laying hold' by the
+outstretched hand of faith, and keeping hold with holy obstinacy of
+grip, in spite of all temptations to slack our grasp. That retaining
+is the condition of true blessedness.
+
+Verses 19 and 20 invest the idea of Wisdom with still loftier
+sublimity, since they declare that it is an attribute of God Himself
+by which creation came into being. The meaning of the writer is
+inadequately grasped if we take it to be only that creation shows
+God's Wisdom. This personified Wisdom dwells with God, is the agent of
+creation, comes with invitations to men, may be possessed by them, and
+showers blessings on them. The planet Neptune was divined before it
+was discovered, by reason of perturbations in the movements of the
+exterior members of the system, unaccountable unless some great globe
+of light, hitherto unseen, were swaying them in their orbits. Do we
+not see here like influence streaming from the unrisen light of
+Christ? Personification prepares for Incarnation. There is One who has
+been with the Father from the beginning, by whom all things came into
+being, whose voice sounds to all, who is the Tree of Life, whom we may
+all possess, and with whose own peace we may be peaceful and blessed
+for evermore.
+
+Verses 21-24 belong to the next section of the great discourse or
+hymn. They add little to the preceding. But we may observe the earnest
+exhortation to let wisdom and understanding be ever in sight. Eyes are
+apt to stray and clouds to hide the sun. Effort is needed to
+counteract the tendency to slide out of consciousness, which our
+weakness imposes on the most certain and important truths. A Wisdom
+which we do not think about is as good or as bad as non-existent for
+us. One prime condition of healthy spiritual life is the habit of
+meditation, thereby renewing our gaze upon the facts of God's
+revelation and the bearing of these on our conduct.
+
+The blessings flowing from Wisdom are again dilated on, from a
+somewhat different point of view. She is the giver of life. And then
+she adorns the life she gives. One has seen homely faces so refined
+and glorified by the fair soul that shone through them as to be, 'as
+it were, the face of an angel.' Gracefulness should be the outward
+token of inward grace. Some good people forget that they are bound to
+'adorn the doctrine.' But they who have drunk most deeply of the
+fountain of Wisdom will find that, like the fabled spring, its waters
+confer strange loveliness. Lives spent in communion with Jesus will be
+lovely, however homely their surroundings, and however vulgar eyes,
+taught only to admire staring colours, may find them dull. The world
+saw 'no beauty that they should desire Him,' in Him whom holy souls
+and heavenly angels and the divine Father deemed 'fairer than the sons
+of men'!
+
+Safety and firm footing in active life will be ours if we walk in
+Wisdom's ways. He who follows Christ's footsteps will tread surely,
+and not fear foes. Quiet repose in hours of rest will be his. A day
+filled with happy service will be followed by a night full of calm
+slumber, 'Whether we sleep or wake, we live' with Him; and, if we do
+both, sleeping and waking will be blessed, and our lives will move on
+gently to the time when days and nights shall melt into one, and there
+will be no need for repose; for there will be no work that wearies and
+no hands that droop. The last lying down in the grave will be attended
+with no terrors. The last sleep there shall be sweet; for it will
+really be awaking to the full possession of the personal Wisdom, who
+is our Christ, our Life in death, our Heaven in heaven.
+
+
+
+THE TWO PATHS
+
+'Hear, O my son, and receive my sayings; and the years of thy life
+shall be many. 11. I have taught thee in the way of wisdom; I have led
+thee in right paths. 12. When thou goest, thy steps shall not be
+straitened; and when thou runnest, thou shalt not stumble. 13. Take
+fast hold of instruction; let her not go: keep her; for she is thy
+life. 14. Enter not into the path of the wicked, and go not in the way
+of evil men. 15. Avoid it, pass not by it, turn from it, and pass
+away. 16. For they sleep not, except they have done mischief; and
+their sleep is taken away, unless they cause some to fall. 17. For
+they eat the bread of wickedness, and drink the wine of violence. 18.
+But the path of the just is as the shining light, that shineth more
+and more unto the perfect day. 19. The way of the wicked is as
+darkness; they know not at what they stumble.'--PROVERBS iv. 10-19.
+
+
+This passage includes much more than temperance or any other single
+virtue. It is a perfectly general exhortation to that practical wisdom
+which walks in the path of righteousness. The principles laid down
+here are true in regard to drunkenness and abstinence, but they are
+intended to receive a wider application, and to that wider application
+we must first look. The theme is the old, familiar one of the two
+paths, and the aim is to recommend the better way by setting forth the
+contrasted effects of walking in it and in the other.
+
+The general call to listen in verse 10 is characteristically enforced
+by the Old Testament assurance that obedience prolongs life. That is a
+New Testament truth as well; for there is nothing more certain than
+that a life in conformity with God's will, which is the same thing as
+a life in conformity with physical laws, tends to longevity. The
+experience of any doctor will show that. Here in England we have
+statistics which prove that total abstainers are a long-lived people,
+and some insurance offices construct their tables accordingly.
+
+After that general call to listen comes, in verse 11, the description
+of the path in which long life is to be found. It is 'the way of
+Wisdom'--that is, that which Wisdom prescribes, and in which therefore
+it is wise to walk. It is always foolish to do wrong. The rough title
+of an old play is _The Devil is an Ass_, and if that is not true
+about him, it is absolutely true about those who listen to his lies.
+Sin is the stupidest thing in the universe, for it ignores the
+plainest facts, and never gets what it flings away so much to secure.
+
+Another aspect of the path is presented in the designation 'paths of
+uprightness,' which seems to be equivalent to those which belong to,
+or perhaps which consist of, uprightness. The idea of straightness or
+evenness is the primary meaning of the word, and is, of course,
+appropriate to the image of a path. In the moral view, it suggests how
+much more simple and easy a course of rectitude is than one of sin.
+The one goes straight and unswerving to its end; the other is crooked,
+devious, intricate, and wanders from the true goal. A crooked road is
+a long road, and an up-and-down road is a tiring road. Wisdom's way is
+straight, level, and steadily approaches its aim.
+
+In verse 13 the image of the path is dropped for the moment, and the
+picture of the way of uprightness and its travellers is translated
+into the plain exhortation to keep fast hold of 'instruction,' which
+is substantially equivalent to the queenly Wisdom of these early
+chapters of Proverbs. The earnestness of the repeated exhortations
+implies the strength of the forces that tend to sweep us, especially
+those of us who are young, from our grasp of that Wisdom. Hands become
+slack, and many a good gift drops from nerveless fingers; thieves
+abound who will filch away 'instruction,' if we do not resolutely hold
+tight by it. Who would walk through the slums of a city holding jewels
+with a careless grasp, and never looking at them? How many would he
+have left if he did? We do not need to do anything to lose
+instruction. If we will only do nothing to keep it, the world and our
+own hearts will make sure that we lose it. And if we lose it, we lose
+ourselves; for 'she is thy life,' and the mere bodily life, that is
+lived without her, is not worth calling the life of a man.
+
+Verses 14 to 17 give the picture of the other path, in terrible
+contrast with the preceding. It is noteworthy that, while in the
+former the designation was the 'path of uprightness' or of 'wisdom,'
+and the description therefore was mainly of the characteristics of the
+path, here the designation is 'the path of the _wicked_,' and the
+description is mainly of the travellers on it. Righteousness was dealt
+with, as it were, in the abstract; but wickedness is too awful and
+dark to be painted thus, and is only set forth in the concrete, as
+seen in its doers. Now, it is significant that the first exhortation
+here is of a negative character. In contrast with the reiterated
+exhortations to keep wisdom, here are reiterated counsels to steer
+clear of evil. It is all about us, and we have to make a strong effort
+to keep it at arm's-length. 'Whom resist' is imperative. True,
+negative virtue is incomplete, but there will be no positive virtue
+without it. We must be accustomed to say 'No,' or we shall come to
+little good. An outer belt of firs is sometimes planted round a centre
+of more tender and valuable wood to shelter the young trees; so we
+have to make a fence of abstinences round our plantation of positive
+virtues. The decalogue is mostly prohibitions. 'So did _not_ I,
+because of the fear of God' must be our motto. In this light, entire
+abstinence from intoxicants is seen to be part of the 'way of Wisdom.'
+It is one, and, in the present state of England and America, perhaps
+the most important, of the ways by which we can 'turn from' the path
+of the wicked and 'pass on.'
+
+The picture of the wicked in verses 16 and 17 is that of very grossly
+criminal sinners. They are only content when they have done harm, and
+delight in making others as bad as themselves. But, diabolical as such
+a disposition is, one sees it only too often in full operation. How
+many a drunkard or impure man finds a fiendish pleasure in getting
+hold of some innocent lad, and 'putting him up to a thing or two,'
+which means teaching him the vices from which the teacher has ceased
+to get much pleasure, and which he has to spice with the condiment of
+seeing an unaccustomed sinner's eagerness! Such people infest our
+streets, and there is only one way for a young man to be safe from
+them,--'avoid, pass not by, turn from, and pass on.' The reference to
+'bread' and 'wine' in verse 17 seems simply to mean that the wicked
+men's living is won by their 'wickedness,' which procures bread, and
+by their 'violence,' which brings them wine. It is the way by which
+these are obtained that is culpable. We may contrast this foul source
+of a degraded living with verse 13, where 'instruction' is set forth
+as 'the life' of the upright.
+
+Verses 18 and 19 bring more closely together the two paths, and set
+them in final, forcible contrast. The phrase 'the perfect day' might
+be rendered, vividly though clumsily, 'the steady of the day'--that
+is, noon, when the sun seems to stand still in the meridian. So the
+image compares the path of the just to the growing brightness of
+morning dawn, becoming more and more fervid and lustrous, till the
+climax of an Eastern midday. No more sublime figure of the continuous
+progress in goodness, brightness, and joy, which is the best reward of
+walking in the paths of uprightness, can be imagined; and it is as
+true as it is sublime. Blessed they who in the morning of their days
+begin to walk in the way of wisdom; for, in most cases, years will
+strengthen their uprightness, and to that progress there will be no
+termination, nor will the midday sun have to decline westward to
+diminishing splendour or dismal setting, but that noontide glory will
+be enhanced, and made eternal in a new heaven. The brighter the light,
+the darker the shadow. That blaze of growing glory, possible for us
+all, makes the tragic gloom to which evil men condemn themselves the
+thicker and more doleful, as some dungeon in an Eastern prison seems
+pitch dark to one coming in from the blaze outside. 'How great is that
+darkness!' It is the darkness of sin, of ignorance, of sorrow, and
+what adds deeper gloom to it is that every soul that sits in that
+shadow of death might have been shining, a sun, in the spacious heaven
+of God's love.
+
+
+
+MONOTONY AND CRISES
+
+'When thou goest, thy steps shall not be straitened; and when thou
+runnest, thou shalt not stumble.'--PROVERBS iv. 12.
+
+
+The old metaphor likening life to a path has many felicities in it. It
+suggests constant change, it suggests continuous progress in one
+direction, and that all our days are linked together, and are not
+isolated fragments; and it suggests an aim and an end. So we find it
+perpetually in this Book of Proverbs. Here the 'way' has a specific
+designation, 'the way of Wisdom'--that is to say, the way which Wisdom
+teaches, and the way on which Wisdom accompanies us, and the way which
+leads to Wisdom. Now, these two clauses of my text are not merely an
+instance of the peculiar feature of Hebrew poetry called parallelism,
+in which two clauses, substantially the same, occur, but with a little
+pleasing difference. 'When thou goest'--that is, the monotonous tramp,
+tramp, tramp of slow walking along the path of an uneventful daily
+life, the humdrum 'one foot up and another foot down' which makes the
+most of our days. 'When thou runnest'--that points to the crises, the
+sudden spurts, the necessarily brief bursts of more than usual energy
+and effort and difficulty. And about both of them, the humdrum and the
+exciting, the monotonous and the startling, the promise comes that if
+we walk in the path of Wisdom we shall not get disgusted with the one
+and we shall not be overwhelmed by the other. 'When thou walkest, thy
+steps shall not be straitened; when thou runnest, thou shalt not
+stumble.'
+
+But before I deal with these two clauses specifically, let me recall
+to you the condition, and the sole condition, upon which either of
+them can be fulfilled in our daily lives. The book from which my text
+is taken is probably one of the very latest in the Old Testament, and
+you catch in it a very significant and marvellous development of the
+Old Testament thought. For there rises up, out of these early chapters
+of the Book of Proverbs, that august and serene figure of the queenly
+Wisdom, which is more than a personification and is less than a person
+and a prophecy. It means more than the wise man that spoke it saw; it
+means for us Christ, 'the Power of God and the Wisdom of God.' And so
+instead of keeping ourselves merely to the word of the Book of
+Proverbs, we must grasp the thing that shines through the word, and
+realise that the writer's visions can only become realities when the
+serene and august Wisdom that he saw shimmering through the darkness
+took to itself a human Form, and 'the Word became flesh, and dwelt
+among us.'
+
+With that heightening of the meaning of the phrase, 'the path of
+Wisdom' assumes a heightened meaning too, for it is the path of the
+personal Wisdom, the Incarnate Wisdom, Christ Himself. And what does
+it _then_ come to be to obey this command to walk in the way of
+Wisdom? Put it into three sentences. Let the Christ who is not only
+wise, but Wisdom, choose your path, and be sure that by the submission
+of your will all your paths are His, and not only yours. Make His path
+yours by following in His steps, and do in your place what you think
+Christ would have done if He had been there. Keep company with Him on
+the road. If we will do these three things--if we will say to Him,
+'Lord, when Thou sayest go, I go; when Thou biddest me come, I come; I
+am Thy slave, and I rejoice in the bondage more than in all licentious
+liberty, and what Thou biddest me do, I do'--if you will further say,
+'As Thou art, so am I in the world'--and if you will further say,
+'Leave me not alone, and let me cling to Thee on the road, as a little
+child holds on by her mother's skirt or her father's hand,' then, and
+only then, will you walk in the path of Wisdom.
+
+Now, then, these three things--submission of will, conformity of
+conduct, closeness of companionship--these three things being
+understood, let us look for a moment at the blessings that this text
+promises, and first at the promise for long uneventful stretches of
+our daily life. That, of course, is mainly the largest proportion of
+all our lives. Perhaps nine-tenths at least of all our days and years
+fall under the terms of this first promise, 'When thou walkest.' For
+many miles there comes nothing particular, nothing at all exciting,
+nothing new, nothing to break the plod, plod, plod along the road.
+Everything is as it was yesterday, and the day before that, and as it
+will be to-morrow, and the day after that, in all probability. 'The
+trivial round, the common task' make up by far the largest percentage
+of our lives. It is as in wine, the immense proportion of it is
+nothing but water, and only a small proportion of alcohol is diffused
+through the great mass of the tamer liquid.
+
+Now, then, if Jesus Christ is not to help us in the monotony of our
+daily lives, what, in the name of common sense, is His help good for?
+If it is not true that He will be with us, not only in the moments of
+crisis, but in the long commonplace hours, we may as well have no
+Christ at all, for all that I can see. Unless the trivial is His
+field, there is very little field for Him, in your life or mine. And
+so it should come to all of us who have to take up this daily burden
+of small, monotonous, constantly recurring, and therefore often
+wearisome, duties, as even a more blessed promise than the other one,
+that 'when thou walkest, thy steps shall not be straitened.'
+
+I remember hearing of a man that got so disgusted with having to dress
+and undress himself every day that he committed suicide to escape from
+the necessity. That is a very extreme form of the feeling that comes
+over us all sometimes, when we wake in a morning and look before us
+along the stretch of dead level, which is a great deal more wearisome
+when it lasts long than are the cheerful vicissitudes of up hill and
+down dale. We all know the deadening influence of a habit. We all know
+the sense of disgust that comes over us at times, and of utter
+weariness, just because we have been doing the same things day after
+day for so long. I know only one infallible way of preventing the
+common from becoming commonplace, of preventing the small from
+becoming trivial, of preventing the familiar from becoming
+contemptible, and it is to link it all to Jesus Christ, and to say,
+'For Thy sake, and unto Thee, I do this'; then, not only will the
+rough places become plain, and the crooked things straight, and not
+only will the mountains be brought low, but the valleys of the
+commonplace will be exalted. 'Thy steps shall not be straitened.' 'I
+will make his feet as hind's feet,' says one of the old prophets. What
+a picture of light, buoyant, graceful movement that is! And each of us
+may have that, instead of the grind, grind, grind! tramp, tramp,
+tramp! along the level and commonplace road of our daily lives, if we
+will. Walk in the path of Christ, with Christ, towards Christ, and
+'thy steps shall not be straitened.'
+
+Now, there is another aspect of this same promise--viz. if we thus are
+in the path of Incarnate Wisdom, we shall not feel the restrictions of
+the road to be restraints. 'Thy steps shall not be straitened';
+although there is a wall on either side, and the road is the narrow
+way that leads to life, it is broad enough for the sober man, because
+he goes in a straight line, and does not need half the road to roll
+about in. The limits which love imposes, and the limits which love
+accepts, are not narrowing. 'I will walk at liberty, for--I do as I
+like.' No! that is slavery; but, 'I will walk at liberty, for I keep
+Thy precepts'; and I do not want to go vagrantising at large, but
+limit myself thankfully to the way which Thou dost mark out. 'Thy
+steps shall not be straitened.' So much for the first of these
+promises.
+
+Now what about the other one? 'When thou runnest, thou shalt not
+stumble.'
+
+As I have said, the former promise applies to the hours and the years
+of life. The latter applies to but a few moments of each man's life.
+Cast your thoughts back over your own days, and however changeful,
+eventful, perhaps adventurous, and as we people call it, romantic,
+some parts of our lives may have been, yet for all that you can put
+the turning-points, the crises that have called for great efforts, and
+the gathering of yourselves up, and the calling forth of all your
+powers to do and to dare, you can put them all inside of a week, in
+most cases. 'When thou runnest, thou shalt not stumble.' The greater
+the speed, the greater the risk of stumbling over some obstacle in the
+way. We all know how many men there are that do very well in the
+uneventful commonplaces of life, but bring them face to face with some
+great difficulty or some great trial, and there is a dismal failure.
+Jesus Christ is ready to make us fit for anything in the way of
+difficulty, in the way of trial, that can come storming upon us from
+out of the dark. And He will make us so fit if we follow the
+injunctions to which I have already been referring. Without His help
+it is almost certain that when we have to run, our ankles will give,
+or there will be a stone in the road that we never thought of, and the
+excitement will sweep us away from principle, and we shall lose our
+hold on Him; and then it is all up with us.
+
+There is a wonderful saying in one of the prophets, which uses this
+same metaphor of my text with a difference, where it speaks of the
+divine guidance of Israel as being like that of a horse in the
+wilderness. Fancy the poor, nervous, tremulous creature trying to keep
+its footing upon the smooth granite slabs of Sinai. Travellers dare
+not take their horses on mountain journeys, because they are highly
+nervous and are not sure-footed enough. And, so says the old prophet,
+that gracious Hand will be laid on the bridle, and hold the nervous
+creature's head up as it goes sliding over the slippery rocks, and so
+He will bring it down to rest in the valley. 'Now unto Him that is
+able to keep us from stumbling,' as is the true rendering, 'and to
+present us faultless ... be glory.' Trust Him, keep near Him, let Him
+choose your way, and try to be like Him in it; and whatever great
+occasions may arise in your lives, either of sorrow or of duty, you
+will be equal to them.
+
+But remember the virtue that comes out victorious in the crisis must
+have been nourished and cultivated in the humdrum moments. For it is
+no time to make one's first acquaintance with Jesus Christ when the
+eyeballs of some ravenous wild beast are staring into ours, and its
+mouth is open to swallow us. Unless He has kept our feet from being
+straitened in the quiet walk, He will not be able to keep us from
+stumbling in the vehement run.
+
+One word more. This same distinction is drawn by one of the prophets,
+who adds another clause to it. Isaiah, or the author of the second
+portion of the book which goes by his name, puts in wonderful
+connection the two thoughts of my text with analogous thoughts in
+regard to God, when he says, 'Hast thou not known, hast thou not
+heard, that the everlasting God, the Lord, the Creator of the ends of
+the earth, fainteth not, neither is weary?' and immediately goes on to
+say, 'They that wait on the Lord shall renew their strength. They
+shall run and not be weary, they shall walk and not faint.' So it is
+from God, the unfainting and the unwearied, that the strength comes
+which makes our steps buoyant with energy amidst the commonplace, and
+steadfast and established at the crises of our lives. But before these
+two great promises is put another one: 'They shall mount up with wings
+as eagles,' and therefore both the other become possible. That is to
+say, fellowship with God in the heavens, which is made possible on
+earth by communion with Christ, is the condition both of the unwearied
+running and of unfainting walking. If we will keep in the path of
+Christ, He will take care of the commonplace dreary tracts and of the
+brief moments of strain and effort, and will bring us at last where He
+has gone, if, looking unto Him, we 'run with patience the race,' and
+walk with cheerfulness the road, 'that is set before us.'
+
+
+
+FROM DAWN TO NOON
+
+'The path of the just is as the shining light, that shineth more and
+more unto the perfect day.'--PROVERBS iv. 18.
+
+'Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of
+their father.--MATT. xiii. 43.
+
+
+The metaphor common to both these texts is not infrequent throughout
+Scripture. In one of the oldest parts of the Old Testament, Deborah's
+triumphal song, we find, 'Let all them that love Thee be as the sun
+when he goeth forth in his might.' In one of the latest parts of the
+Old Testament, Daniel's prophecy, we read, 'They that be wise shall
+shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to
+righteousness as the stars for ever and ever.' Then in the New
+Testament we have Christ's comparison of His servants to light, and
+the great promise which I have read as my second text. The upshot of
+them all is this--the most radiant thing on earth is the character of
+a good man. The world calls men of genius and intellectual force its
+lights. The divine estimate, which is the true one, confers the name
+on righteousness.
+
+But my first text follows out another analogy; not only brightness,
+but progressive brightness, is the characteristic of the righteous
+man.
+
+We are to think of the strong Eastern sun, whose blinding light
+steadily increases till the noontide. 'The perfect day' is a somewhat
+unfortunate translation. What is meant is the point of time at which
+the day culminates, and for a moment, the sun seems to stand steady,
+up in those southern lands, in the very zenith, raying down 'the
+arrows that fly by noonday.' The text does not go any further, it does
+not talk about the sad diminution of the afternoon. The parallel does
+not hold; though, if we consult appearance and sense alone, it seems
+to hold only too well. For, sadder than the setting of the suns, which
+rise again to-morrow, is the sinking into darkness of death, from
+which there seems to be no emerging. But my second text comes in to
+tell us that death is but as the shadow of eclipse which passes, and
+with it pass obscuring clouds and envious mists, and 'then shall the
+righteous blaze forth like the sun in their Heavenly Father's
+kingdom.'
+
+And so the two texts speak to us of the progressive brightness, and
+the ultimate, which is also the progressive, radiance of the
+righteous.
+
+I. In looking at them together, then, I would notice, first, what a
+Christian life is meant to be.
+
+I must not linger on the lovely thoughts that are suggested by that
+attractive metaphor of life. It must be enough, for our present
+purpose, to say that the light of the Christian life, like its type in
+the heavens, may be analysed into three beams--purity, knowledge,
+blessedness. And these three, blended together, make the pure
+whiteness of a Christian soul.
+
+But what I wish rather to dwell upon is the other thought, the
+intention that every Christian life should be a life of increasing
+lustre, uninterrupted, and the natural result of increasing communion
+with, and conformity to, the very fountain itself of heavenly
+radiance.
+
+Remember how emphatically, in all sorts of ways, progress is laid down
+in Scripture as the mark of a religious life. There is the emblem of
+my text. There is our Lord's beautiful one of vegetable growth: 'First
+the blade, then the ear, then the full corn in the ear.' There is the
+other metaphor of the stages of human life, 'babes in Christ,' young
+men in Him, old men and fathers. There is the metaphor of the growth
+of the body. There is the metaphor of the gradual building up of a
+structure. We are to 'edify ourselves together,' and to 'build
+ourselves up on our most holy faith.' There is the other emblem of a
+race--continual advance as the result of continual exertion, and the
+use of the powers bestowed upon us.
+
+And so in all these ways, and in many others that I need not now touch
+upon, Scripture lays it down as a rule that life in the highest
+region, like life in the lowest, is marked by continual growth. It is
+so in regard to all other things. Continuity in any kind of practice
+gives increasing power in the art. The artisan, the blacksmith with
+his hammer, the skilled artificer at his trade, the student at his
+subject, the good man in his course of life, and the bad man in his,
+do equally show that use becomes second nature. And so, in passing,
+let me say what incalculable importance there is in our getting habit,
+with all its mystical power to mould life, on the side of
+righteousness, and of becoming accustomed to do good, and so being
+unfamiliar with evil.
+
+Let me remind you, too, how this intention of continuous growth is
+marked by the gifts that are bestowed upon us in Jesus Christ. He
+gives us--and it is by no means the least of the gifts that He
+bestows--an absolutely unattainable aim as the object of our efforts.
+For He bids us not only be 'perfect, as our Father in Heaven is
+perfect,' but He bids us be entirely conformed to His own Self. The
+misery of men is that they pursue aims so narrow and so shabby that
+they can be attained, and are therefore left behind, to sink hull down
+on the backward horizon. But to have before us an aim which is
+absolutely unreachable, instead of being, as ignorant people say, an
+occasion of despair and of idleness, is, on the contrary, the very
+salt of life. It keeps us young, it makes hope immortal, it
+emancipates from lower pursuits, it diminishes the weight of sorrows,
+it administers an anaesthetic to every pain. If you want to keep
+life fresh, seek for that which you can never fully find.
+
+Christ gives us infinite powers to reach that unattainable aim, for He
+gives us access to all His own fullness, and there is more in His
+storehouses than we can ever take, not to say more than we can ever
+hope to exhaust. And therefore, because of the aim that is set before
+us, and because of the powers that are bestowed upon us to reach it,
+there is stamped upon every Christian life unmistakably as God's
+purpose and ideal concerning it, that it should for ever and for ever
+be growing nearer and nearer, as some ascending spiral that ever
+circles closer and closer, and yet never absolutely unites with the
+great central Perfection which is Himself.
+
+So, brethren, for every one of us, if we are Christian people at all,
+'this is the will of God, even your perfection.'
+
+II. Consider the sad contrast of too many Christian lives.
+
+I would not speak in terms that might seem to be reproach and
+scolding. The matter is far too serious, the disease far too
+widespread, to need or to warrant any exaggeration. But, dear
+brethren, there are many so-called and, in a fashion, really Christian
+people to whom Christ and His work are mainly, if not exclusively, the
+means of escaping the consequences of sin--a kind of 'fire-escape.'
+And to very many it comes as a new thought, in so far as their
+practical lives are concerned, that these ought to be lives of
+steadily increasing deliverance from the love and the power of sin,
+and steadily increasing appropriation and manifestation of Christ's
+granted righteousness. There are, I think, many of us from whom the
+very notion of progress has faded away. I am sure there are some of us
+who were a great deal farther on on the path of the Christian life
+years ago, when we first felt that Christ was anything to us, than we
+are to-day. 'When for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need
+that one teach you which be the first principles of the oracles of
+God.'
+
+There is an old saying of one of the prophets that a child would die a
+hundred years old, which in a very sad sense is true about very many
+folk within the pale of the Christian Church who are seventy-year-old
+babes still, and will die so. Suns 'growing brighter and brighter
+until the noonday!' Ah! there are many of us who are a great deal more
+like those strange variable stars that sometimes burst out in the
+heavens into a great blaze, that brings them up to the brightness of
+stars of the first magnitude, for a day or two; and then they dwindle
+until they become little specks of light that the telescope can hardly
+see.
+
+And there are hosts of us who are instances, if not of arrested, at
+any rate of unsymmetrical, development. The head, perhaps, is
+cultivated; the intellectual apprehension of Christianity increases,
+while the emotional, and the moral, and the practical part of it are
+all neglected. Or the converse may be the case; and we may be full of
+gush and of good emotion, and of fervour when we come to worship or to
+pray, and our lives may not be a hair the better for it all. Or there
+may be a disproportion because of an exclusive attention to conduct
+and the practical side of Christianity, while the rational side of it,
+which should be the basis of all, and the emotional side of it, which
+should be the driving power of all, are comparatively neglected.
+
+So, dear brethren! what with interruptions, what with growing by fits
+and starts, and long, dreary winters like the Arctic winters, coming
+in between the two or three days of rapid, and therefore brief and
+unwholesome, development, we must all, I think, take to heart the
+condemnation suggested by this text when we compare the reality of our
+lives with the divine intention concerning them. Let us ask ourselves,
+'Have I more command over myself than I had twenty years ago? Do I
+live nearer Jesus Christ today than I did yesterday? Have I more of
+His Spirit in me? Am I growing? Would the people that know me best say
+that I am growing in the grace and knowledge of my Lord and Saviour?'
+Astronomers tell us that there are dark suns, that have burnt
+themselves out, and are wandering unseen through the skies. I wonder
+if there are any extinguished suns of that sort listening to me at
+this moment.
+
+III. How the divine purpose concerning us may be realised by us.
+
+Now the _Alpha_ and the _Omega_ of this, the one means which
+includes all other, is laid down by Jesus Christ Himself in another
+metaphor when He said, 'Abide in Me, and I in you; so shall ye bring
+forth much fruit.' Our path will brighten, not because of any radiance
+in ourselves, but in proportion as we draw nearer and nearer to the
+Fountain of heavenly radiance.
+
+The planets that move round the sun, further away than we are on
+earth, get less of its light and heat; and those that circle around it
+within the limits of our orbit, get proportionately more. The nearer
+we are to Him, the more we shall shine. The sun shines by its own
+light, drawn indeed from the shrinkage of its mass, so that it gives
+away its very life in warming and illuminating its subject-worlds. But
+we shine only by reflected light, and therefore the nearer we keep to
+Him the more shall we be radiant.
+
+That keeping in touch with Jesus Christ is mainly to be secured by the
+direction of thought, and love, and trust to Him. If we follow close
+upon Him we shall not walk in darkness. It is to be secured and
+maintained very largely by what I am afraid is much neglected by
+Christian people of all sorts nowadays, and that is the devotional use
+of their Bibles. That is the food by which we grow. It is to be secured
+and maintained still more largely by that which I, again, am afraid is
+but very imperfectly attained to by Christian people now, and that is,
+the habit of prayer. It is to be secured and maintained, again, by the
+honest conforming of our lives, day by day, to the present amount of our
+knowledge of Him and of His will. Whosoever will make all his life the
+manifestation of his belief, and turn all his creed into principles of
+action, will grow both in the comprehensiveness, and in the depths of
+his Christian character. 'Ye are the light in the Lord.' Keep in Him,
+and you will become brighter and brighter. So shall we 'go from strength
+to strength, till we appear before God in Zion.'
+
+IV. Lastly, what brighter rising will follow the earthly setting?
+
+My second text comes in here. Beauty, intellect, power, goodness; all
+go down into the dark. The sun sets, and there is left a sad and
+fading glow in the darkening pensive sky, which may recall the
+vanished light for a little while to a few faithful hearts, but
+steadily passes into the ashen grey of forgetfulness.
+
+But 'then shall the righteous blaze forth like the sun, in their
+Heavenly Father's kingdom.' The momentary setting is but apparent. And
+ere it is well accomplished, a new sun swims into the 'ampler ether,
+the diviner air' of that future life, 'and with new spangled beams,
+flames in the forehead of the morning sky.'
+
+The reason for that inherent brightness suggested in our second text
+is that the soul of the righteous man passes from earth into a region
+out of which we 'gather all things that offend, and them that do
+iniquity.' There are other reasons for it, but that is the one which
+our Lord dwells on. Or, to put it into modern scientific language,
+environment corresponds to character. So, when the clouds have rolled
+away, and no more mists from the undrained swamps of selfishness and
+sin and animal nature rise up to hide the radiance, there shall be a
+fuller flood of light poured from the re-created sun.
+
+That brightness thus promised has for its highest and most blessed
+character that it is conformity to the Lord Himself. For, as you may
+remember, the last use of this emblem that we find in Scripture refers
+not to the servant but to the Master, whom His beloved disciple in
+Apocalyptic vision saw, with His 'countenance as the sun shining in
+his strength.' Thus 'we shall be like Him, for we shall see Him as He
+is.' And therefore that radiance of the sainted dead is progressive,
+too. For it has an infinite fulness to draw upon, and the soul that is
+joined to Jesus Christ, and derives its lustre from Him, cannot die
+until it has outgrown Jesus and emptied God. The sun will one day be a
+dark, cold ball. We shall outlast it.
+
+But, brethren, remember that it is only those who here on earth have
+progressively appropriated the brightness that Christ bestows who have
+a right to reckon on that better rising. It is contrary to all
+probability to believe that the passage from life can change the
+ingrained direction and set of a man's nature. We know nothing that
+warrants us in affirming that death can revolutionise character. Do
+not trust your future to such a dim peradventure. Here is a plain
+truth. They who on earth are as 'the shining light that shineth more
+and more unto the perfect day,' shall, beyond the shadow of eclipse,
+shine on as the sun does, behind the opaque, intervening body, all
+unconscious of what looks to mortal eyes on earth an eclipse, and
+'shall blaze out like the sun in their Heavenly Father's kingdom.' For
+all that we know and are taught by experience, religious and moral
+distinctions are eternal. 'He that is righteous, let him be righteous
+still; and he that is filthy, let him be filthy still.'
+
+
+
+KEEPING AND KEPT
+
+'Keep thy heart with all diligence; for out of it are the issues of
+life.'--PROVERBS iv. 23.
+
+'Kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation.'--1 PETER 1.
+5.
+
+
+The former of these texts imposes a stringent duty, the latter
+promises divine help to perform it. The relation between them is that
+between the Law and the Gospel. The Law commands, the Gospel gives
+power to obey. The Law pays no attention to man's weakness, and points
+no finger to the source of strength. Its office is to set clearly
+forth what we ought to be, not to aid us in becoming so. 'Here is your
+duty, do it' is, doubtless, a needful message, but it is a chilly one,
+and it may well be doubted if it ever rouses a soul to right action.
+Moralists have hammered away at preaching self-restraint and a close
+watch over the fountain of actions within from the beginning, but
+their exhortations have little effect unless they can add to their icy
+injunctions the warmth of the promise of our second text, and point to
+a divine Keeper who will make duty possible. We must be kept by God,
+if we are ever to succeed in keeping our wayward hearts.
+
+I. Without our guarding our hearts, no noble life is possible.
+
+The Old Testament psychology differs from our popular allocation of
+certain faculties to bodily organs. We use head and heart, roughly
+speaking, as being respectively the seats of thought and of emotion.
+But the Old Testament locates in the heart the centre of personal
+being. It is not merely the home of the affections, but the seat of
+will, moral purpose. As this text says, 'the issues of life' flow from
+it in all the multitudinous variety of their forms. The stream parts
+into many heads, but it has one fountain. To the Hebrew thinkers the
+heart was the indivisible, central unity which manifested itself in
+the whole of the outward life. 'As a man thinketh in his heart, so is
+he.' The heart is the man. And that personal centre has a moral
+character which comes to light in, and gives unity and character to,
+all his deeds.
+
+That solemn thought that every one of us has a definite moral
+character, and that our deeds are not an accidental set of outward
+actions but flow from an inner fountain, needs to be driven home to
+our consciences, for most of the actions of most men are done so
+mechanically, and reflected on so little by the doers, that the
+conviction of their having any moral character at all, or of our
+incurring any responsibility for them, is almost extinct in us, unless
+when something startles conscience into protest.
+
+It is this shrouded inner self to which supreme care is to be
+directed. All noble ethical teaching concurs in this--that a man who
+seeks to be right must keep, in the sense both of watching and of
+guarding, his inner self. Conduct is more easily regulated than
+character--and less worth regulating. It avails little to plant
+watchers on the stream half way to the sea. Control must be exercised
+at the source, if it is to be effectual. The counsel of our first text
+is a commonplace of all wholesome moral teaching since the beginning
+of the world. The phrase 'with all diligence' is literally 'above all
+guarding,' and energetically expresses the supremacy of this keeping.
+It should be the foremost, all-pervading aim of every wise man who
+would not let his life run to waste. It may be turned into more modern
+language, meaning just what this ancient sage meant, if we put it as,
+'Guard thy character with more carefulness than thou dost thy most
+precious possessions, for it needs continual watchfulness, and,
+untended, will go to rack and ruin.' The exhortation finds a response
+in every heart, and may seem too familiar and trite to bear dwelling
+on, but we may be allowed to touch lightly on one or two of the plain
+reasons which enforce it on every man who is not what Proverbs very
+unpolitely calls 'a fool.'
+
+That guarding is plainly imposed as necessary, by the very
+constitution of our manhood. Our nature is evidently not a republic,
+but a monarchy. It is full of blind impulses, and hungry desires,
+which take no heed of any law but their own satisfaction. If the reins
+are thrown on the necks of these untamed horses, they will drag the
+man to destruction. They are only safe when they are curbed and
+bitted, and held well in. Then there are tastes and inclinations which
+need guidance and are plainly meant to be subordinate. The will is to
+govern all the lower self, and conscience is to govern the will.
+Unmistakably there are parts of every man's nature which are meant to
+serve, and parts which are appointed to rule, and to let the servants
+usurp the place of the rulers is to bring about as wild a confusion
+within as the Ecclesiast lamented that he had seen in the anarchic
+times when he wrote--princes walking and beggars on horseback. As
+George Herbert has it--
+
+ 'Give not thy humours way;
+ God gave them to thee under lock and key.'
+
+Then, further, that guarding is plainly imperative, because there is
+an outer world which appeals to our needs and desires, irrespective
+altogether of right and wrong and of the moral consequences of
+gratifying these. Put a loaf before a starving man and his impulse
+will be to clutch and devour it, without regard to whether it is his
+or no. Show any of our animal propensities its appropriate food, and
+it asks no questions as to right or wrong, but is stirred to grasp its
+natural food. And even the higher and nobler parts of our nature are
+but too apt to seek their gratification without having the license of
+conscience for doing so, and sometimes in defiance of its plain
+prohibitions. It is never safe to trust the guidance of life to
+tastes, inclinations, or to anything but clear reason, set in motion
+by calm will, and acting under the approbation of 'the Lord Chief
+Justice, Conscience.'
+
+But again, seeing that the world has more evil than good in it, the
+keeping of the heart will always consist rather in repelling
+solicitations to yielding to evil. In short, the power and the habit
+of sternly saying 'No' to the whole crowd of tempters is always the
+main secret of a noble life. 'He that hath no rule over his own spirit
+is like a city broken down and without walls.'
+
+II. There is no effectual guarding unless God guards.
+
+The counsel in Proverbs is not mere toothless moral commonplace, but
+is associated, in the preceding chapter, with fatherly advice to 'let
+thine heart keep my commandments' and to 'trust in the Lord with all
+thine heart.' The heart that so trusts will be safely guarded, and
+only such a heart will be. The inherent weakness of all attempts at
+self-keeping is that keeper and kept being one and the same
+personality, the more we need to be kept the less able we are to
+effect it. If in the very garrison are traitors, how shall the
+fortress be defended? If, then, we are to exercise an effectual guard
+over our characters and control over our natures, we must have an
+outward standard of right and wrong which shall not be deflected by
+variations in our temperature. We need a fixed light to steer towards,
+which is stable on the stable shore, and is not tossing up and down on
+our decks. We shall cleanse our way only when we 'take heed thereto,
+according to Thy word.' For even God's viceroy within, the sovereign
+conscience, can be warped, perverted, silenced, and is not immune from
+the spreading infection of evil. When it turns to God, as a mirror to
+the sun, it is irradiated and flashes bright illumination into dark
+corners, but its power depends on its being thus lit by radiations
+from the very Light of Life. And if we are ever to have a coercive
+power over the rebellious powers within, we must have God's power
+breathed into us, giving grip and energy to all the good within,
+quickening every lofty desire, satisfying every aspiration that feels
+after Him, cowing all our evil and being the very self of ourselves.
+
+We need an outward motive which will stimulate and stir to effort. Our
+wills are lamed for good, and the world has strong charms that appeal
+to us. And if we are not to yield to these, there must be somewhere a
+stronger motive than any that the sorceress world has in its stores,
+that shall constrainingly draw us to ways that, because they tend
+upward, and yield no pabulum for the lower self, are difficult for
+sluggish feet. To the writer of this Book of Proverbs the name of God
+bore in it such a motive. To us the name of Jesus, which is Love,
+bears a yet mightier appeal, and the motive which lies in His death
+for us is strong enough, and it alone is strong enough, to fire our
+whole selves with enthusiastic, grateful love, which will burn up our
+sloth, and sweep our evil out of our hearts, and make us swift and
+glad to do all that may please Him. If there must be fresh
+reinforcements thrown into the town of Mansoul, as there must be if it
+is not to be captured, there is one sure way of securing these. Our
+second text tells us whence the relieving force must come. If we are
+to keep our hearts with all diligence, we must be 'kept by the power
+of God,' and that power is not merely to make diversion outside the
+beleaguered fortress which may force the besiegers to retreat and give
+up their effort, but is to enter in and possess the soul which it
+wills to defend. It is when the enemy sees that new succours have, in
+some mysterious way, been introduced, that he gives up his siege. It
+is God in us that is our security.
+
+III. There is no keeping by God without faith.
+
+Peter was an expert in such matters, for he had had a bitter
+experience to teach him how soon and surely self-confidence became
+self-despair. 'Though all should forsake Thee, yet will not I,' was
+said but a few hours before he denied Jesus. His faith failed, and
+then the divine guard that was keeping his soul passed thence, and,
+left alone, he fell.
+
+That divine Power is exerted for our keeping on condition of our
+trusting ourselves to Him and trusting Him for ourselves. And that
+condition is no arbitrary one, but is prescribed by the very nature of
+divine help and of human faith. If God could keep our souls without
+our trust in Him He would. He does so keep them as far as is possible,
+but for all the choicer blessings of His giving, and especially for
+that of keeping us free from the domination of our lower selves, there
+must be in us faith if there is to be in God help. The hand that lays
+hold on God in Christ must be stretched out and must grasp His warm,
+gentle, and strong hand, if the tingling touch of it is to infuse
+strength. If the relieving force is victoriously to enter our hearts,
+we must throw open the gates and welcome it. Faith is but the open
+door for God's entrance. It has no efficacy in itself any more than a
+door has, but all its blessedness depends on what it admits into the
+hidden chambers of the heart.
+
+I reiterate what I have tried to show in these poor words. There is no
+noble life without our guarding our hearts; there is no effectual
+guarding unless God guards; there is no divine guarding unless through
+our faith. It is vain to preach self-governing and self-keeping.
+Unless we can tell the beleaguered heart, 'The Lord is thy Keeper; He
+will keep thee from all evil; He will keep thy soul,' we only add one
+more impossible command to a man's burden. And we do not apprehend nor
+experience the divine keeping in its most blessed and fullest reality,
+unless we find it in Jesus, who is 'able to keep us from falling, and
+to present us faultless before the presence of His glory with
+exceeding joy.'
+
+
+
+THE CORDS OF SIN
+
+'His own iniquities shall take the wicked himself, and he shall be
+holden with the cords of his sins.'--PROVERBS v. 22.
+
+
+In Hosea's tender picture of the divine training of Israel which,
+alas! failed of its effect, we read, 'I drew them with cords of a
+man,' which is further explained as being 'with bands of love.' The
+metaphor in the prophet's mind is probably that of a child being
+'taught to go' and upheld in its first tottering steps by
+leading-strings. God drew Israel, though Israel did not yield to the
+drawing. But if these gentle, attractive influences, which ever are
+raying out from Him, are resisted, another set of cords, not now
+sustaining and attracting, but hampering and fettering, twine
+themselves round the rebellious life, and the man is like a wild
+creature snared in the hunter's toils, enmeshed in a net, and with its
+once free limbs restrained. The choice is open to us all, whether we
+will let God draw us to Himself with the sweet manlike cords of His
+educative and forbearing love, or, flinging off these, which only
+foolish self-will construes into limitations, shall condemn ourselves
+to be prisoned within the narrow room of our own sins. We may choose
+which condition shall be ours, but one or other of them must be ours.
+We may either be drawn by the silken cord of God's love or we may be
+'holden by the cords' of our sins.
+
+In both clauses of our text evil deeds done are regarded as having a
+strange, solemn life apart from the doer of them, by which they become
+influential factors in his subsequent life. Their issues on others may
+be important, but their issues on him are the most important of all.
+The recoil of the gun on the shoulder of him who fired it is certain,
+whether the cartridge that flew from its muzzle wounded anything or
+not. 'His own iniquities shall take the wicked'--they ring him round,
+a grim company to whom he has given an independent being, and who have
+now 'taken' him prisoner and laid violent hands on him. A long since
+forgotten novel told of the fate of 'a modern Prometheus,' who made
+and put life into a dreadful creature in man's shape, that became the
+curse of its creator's life. That tragedy is repeated over and over
+again. We have not done with our evil deeds when we have done them,
+but they, in a very terrible sense, begin to be when they are done. We
+sow the seeds broadcast, and the seed springs up dragon's teeth.
+
+The view of human experience set forth, especially in the second
+clause of this text, directs our gaze into dark places, into which it
+is not pleasant to look, and many of you will accuse me of preaching
+gloomily if I try to turn a reflective eye inwards upon them, but no
+one will be able to accuse me of not preaching truly. It is impossible
+to enumerate all the cords that make up the net in which our own evil
+doings hold us meshed, but let me point out some of these.
+
+I. Our evil deeds become evil habits.
+
+We all know that anything once done becomes easier to do again. That
+is true about both good and bad actions, but 'ill weeds grow apace,'
+and it is infinitely easier to form a bad habit than a good one. The
+young shoot is green and flexible at first, but it soon becomes woody
+and grows high and strikes deep. We can all verify the statement of
+our text by recalling the tremors of conscience, the self-disgust, the
+dread of discovery which accompanied the first commission of some evil
+deed, and the silence of undisturbed, almost unconscious facility,
+that accompanied later repetitions of it. Sins of sense and animal
+passion afford the most conspicuous instances of this, but it is by no
+means confined to these. We have but to look steadily at our own lives
+to be aware of the working of this solemn law in them, however clear
+we may be of the grosser forms of evil deeds. For us all it is true
+that custom presses on us 'with a weight, heavy as frost and deep
+almost as life,' and that it is as hard for the Ethiopian to change
+his skin or the leopard his spots as for those who 'are accustomed to
+do evil' to 'do good.'
+
+But experience teaches not only that evil deeds quickly consolidate
+into evil habits, but that as the habit grips us faster, the poor
+pleasure for the sake of which the acts are done diminishes. The zest
+which partially concealed the bitter taste of the once eagerly
+swallowed morsel is all but gone, but the morsel is still sought and
+swallowed. Impulses wax as motives wane, the victim is like an ox
+tempted on the road to the slaughter-house at first by succulent
+fodder held before it, and at last driven into it by pricking goads
+and heavy blows. Many a man is so completely wrapped in the net which
+his own evil deeds have made for him, that he commits the sin once
+more, not because he finds any pleasure in it, but for no better
+reason than that he has already committed it often, and the habit is
+his master.
+
+There are many forms of evil which compel us to repeat them for other
+reasons than the force of habit. For instance, a fraudulent
+book-keeper has to go on making false entries in his employer's books
+in order to hide his peculations. Whoever steps on to the steeply
+sloping road to which self-pleasing invites us, soon finds that he is
+on an inclined plane well greased, and that compulsion is on him to go
+on, though he may recoil from the descent, and be shudderingly aware
+of what the end must be. Let no man say, 'I will do this doubtful
+thing once only, and never again.' Sin is like an octopus, and if the
+loathly thing gets the tip of one slender filament round a man, it
+will envelop him altogether and drag him down to the cruel beak.
+
+Let us then remember how swiftly deeds become habits, and how the
+fetters, which were silken at first, rapidly are exchanged for iron
+chains, and how the craving increases as fast as the pleasure from
+gratifying it diminishes. Let us remember that there are many kinds of
+evil which seem to force their own repetition, in order to escape
+their consequences and to hide the sin. Let us remember that no man
+can venture to say, 'This once only will I do this thing.' Let us
+remember that acts become habits with dreadful swiftness, and let us
+beware that we do not forge chains of darkness for ourselves out of
+our own godless deeds.
+
+II. Our evil deeds imprison us for good.
+
+The tragedy of human life is that we weave for ourselves manacles that
+fetter us from following and securing the one good for which we are
+made. Our evil past holds us in a firm grip. The cords which confine
+our limbs are of our own spinning. What but ourselves is the reason
+why so many of us do not yield to God's merciful drawings of us to
+Himself? We have riveted the chains and twined the net that holds us
+captive, by our own acts. It is we ourselves who have paralysed our
+wills, so that we see the light of God but as a faint gleam far away,
+and dare not move to follow the gleam. It is we who have smothered or
+silenced our conscience and perverted our tastes, and done violence to
+all in us that 'thirsteth for God, even the living God.' Alas! how
+many of us have let some strong evil habit gain such a grip of us that
+it has overborne our higher impulses, and silenced the voice within us
+that cries out for the living God! We are kept back from Him by our
+worse selves, and whoever lets that which is lowest in him keep him
+from following after God, who is his 'being's end and aim,' is caught
+and prisoned by the cords woven and knitted out of his sins. Are there
+none of us who know, when they are honest with themselves, that they
+would have been true Christians long since, had it not been for one
+darling evil that they cannot make up their minds to cast off? Wills
+disabled from strongly willing the good, consciences silenced as when
+the tongue is taken out of a bell-buoy on a shoal, tastes perverted
+and set seeking amid the transitory treasures of earth for what God
+only can give them, these are the 'cords' out of which are knotted the
+nets that hold so many of us captive, and hinder our feet from
+following after God, even the living God, in following and possessing
+whom is the only liberty of soul, the one real joy of life.
+
+III. Our evil deeds work their own punishment.
+
+I do not venture to speak of the issues beyond the grave. It is not
+for a man to press these on his brethren. But even from the standpoint
+of this Book of Proverbs, it is certain that 'the righteous shall be
+recompensed in the earth, much more the wicked and the sinner.'
+Probably it was the earthly consequences of wrongdoing that were in
+the mind of the proverb-maker. And we are not to let our Christian
+enlightenment as to the future rob us of the certainty, written large
+on human life here and now, that with whatever apparent exceptions in
+regard to prosperous sin and tried righteousness, it is yet true that
+'every transgression and disobedience receives its just recompense of
+reward.' Life is full of consequences of evil-doing. Even here and now
+we reap as we have sown. Every sin is a mistake, even if we confine
+our view to the consequences sought for in this life by it, and the
+consequences actually encountered. 'A rogue is a roundabout fool.'
+True, we believe that there is a future reaping so complete that it
+makes the partial harvests gathered here seem of small account. But
+the framer of this proverb, who had little knowledge of that future,
+had seen enough in the meditative survey of this present to make him
+sure that the consequences of evil-doing were certain, and in a very
+true sense, penal. And leaving out of sight all that lies in the dark
+beyond, surely if we sum up the lamed aspirations, the perverted
+tastes, the ossifying of noble emotions, the destruction of the
+balance of the nature, the blinding of the eye of the soul, the
+lowering and narrowing of the whole nature, and many another wound to
+the best in man that come as the sure issue of evil deeds, we do not
+need to doubt that every sinful man is miserably 'holden with the
+cords of his sin.' Life is the time for sowing, but it is a time for
+reaping too, and we do not need to wait for death to experience the
+truth of the solemn warning that 'he who soweth to the flesh shall of
+the flesh reap corruption.' Let us, then, do no deeds without asking
+ourselves, What will the harvest be? and if from any deeds that we
+have done we have to reap sorrow or inward darkness, let us be
+thankful that by experience our Father is teaching us how bitter as
+well as evil a thing it is to forsake Him, and cast off His fear from
+our wayward spirits.
+
+IV. The cords can be loosened.
+
+Bitter experience teaches that the imprisoning net clings too tightly
+to be stripped from our limbs by our own efforts. Nay rather, the net
+and the captive are one, and he who tries to cast off the oppression
+which hinders him from following that which is good is trying to cast
+off himself. The desperate problem that fronts every effort at
+self-emendation has two bristling impossibilities in it: one, how to
+annihilate the past; one, how to extirpate the evil that is part of my
+very self, and yet to keep the self entire. The very terms of the
+problem show it to be insoluble, and the climax of all honest efforts
+at making a clean thing of an unclean by means within reach of the
+unclean thing itself, is the despairing cry, 'O wretched man that I
+am! who shall deliver me out of the body of this death?'
+
+But to men writhing in the grip of a sinful past, or paralysed beyond
+writhing, and indifferent, because hopeless, or because they have come
+to like their captivity, comes one whose name is 'the Breaker,' whose
+mission it is to proclaim liberty to the captives, and whose hand laid
+on the cords that bind a soul, causes them to drop harmless from the
+limbs and sets the bondsman free. Many tongues praise Jesus for many
+great gifts, but His proper work, and that peculiar to Himself alone,
+is His work on the sin and the sins of the world. He deals with that
+which no man can deal with for himself or by his own power. He can
+cancel our past, so that it shall not govern our future. He can give
+new power to fight the old habits. He can give a new life which owes
+nothing to the former self, and is free from taint from it. He can
+break the entail of sin, the 'law of the spirit of life in Christ
+Jesus' can make any of us, even him who is most tied and bound by the
+chain of his sins, 'free from the law of sin and death.' We cannot
+break the chains that fetter us, and our own struggles, like the
+plungings of a wild beast caught in the toils, but draw the bonds
+tighter. But the chains that cannot be broken can be melted, and it
+may befall each of us as it befell the three Hebrews in the furnace,
+when the king 'was astonished' and asked, 'Did not we cast three men
+bound into the midst of the fire?' and wonderingly declared, 'Lo, I
+see four men loose walking in the midst of the fire, and the aspect of
+the fourth is like a son of the gods.'
+
+
+
+WISDOM'S GIFT
+
+'That I may cause those that love me to inherit substance.'--PROVERBS
+viii. 21.
+
+
+The word here rendered 'substance' is peculiar. Indeed, it is used in
+a unique construction in this passage. It means 'being' or
+'existence,' and seems to have been laid hold of by the Hebrew
+thinkers, from whom the books commonly called 'the Wisdom Books' come,
+as one of their almost technical expressions. 'Substance' may be used
+in our translation in its philosophical meaning as the supposed
+reality underlying appearances, but if we observe that in the parallel
+following clause we find 'treasures,' it seems more likely that in the
+text, it is to be taken in its secondary, and much debased meaning of
+wealth, material possessions. But the prize held out here to the
+lovers of heavenly wisdom is much more than worldly good. In deepest
+truth, the being which is theirs is God Himself. They who love and
+seek the wisdom of this book possess Him, and in possessing Him become
+possessed of their own true being. They are owners and lords of
+themselves, and have in their hearts a fountain of life, because they
+have God dwelling with and in them.
+
+I. The quest which always finds.
+
+'Those who love wisdom' might be a Hebrew translation of
+'philosopher,' and possibly the Jewish teachers of wisdom were
+influenced by Greece, but their conception of wisdom has a deeper
+source than the Greek had, and what they meant by loving it was a
+widely different attitude of mind and heart from that of the Greek
+philosopher. It could never be said of the disciples of a Plato that
+their quest was sure to end in finding what they sought. Many a man
+then, and many a man since, and many a man to-day, has 'followed
+knowledge, like a sinking star,' and has only caught a glimmer of a
+far-off and dubious light. There is only one search which is certain
+always to find what it seeks, and that is the search which knows where
+the object of it is, and seeks not as for something the locality of
+which is unknown, but as for that which the place of which is certain.
+The manifold voices of human aims cry, 'Who will show us any good?'
+The seeker who is sure to find is he who prays, 'Lord, lift Thou up
+the light of Thy countenance upon us.' The heart that truly and
+supremely affects God is never condemned to seek in vain. The Wisdom
+of this book herself is presented as proclaiming, 'They that seek me
+earnestly shall find me,' and humble souls in every age since then
+have set to their seal that the word is true to their experience. For
+there are two seekers in every such case, God and man. 'The Father
+seeketh such to worship Him,' and His love goes through the world,
+yearning and searching for hearts that will turn to Him. The shepherd
+seeks for the lost sheep, and lays it on his shoulders to bear it back
+to the fold. Jesus Christ is the incarnation of the seeking love of
+God. And the human seeker finds God, or rather is found by God, for no
+aspiration after Him is vain, no longing unresponded to, no effort to
+find Him unresponded to. We have as much of God as we wish, as much as
+our desires have fitted us to receive. The all-penetrating atmosphere
+enters every chink open to it, and no seeking soul has ever had to
+say, 'I sought Him but found Him not.'
+
+Is there any other quest of which the same can be said? Are not all
+paths of human effort strewed with the skeletons of men who have
+fretted and toiled away their lives in vain attempts to grasp aims
+that have eluded their grip? Do we not all know the sickness of
+disappointed effort, or the sadder sickness of successful effort,
+which has secured the apparent good and found it not so good after
+all? The Christian life is, amid all the failures of human effort, the
+only life in which the seeking after good is but a little less blessed
+than the finding of it is, and in which it is always true that 'he
+that seeketh findeth.' Nor does such finding deaden the spirit of
+seeking, for in every finding there is a fresh discovery of new depths
+in God, and a consequent quickening of desire to press further into
+the abyss of His Being, so that aspiration and fruition ever beget
+each other, and the upward, Godward progress of the soul is eternal.
+
+II. The finding that is always blessed.
+
+We have seen that being is the gift promised to the lovers of wisdom,
+and that the promise may either be referred to the possession of God,
+who is the fountain of all being, or to the true possession of
+ourselves, which is a consequence of our possession of Him. In either
+aspect, that possession is blessedness. If we have God, we have real
+life. We truly own ourselves when we have God. We really live when God
+lives in us, the life of our lives. We are ourselves, when we have
+ceased to be ourselves, and have taken God to be the Self of
+ourselves.
+
+Such a life, God-possessing, brings the one good which corresponds to
+our whole nature. All other good is fragmentary, and being fragmentary
+is inadequate, as men's restless search after various forms of good
+but too sadly proves. Why does the merchantman wander over sea and
+land seeking for many goodly pearls? Because he has not found one of
+great price, but tries to make up by their number for the
+insufficiency of each. But the soul is made, not to find its wealth in
+the manifold but in the one, and no aggregation of incompletenesses
+will make up completeness, nor any number of partial satisfactions of
+this and the other appetite or desire make a man feel that he has
+enough and more than enough. We must have all good in one Person, if
+we are ever to know the rest of full satisfaction. It will be fatal to
+our blessedness if we have to resort to a hundred different sources
+for different supplies. The true blessedness is simple and yet
+infinitely complex, for it comes from possessing the one Person in
+whom dwell for us all forms of good, whether good be understood as
+intellectual or moral or emotional. That which cannot be everything to
+the soul that seeks is scarcely worth the seeking, and certainly is
+not wisely proposed as the object of a life's search, for such a life
+will be a failure if it fails to find its object, and scarcely less
+tragically, though perhaps less conspicuously, a failure if it finds
+it. All other good is but apparent; God is the one real object that
+meets all man's desires and needs, and makes him blessed with real
+blessedness, and fills the cup of life with the draught that slakes
+thirst and satisfies the thirstiest.
+
+III. The blessedness that always lasts.
+
+He who finds God, as every one of us may find Him, in Christ, has
+found a Good that cannot change, pass, or grow stale. His blessedness
+will always last, as long as he keeps fast hold of that which he has,
+and lets no man take his crown.
+
+For the Christian's good is the only one that does not intend to grow
+old and pall. We can never exhaust God. We need never grow weary of
+Him. Possession robs other wealth of its glamour, and other pleasures
+of their poignant sweetness. We grow weary of most good things, and
+those which we have long had, we generally find get somewhat faded and
+stale. Habit is a fatal enemy to enjoyment. But it only adds to the
+joy which springs from the possession of God in Christ. Swedenborg
+said that the oldest angels look the youngest, and they who have
+longest experience of the joy of fellowship with God are they who
+enjoy each instance of it most. We can never drink the chalice of His
+love to the dregs, and it will be fresh and sparkling as long as we
+have lips that can absorb it. He keeps the good wine till the last.
+
+The Christian's good is the only good which cannot be taken away. Loss
+and change beggars the millionaire sometimes, and the possibility of
+loss shadows all earthly good with pale foreboding. Everything that is
+outside the substance of the soul can be withdrawn, but the possession
+of God in Christ is so intimate and inward, so interwoven with the
+very deepest roots of the Christian's personal being, that it cannot
+be taken out from these by any shocks of time or change. There is but
+one hand that can end that possession and that is his own. He can
+withdraw himself from God, by giving himself over to sin and the
+world. He can empty the shrine and compel the indwelling deity to say,
+as the legend told was heard in the Temple the night before Roman
+soldiers desecrated the Holy of Holies: Let us depart. But besides
+himself, 'neither things present, nor things to come, nor height nor
+depth, nor any other creature' has power to take away that faithful
+God to whom a poor soul clings, and in whom whoso thus clings finds
+its unchangeable good.
+
+The Christian's good is the only one from which we cannot be taken. A
+grim psalm paints for us the life and end of men 'who trust in the
+multitude of their possessions,' and whose 'inward thought is that
+they have founded families that will last.' It tells how 'this their
+way is folly,' and yet is approved with acclamations by the crowd. It
+lets us see the founder of a family, the possessor of broad acres,
+going down to the grave, carrying nothing away, stripped of his glory
+and with Death for his shepherd, who has driven his flock from
+pleasant pastures here into the dreariness of Sheol. But that shepherd
+has a double office. Some he separates from all their possessions,
+hopes, and joys. Some he, stern though his aspect and harsh though his
+guidance, leads up to the green pastures of God, and as the last
+messenger of the love of God in Christ, unites the souls that found
+God amid the distractions of earth with the God whom they will know
+better and possess more fully and blessedly, amid the unending
+felicities and progressive blessednesses of Heaven.
+
+
+
+WISDOM AND CHRIST
+
+'Then I was by him, as one brought up with him: and I was daily his
+delight, rejoicing always before him; 31. Rejoicing in the habitable
+part of his earth; and my delights were with the sons of
+men.'--PROVERBS viii. 30, 31.
+
+
+There is a singular difference between the two portions of this Book
+of Proverbs. The bulk of it, beginning with chapter x., contains a
+collection of isolated maxims which may be described as the product of
+sanctified common sense. They are shrewd and homely, but not
+remarkably spiritual or elevated. To these is prefixed this
+introductory portion, continuous, lofty in style, and in its
+personification of divine wisdom, rising to great sublimity both of
+thought and of expression. It seems as if the main body of the book
+had been fitted with an introduction by another hand than that of the
+compilers of the various sets of proverbial sayings. It is apparently
+due to an intellectual movement, perhaps not uninfluenced by Greek
+thought, and chronologically the latest of the elements composing the
+Old Testament scriptures. In place of the lyric fervour of prophets,
+and the devout intuition of psalmists, we have the praise of Wisdom.
+But that noble portrait is no copy of the Greek conception, but
+contains features peculiar to itself. She stands opposed to blatant,
+meretricious Folly, and seeks to draw men to herself by lofty motives
+and offering pure delights. She is not a person, but she is a
+personification of an aspect of the divine nature, and seeing that she
+is held forth as willing to bestow herself on men, that queenly figure
+shadows the great truth of God's self-communication as being the end
+and climax of all His revelation.
+
+We are on the wrong tack when we look for more or less complete
+resemblances between the 'Wisdom' of Proverbs and the 'Sophia' of
+Greek thinkers. It is much rather an anticipation, imperfect but real,
+of Jesus than a pale reflection of Greek thought. The way for the
+perfect revelation of God in the incarnation was prepared by prophet
+and psalmist. Was it not also prepared by this vision of a Wisdom
+which was always with God, and yet had its delights with the sons of
+men, and whilst 'rejoicing always before Him,' yet rejoiced in the
+habitable parts of the earth?
+
+Let us then look, however imperfect our gaze may be, at the
+self-revelation in Proverbs of the personified divine Wisdom, and
+compare it with the revelation of the incarnate divine Word.
+
+I. The Self-revelation of Wisdom.
+
+The words translated in Authorised Version, 'As one brought up with
+him,' are rendered in Revised Version, 'as a master workman,' and seem
+intended to represent Wisdom--that is, of course, the divine
+Wisdom--as having been God's agent in the creative act. In the
+preceding context, she triumphantly proclaims her existence before His
+'works of old,' and that she was with God, 'or ever the earth was.'
+Before the everlasting mountains she was, before fountains flashed in
+the light and refreshed the earth, her waters flowed. But that
+presence is not all, Wisdom was the divine agent in creation. That
+thought goes beyond the ancient one: 'He spake and it was done.'
+Genesis regards the divine command as the cause of creatural being.
+God said, 'Let there be--and there was': the forthputting of His will
+was the impulse to which creatures sprang into existence at response.
+That is a great thought, but the meditative thinker in our text has
+pondered over the facts of creation, and notwithstanding all their
+apparent incompletenesses and errors, has risen to the conclusion that
+they can all be vindicated as 'very good.' To him, this wonderful
+universe is not only the product of a sovereign will, but of one
+guided in its operations by all-seeing Wisdom.
+
+Then the relation of this divine Wisdom to God is represented as being
+a continual delight and a childlike rejoicing in Him, or as the word
+literally means, a 'sporting' in Him. Whatever energy of creative
+action is suggested by the preceding figure of a 'master workman,'
+that energy had no effort. To the divine Wisdom creation was an easy
+task. She was not so occupied with it as to interrupt her delight in
+contemplating God, and her task gave her infinite satisfaction, for
+she 'rejoiced always' before Him, and she rejoiced in His habitable
+earth. The writer does not shrink from ascribing to the agent of
+creation something like the glow of satisfaction that we feel over a
+piece of well-done work, the poet's or the painter's rapture as he
+sees his thoughts bodied forth in melody or glowing on canvas.
+
+But there is a greater thought than these here, for the writer adds,
+'and my delight was with the sons of men.' It is noteworthy that the
+same word is used in the preceding verse. The 'delight of the heavenly
+Wisdom in God' is not unlike that directed to man. 'The sons of men'
+are the last, noblest work of Creation, and on them, as the shining
+apex, her delight settles. The words describe not only what was true
+when man came into being, as the utmost possible climax of creatural
+excellence, but are the revelation of what still remains true.
+
+One cannot but feel how in all this most striking disclosure of the
+depths of God, a deeper mystery is on the verge of revelation. There
+is here, as we have said, a personification, but there seems to be a
+Person shining through, or dimly discerned moving behind, the curtain.
+Wisdom is the agent of creation. She creates with ease, and in
+creating delights in God as well as in her work, which calls for no
+effort in doing, and done, is all very good. She delights most of all
+in the sons of men, and that delight is permanent. Does not this
+unknown Jewish thinker, too, belong, as well as prophet and psalmist,
+to those who went before crying, Hosanna to Him that cometh in the
+name of the Lord? Let us turn to the New Testament and find an answer
+to the question.
+
+II. The higher revelation of the divine Word.
+
+There can be no doubt that the New Testament is committed to the
+teaching that the Eternal Word of God, who was incarnate in Jesus, was
+the agent of creation. John, in his profound prologue to the Gospel,
+utters the deepest truths in brief sentences of monosyllables, and
+utters them without a trace of feeling that they needed proof. To him
+they are axiomatic and self evident. 'All things were made by Him.'
+The words are the words of a child; the thought takes a flight beyond
+the furthest reach of the mind of men. Paul, too, adds his Amen when
+he proclaims that 'All things have been created through Him and unto
+Him, and He is before all things, and in Him all things hold
+together.' The writer of Hebrews declares a Son 'through whom also He
+made the worlds, and who upholds all things by the word of His power'
+and does not scruple at transferring to Jesus the grand poetry of the
+Psalmist who hymned 'Thou, Lord, in the beginning, hast laid the
+foundation of the earth, and the heavens are the work of Thy hands.'
+We speak of things too deep for us when we speak of persons in the
+Godhead, but yet we know that the Eternal Word, which was from the
+beginning, was made flesh and dwelt among us. The personified Wisdom
+of Proverbs is the personal Word of John's prologue. John almost
+quotes the former when he says 'the same was in the beginning with
+God.' for his word recalls the grand declaration, 'The Lord possessed
+me in the beginning of His way ... I was set up in the beginning or
+ever the earth was.' Then there are two beginnings, one lost in the
+depths of timeless being, one, the commencement of creative activity,
+and that Word was with God in the remotest, as in the nearer,
+beginning.
+
+But the ancient vision of the Jewish thinker anticipated the perfect
+revelation of the New Testament still further, in its thought of an
+unbroken communion between the personified Wisdom and God. That dim
+thought of perfect communion and interchange of delights flashes into
+wondrous clearness when we think of Him who spake of 'the glory which
+I had with Thee before the foundation of the world,' and calmly
+declared: 'Thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world.' Into
+that depth of mutual love we cannot look, and our eyes are too
+dim-sighted to bear the blaze of that flashing interchange of glory,
+but we shall rob the earthly life of Jesus of its pathos and saving
+power, if we do not recognise that in Him the personification of
+Proverbs has become a person, and that when He became flesh, He not
+only took on Him the garment of mortality, but laid aside 'the visible
+robes of His imperial majesty,' and that His being found in fashion as
+a man was humbling Himself beyond all humiliation that afterwards was
+His.
+
+But still further, the Gospel reality fills out and completes the
+personification of Proverbs in that it shows us a divine person who so
+turned to 'the sons of men' that He took on Him their nature and
+Himself bore their sicknesses. The Jewish writer had great thoughts of
+the divine condescension, and was sure that God's love still rested on
+men, sinful as they were, but not even he could foresee the miracle of
+long-suffering love in the Incarnate Jesus, and he had no power of
+insight into the depths of the heart of God, that enabled him to
+foresee the sufferings and death of Jesus. Till that supreme
+self-sacrifice was a fact, it was inconceivable. Alas, now that it is
+a fact, to how many hearts that need it most is it still incredible.
+But passing all anticipation as it is, it is the root of all joy, the
+ground of all hope, and to millions of sinful souls it is their only
+refuge, and their sovereign example and pattern of life.
+
+The Jewish thinker had a glimpse of a divine wisdom which delighted in
+man, but he did not dream of the divine stooping to share in man's
+sorrows, or of its so loving humanity as to take on itself its
+limitations, not only to pity these as God's images, but to take part
+of the same and to die. That man should minister to the divine delight
+is wonderful, but that God should participate in man's grief passes
+wonder. Thereby a new tenderness is given to the ancient
+personification, and the august form of the divine Wisdom softens and
+melts into the yet more august and tender likeness of the divine Love.
+Nor is there only an adumbration of the redeeming love of Jesus as He
+dwells among us here, but we have to remember that Jesus delights in
+the sons of men when they love Him back again. All the sweet mysteries
+of our loving communion with Him, and of His joy in our faith, love,
+and obedience, all the secret treasures of His self-impartation to,
+and abiding in, souls that open themselves to His entrance, are
+suggested in that thought. We can minister to the joy of Jesus, and
+when He is welcomed into any heart, and any man's love answers His, He
+sees of the travail of His soul and is satisfied.
+
+III. The call of the personal Word to each of us.
+
+The Wisdom of Proverbs is portrayed in her queenly dignity, as calling
+men to herself, and promising them the satisfaction of all their
+needs. She describes herself that the description may draw men to her.
+The self-revelation of God is His mightiest means of attracting men to
+Him. We but need to know Him as He really is, in order to love Him and
+cling to Him. A fairer form than hers has drawn near to us, and calls
+us with tenderer invitations and better promises. The divine Wisdom
+has become Man with 'sweet human hands and lips and eyes.' Such was
+His delight in the sons of men that He emptied Himself of His glory,
+and finished a greater work than that over which he presided when the
+mountains were settled and the hills brought forth. Now He calls us,
+and His summons is tenderer, and gives promise of loftier blessings
+than the call of Wisdom was and did. She called to the simple, 'Come
+eat ye of my bread, and drink of the wine which I have mingled.' He
+invites us: 'If any man thirst, let him come unto Me and drink,' and
+He furnishes a table for us, and calls us to eat of the bread which is
+His body broken for us, and to drink of the wine which is His blood
+shed for many for the remission of sins. She promises 'riches and
+honour, yea, durable riches and righteousness.' His voice vibrates
+with sympathy, and calls the weary and heavy laden, of whom she
+scarcely thinks, and offers to them a gift, which may seem humble
+enough beside her more dazzling offers of fruit, better than gold and
+revenues, better than choice silver, but which come closer to
+universal wants, the gift of rest, which is really what all men long
+for, and none but they who take His yoke upon them possess. 'See that
+ye refuse not Him that speaketh,' for if they escaped not when they
+refused her that spake through the Jewish thinker's lips of old, 'much
+more shall not we escape, if we turn away from Him that beseecheth us
+from heaven.' Jesus is the power of God and the wisdom of God, and it
+is in Him crucified that our weakness and our folly are made strong
+and wise, and Wisdom's ancient promise is fulfilled: 'Whoso findeth me
+findeth life, and shall obtain favour of the Lord.'
+
+
+
+THE TWO-FOLD ASPECT OF THE DIVINE WORKING
+
+'The way of the Lord is strength to the upright: but destruction shall
+be to the workers of iniquity.'--PROVERBS x. 29.
+
+
+You observe that the words 'shall be,' in the last clause, are a
+supplement. They are quite unnecessary, and in fact they rather hinder
+the sense. They destroy the completeness of the antithesis between the
+two halves of the verse. If you leave them out, and suppose that the
+'way of the Lord' is what is spoken of in both clauses, you get a far
+deeper and fuller meaning. 'The way of the Lord is strength to the
+upright; but destruction to the workers of iniquity.' It is the same
+way which is strength to one man and ruin to another, and the moral
+nature of the man determines which it shall be to him. That is a
+penetrating word, which goes deep down. The unknown thinkers, to whose
+keen insight into the facts of human life we are indebted for this
+Book of Proverbs, had pondered for many an hour over the perplexed and
+complicated fates of men, and they crystallised their reflections at
+last in this thought. They have in it struck upon a principle which
+explains a great many things, and teaches us a great many solemn
+lessons. Let us try to get a hold of what is meant, and then to look
+at some applications and illustrations of the principle.
+
+I. First, then, let me just try to put clearly the meaning and bearing
+of these words. 'The way of the Lord' means, sometimes in the Old
+Testament and sometimes in the New, religion, considered as the way in
+which God desires a man to walk. So we read in the New Testament of
+'the way' as the designation of the profession and practice of
+Christianity; and 'the way of the Lord' is often used in the Psalms
+for the path which He traces for man by His sovereign will.
+
+But that, of course, is not the meaning here. Here it means, not the
+road in which God prescribes that we should walk, but that road in
+which He Himself walks; or, in other words, the sum of the divine
+action, the solemn footsteps of God through creation, providence, and
+history. 'His goings forth are from everlasting.' 'His way is in the
+sea.' 'His way is in the sanctuary.' Modern language has a whole set
+of phrases which mean the same thing as the Jew meant by 'the way of
+the Lord,' only that God is left out. They talk about the 'current of
+events,' 'the general tendency of things,' 'the laws of human
+affairs,' and so on. I, for my part, prefer the old-fashioned
+'Hebraism.' To many modern thinkers the whole drift and tendency of
+human affairs affords no sign of a person directing these. They hear
+the clashing and grinding of opposing forces, the thunder as of
+falling avalanches, and the moaning as of a homeless wind, but they
+hear the sounds of no footfalls echoing down the ages. This ancient
+teacher had keener ears. Well for us if we share his faith, and see in
+all the else distracting mysteries of life and history, 'the way of
+the Lord!'
+
+But not only does the expression point to the operation of a personal
+divine Will in human affairs, but it conceives of that operation as
+one, a uniform and consistent whole. However complicated, and
+sometimes apparently contradictory, the individual events were, there
+was a unity in them, and they all converged on one result. The writer
+does not speak of 'ways,' but of 'the way,' as a grand unity. It is
+all one continuous, connected, consistent mode of operation from
+beginning to end.
+
+The author of this proverb believed something more about the way of
+the Lord. He believed that although it is higher than our way, still,
+a man can know something about it; and that whatever may be
+enigmatical, and sometimes almost heart-breaking, in it, one thing is
+sure--that as we have been taught of late years in another dialect, it
+'makes for righteousness.' 'Clouds and darkness are round about Him,'
+but the Old Testament writers never falter in the conviction, which
+was the soul of all their heroism and the life blood of their
+religion, that in the hearts of the clouds and darkness, 'Justice and
+judgment are the foundations of His throne.' The way of the Lord, says
+this old thinker, _is_ hard to understand, very complicated, full
+of all manner of perplexities and difficulties, and yet on the whole
+the clear drift and tendency of the whole thing is discernible, and it
+is this: it is all on the side of good. Everything that is good, and
+everything that does good, is an ally of God's, and may be sure of the
+divine favour and of the divine blessing resting upon it.
+
+And just because that is so clear, the other side is as true; the same
+way, the same set of facts, the same continuous stream of tendency,
+which is all with and for every form of good, is all against every
+form of evil. Or, as one of the Psalmists puts the same idea, 'The
+eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous, and His ears are open unto
+their cry. The face of the Lord is against them that do evil.' The
+same eye that beams in lambent love on 'the righteous' burns terribly
+to the evil doer. 'The face of the Lord' means the side of the divine
+nature which is turned to us, and is manifested by His self-revealing
+activity, so that the expression comes near in meaning to 'the way of
+the Lord,' and the thought in both cases is the same, that by the
+eternal law of His being, God's actions must all be for the good and
+against the evil.
+
+_They_ do not change, but a man's character determines which
+aspect of them he sees and has to experience. God's way has a bright
+side and a dark. You may take which you like. You can lay hold of the
+thing by whichever handle you choose. On the one side it is convex, on
+the other concave. You can approach it from either side, as you
+please. 'The way of the Lord' must touch _your_ 'way.' Your cannot
+alter that necessity. Your path must either run parallel in the same
+direction with His, and then all His power will be an impulse to bear
+you onward; or it must run in the opposite direction, and then all His
+power will be for your ruin, and the collision with it will crush you
+as a ship is crushed like an egg-shell, when it strikes an iceberg.
+You can choose which of these shall befall you.
+
+And there is a still more striking beauty about the saying, if we give
+the full literal meaning to the word 'strength.' It is used by our
+translators, I suppose, in a somewhat archaic and peculiar
+signification, namely, that of a stronghold. At all events the Hebrew
+means a fortress, a place where men may live safe and secure; and if
+we take that meaning, the passage gains greatly in force and beauty.
+This 'way of the Lord' is like a castle for the shelter of the
+shelterless good man, and behind those strong bulwarks he dwells
+impregnable and safe. Just as a fortress is a security to the
+garrison, and a frowning menace to the besiegers or enemies, so the
+'name of the Lord is a strong tower,' and the 'way of the Lord' is a
+fortress. If you choose to take shelter within it, its massive walls
+are your security and your joy. If you do not, they frown down grimly
+upon you, a menace and a terror. How differently, eight hundred years
+ago, Normans and Saxons looked at the square towers that were built
+all over England to bridle the inhabitants! To the one they were the
+sign of the security of their dominion; to the other they were the
+sign of their slavery and submission. Torture and prison-houses they
+might become; frowning portents they necessarily were. 'The way of the
+Lord' is a castle fortress to the man that does good, and to the man
+that does evil it is a threatening prison, which may become a hell of
+torture. It is 'ruin to the workers of iniquity.' I pray you, settle
+for yourself which of these it is to be to you.
+
+II. And now let me say a word or two by way of application, or
+illustration, of these principles that are here.
+
+First, let me remind you how the order of the universe is such that
+righteousness is life and sin is death. This universe and the fortunes
+of men are complicated and strange. It is hard to trace any laws,
+except purely physical ones, at work. Still, on the whole, things do
+work so that goodness is blessedness, and badness is ruin. That is, of
+course, not always true in regard of outward things, but even about
+them it is more often and obviously true than we sometimes recognise.
+Hence all nations have their proverbs, embodying the generalised
+experience of centuries, and asserting that, on the whole, 'honesty is
+the best policy,' and that it is always a blunder to do wrong. What
+modern phraseology calls 'laws of nature,' the Bible calls 'the way of
+the Lord'; and the manner in which these help a man who conforms to
+them, and hurt or kill him if he does not, is an illustration on a
+lower level of the principle of our text. This tremendous congeries of
+powers in the midst of which we live does not care whether we go with
+it or against it, only if we do the one we shall prosper, and if we do
+the other we shall very likely be made an end of. Try to stop a train,
+and it will run over you and murder you; get into it, and it will
+carry you smoothly along. Our lives are surrounded with powers, which
+will carry our messages and be our slaves if we know how to command
+nature by obeying it, or will impassively strike us dead if we do not.
+
+Again, in our physical life, as a rule, virtue makes strength, sin
+brings punishment. 'Riotous living' makes diseased bodies. Sins in the
+flesh are avenged in the flesh, and there is no need for a miracle to
+bring it about that he who sows to the flesh shall 'of the flesh reap
+corruption.' God entrusts the punishment of the breach of the laws of
+temperance and morality in the body to the 'natural' operation of such
+breach. The inevitable connection between sins against the body and
+disease in the body, is an instance of the way of the Lord--the same
+set of principles and facts--being strength to one man and destruction
+to another. Hundreds of young men in Manchester--some of whom are
+listening to me now, no doubt--are killing themselves, or at least are
+ruining their health, by flying in the face of the plain laws of
+purity and self-control. They think that they must 'have their fling,'
+and 'obey their instincts,' and so on. Well, if they must, then
+another 'must' will insist upon coming into play--and they must reap
+as they have sown, and drink as they have brewed, and the grim saying
+of this book about profligate young men will be fulfilled in many of
+them. 'His bones are full of the iniquity of his youth, which shall
+lie down with him in the grave.' Be not deceived, God is not mocked,
+and His way avenges bodily transgressions by bodily sufferings.
+
+And then, in higher regions, on the whole, goodness makes blessedness,
+and evil brings ruin. All the powers of God's universe, and all the
+tenderness of God's heart are on the side of the man that does right.
+The stars in their courses fight against the man that fights against
+Him; and on the other side, in yielding thyself to the will of God and
+following the dictates of His commandments, 'Thou shalt make a league
+with the beasts of the field, and the stones of the field shall be at
+peace with thee.' All things serve the soul that serves God, and all
+war against him who wars against his Maker. The way of the Lord cannot
+but further and help all who love and serve Him. For them all things
+must work together for good. By the very laws of God's own being,
+which necessarily shape all His actions, the whole 'stream of tendency
+without us makes for righteousness.' In the one course of life we go
+with the stream of divine activity which pours from the throne of God.
+In the other we are like men trying to row a boat _up_ Niagara.
+All the rush of the mighty torrent will batter us back. Our work will
+be doomed to destruction, and ourselves to shame. For ever and ever to
+be good is to be well. An eternal truth lies in the facts that the
+same word 'good' means pleasant and right, and that sin and sorrow are
+both called 'evil.' All sin is self-inflicted sorrow, and every 'rogue
+is a roundabout fool.' So ask yourselves the question: 'Is my life in
+harmony with, or opposed to, these omnipotent laws which rule the
+whole field of life?'
+
+Still further, this same fact of the two-fold aspect and operation of
+the one way of the Lord will be made yet more evident in the future.
+It becomes us to speak very reverently and reticently about the
+matter, but I can conceive it possible that the one manifestation of
+God in a future life may be in substance the same, and yet that it may
+produce opposite effects upon oppositely disposed souls. According to
+the old mystical illustration, the same heat that melts wax hardens
+clay, and the same apocalypse of the divine nature in another world
+may to one man be life and joy, and to another man may be terror and
+despair. I do not dwell upon that; it is far too awful a thing for us
+to speak about to one another, but it is worth your taking to heart
+when you are indulging in easy anticipations that of course God is
+merciful and will bless and save everybody after he dies. Perhaps--I
+do not go any further than a perhaps--perhaps God cannot, and perhaps
+if a man has got himself into such a condition as it is possible for a
+man to get into, perhaps, like light upon a diseased eye, the purest
+beam may be the most exquisite pain, and the natural instinct may be
+to 'call upon the rocks and the hills to fall upon them' and cover
+them up in a more genial darkness from that Face, to see which should
+be life and blessedness.
+
+People speak of future rewards and punishments as if they were given
+and inflicted by simple and divine volition, and did not stand in any
+necessary connection with holiness on the one hand or with sin on the
+other. I do not deny that some portion of both bliss and sorrow may be
+of such a character. But there is a very important and wide region in
+which our actions here must automatically bring consequences hereafter
+of joy or sorrow, without any special retributive action of God's.
+
+We have only to keep in view one or two things about the future which
+we know to be true, and we shall see this. Suppose a man with his
+memory of all his past life perfect, and his conscience stimulated to
+greater sensitiveness and clearer judgment, and all opportunities
+ended of gratifying tastes and appetites, whose food is in this world,
+while yet the soul has become dependent on them for ease and comfort,
+What more is needed to make a hell? And the supposition is but the
+statement of a fact. We seem to forget much; but when the waters are
+drained off all the lost things will be found at the bottom.
+Conscience gets dulled and sophisticated here. But the icy cold of
+death will wake it up, and the new position will give new insight into
+the true character of our actions. You see how often a man at the end
+of life has his eyes cleared to see his faults. But how much more will
+that be the case hereafter! When the rush of passion is past, and you
+are far enough from your life to view it as a whole, holding it at
+arm's length, you will see better what it looks like. There is nothing
+improbable in supposing that inclinations and tastes which have been
+nourished for a lifetime may survive the possibility of indulging them
+in another life, as they often do in this; and what can be worse than
+such a thirst for one drop of water, which never can be tasted more?
+These things are certain, and no more is needed to make sin produce,
+by necessary consequence, misery, and ruin; while similarly, goodness
+brings joy, peace, and blessing.
+
+But again, the self-revelation of God has this same double aspect.
+
+'The way of the Lord' may mean His process by which He reveals His
+character. Every truth concerning Him may be either a joy or a terror
+to men. All His 'attributes' are builded into 'a strong tower, into
+which the righteous runneth, and is safe,' or else they are builded
+into a prison and torture-house. So the thought of God may either be a
+happy and strengthening one, or an unwelcome one. 'I remembered God,
+and was troubled' says one Psalmist. What an awful confession--that
+the thought of God disturbed him! The thought of God to some of us is
+a very unwelcome one, as unwelcome as the thought of a detective to a
+company of thieves. Is not that dreadful? Music is a torture to some
+ears: and there are people who have so alienated their hearts and
+wills from God that the Name which should be 'their dearest faith' is
+not only their 'ghastliest doubt,' but their greatest pain. O
+brethren, the thought of God and all that wonderful complex of mighty
+attributes and beauties which make His Name should be our delight, the
+key to all treasures, the end of all sorrows, our light in darkness,
+our life in death, our all in all. It is either that to us, or it is
+something that we would fain forget. Which is it to you?
+
+Especially the Gospel has this double aspect. Our text speaks of the
+distinction between the righteous and evil doers; but how to pass from
+the one class to the other, it does not tell us. The Gospel is the
+answer to that question. It tells us that though we are all 'workers
+of iniquity,' and must, therefore, if such a text as this were the
+last word to be spoken on the matter, share in the ruin which smites
+the opponent of the divine will, we may pass from that class; and by
+simple faith in Him who died on the Cross for all workers of iniquity,
+may become of those righteous on whose side God works in all His way,
+who have all His attributes drawn up like an embattled army in their
+defence, and have His mighty name for their refuge.
+
+As the very crown of the ways of God, the work of Christ and the
+record of it in the Gospel have most eminently this double aspect. God
+meant nothing but the salvation of the whole world when He sent us
+this Gospel. His 'way' therein was pure, unmingled, universal love. We
+can make that great message untroubled blessing by simply accepting
+it. Nothing more is needed but to take God at His word, and to close
+with His sincere and earnest invitation. Then Christ's work becomes
+the fortress in which we are guarded from sin and guilt, from the
+arrows of conscience, and the fiery darts of temptation. But if not
+accepted, then it is not passive, it is not nothing. If rejected, it
+does more harm to a man than anything else can, just because, if
+accepted, it would have done him more good. The brighter the light,
+the darker the shadow. The pillar which symbolised the presence of God
+sent down influences on either side; to the trembling crowd of the
+Israelites on the one hand, to the pursuing ranks of the Egyptians on
+the other; and though the pillar was one, opposite effects streamed
+from it, and it was 'a cloud and darkness to them, but it gave light
+by night to these.' Everything depends on which side of the pillar you
+choose to see. The ark of God, which brought dismay and death among
+false gods and their worshippers, brought blessing into the humble
+house of Obed Edom, the man of Gath, with whom it rested for three
+months before it was set in its place in the city of David. That which
+is meant to be the savour of life unto life must either be that or the
+savour of death unto death.
+
+Jesus Christ is _something_ to each of us. For you who have heard
+His name ever since you were children, your relation to Him settles
+your condition and your prospects, and moulds your character. Either
+He is for you the tried corner-stone, the sure foundation, on which
+whosoever builds will not be confounded, or He is the stone of
+stumbling, against which whosoever stumbles will be broken, and which
+will crush to powder whomsoever it falls upon, 'This Child is set for
+the rise' or for the fall of all who hear His name. He leaves no man
+at the level at which He found him, but either lifts him up nearer to
+God, and purity and joy, or sinks him into an ever-descending pit of
+darkening separation from all these. Which is He to you? Something He
+must be--your strength or your ruin. If you commit your souls to Him
+in humble faith, He will be your peace, your life, your Heaven. If you
+turn from His offered grace, He will be your pain, your death, your
+torture. 'What maketh Heaven, that maketh hell.' Which do you choose
+Him to be?
+
+
+
+THE MANY-SIDED CONTRAST OF WISDOM AND FOLLY
+
+'Whoso loveth instruction loveth knowledge: but he that hateth reproof
+is brutish. 2. A good man obtaineth favour of the Lord: but a man of
+wicked devices will he condemn. 3. A man shall not be established by
+wickedness; but the root of the righteous shall not be moved. 4. A
+virtuous woman is a crown to her husband: but she that maketh ashamed
+is as rottenness in his bones. 5. The thoughts of the righteous are
+right: but the counsels of the wicked are deceit. 6. The words of the
+wicked are to lie in wait for blood: but the mouth of the upright
+shall deliver them. 7. The wicked are overthrown, and are not: but the
+house of the righteous shall stand. 8. A man shall be commended
+according to his wisdom: but he that is of a perverse heart shall be
+despised. 9. He that is despised, and hath a servant, is better than
+he that honoureth himself, and lacketh bread. 10. A righteous man
+regardeth the life of his beast: but the tender mercies of the wicked
+are cruel. 11. He that tilleth his land shall be satisfied with bread:
+but he that followeth vain persons is void of understanding. 12. The
+wicked desireth the net of evil men: but the root of the righteous
+yieldeth fruit. 13. The wicked is snared by the transgression of his
+lips: but the just shall come out of trouble. 14. A man shall be
+satisfied with good by the fruit of his mouth; and the recompence of a
+man's hands shall be rendered unto him. 15. The way of a fool is right
+in his own eyes: but he that hearkeneth unto counsel is
+wise.'--PROVERBS xii. 1-15.
+
+
+The verses of the present passage are a specimen of the main body of
+the Book of Proverbs. They are not a building, but a heap. The stones
+seldom have any mortar between them, and connection or progress is for
+the most part sought in vain. But one great antithesis runs through
+the whole--the contrast of wisdom or righteousness with folly or
+wickedness. The compiler or author is never weary of setting out that
+opposition in all possible lights. It is, in his view, the one
+difference worth noting between men, and it determines their whole
+character and fortunes. The book traverses with keen observation all
+the realm of life, and everywhere finds confirmation of its great
+principle that goodness is wisdom and sin folly.
+
+There is something extremely impressive in this continual reiteration
+of that contrast. As we read, we feel as if, after all, there were
+nothing in the world but it and its results. That profound sense of
+the existence and far-reaching scope of the division of men into two
+classes is not the least of the benefits which a thoughtful study of
+Proverbs brings to us. In this lesson it is useless to attempt to
+classify the verses. Slight traces of grouping appear here and there;
+but, on the whole, we have a set of miscellaneous aphorisms turning on
+the great contrast, and setting in various lights the characters and
+fates of the righteous and the wicked.
+
+The first mark of difference is the opposite feeling about discipline.
+If a man is wise, he will love 'knowledge'; and if he loves knowledge,
+he will love the means to it, and therefore will not kick against
+correction. That is another view of trials from the one which
+inculcates devout submission to a Father. It regards only the benefits
+to ourselves. If we want to be taught anything, we shall not flinch
+from the rod. There must be pains undergone in order to win knowledge
+of any sort, and the man who rebels against these shows that he had
+rather be comfortable and ignorant than wise. A pupil who will not
+stand having his exercises corrected will not learn his faults. On the
+other hand, hating reproof is 'brutish' in the most literal sense; for
+it is the characteristic of animals that they do not understand the
+purpose of pain, and never advance because they do not. Men can grow
+because they can submit to discipline; beasts cannot improve because,
+except partially and in a few cases, they cannot accept correction.
+
+The first proverb deals with wisdom or goodness in its inner source;
+namely, a docile disposition. The two next deal with its consequences.
+It secures God's favour, while its opposite is condemned; and then, as
+a consequence of this, the good man is established and the wicked
+swept away. The manifestations of God's favour and its opposite are
+not to be thrown forward to a future life. Continuously the sunshine
+of divine love falls on the one man, and already the other is
+condemned. It needs some strength of faith to look through the shows
+of prosperity often attending plain wickedness, and believe that it is
+always a blunder to do wrong.
+
+But a moderate experience of life will supply many instances of
+prosperous villainy in trade and politics which melted away like mist.
+The shore is strewn with wrecks, dashed to pieces because
+righteousness did not steer. Every exchange gives examples in plenty.
+How many seemingly solid structures built on wrong every man has seen
+in his lifetime crumble like the cloud masses which the wind piles in
+the sky and then dissipates! The root of the righteous is in God, and
+therefore he is firm. The contrast is like that of Psalm i.--between
+the tree with strong roots and waving greenery, and the chaff,
+rootless, and therefore whirled out of the threshing-floor.
+
+The universal contrast is next applied to women; and in accordance
+with the subordinate position they held in old days, the bearing of
+her goodness is principally regarded as affecting her husband. That
+does not cover the whole ground, of course. But wherever there is a
+true marriage, the wife will not think that woman's rights are
+infringed because one chief issue of her beauty of virtue is the
+honour and joy it reflects upon him who has her heart. 'A virtuous
+woman' is not only one who possesses the one virtue to which the
+phrase has been so miserably confined, but who is 'a woman of
+strength'--no doll or plaything, but
+
+ 'A perfect woman, nobly planned
+ To warn, to comfort, and command.'
+
+The gnawing misery of being fastened like two dogs in a leash to one
+who 'causes shame' is vividly portrayed by that strong figure, that
+she is like 'rottenness in his bones,' eating away strength, and
+inflicting disfigurement and torture.
+
+Then come a pair of verses describing the inward and outward work of
+the two kinds of men as these affect others. The former verses dealt
+with their effects on the actors; the present, with their bearing on
+others. Inwardly, the good man has thoughts which scrupulously keep
+the balance true and are just to his fellows, while the wicked plans
+to deceive for his own profit. When thoughts are translated into
+speech, deceit bears fruit in words which are like ambushes of
+murderers, laying traps to destroy, while the righteous man's words
+are like angels of deliverance to the unsuspecting who are ready to
+fall into the snare. Selfishness, which is the root of wickedness,
+will be cruelty and injustice when necessary for its ends. The man who
+is wise because God is his centre and aim will be merciful and
+helpful. The basis of philanthropy is religion. The solemn importance
+attached to speech is observable. Words can slay as truly as swords.
+Now that the press has multiplied the power of speech, and the world
+is buzzing with the clatter of tongues, we all need to lay to heart
+the responsibilities and magic power of spoken and printed words, and
+'to set a watch on the door of our lips.'
+
+Then follow a couple of verses dealing with the consequences to men
+themselves of their contrasted characters. The first of these (verse
+7) recurs to the thought of verse 3, but with a difference. Not only
+the righteous himself, but his house, shall be established. The
+solidarity of the family and the entail of goodness are strongly
+insisted on in the Old Testament, though limitations are fully
+recognised. If a good man's son continues his father's character, he
+will prolong his father's blessings; and in normal conditions, a
+parent's wisdom passes on to his children. Something is wrong when, as
+is so often the case, it does not; and it is not always the children's
+fault.
+
+The overthrow of the wicked is set in striking contrast with their
+plots to overthrow others. Their mischief comes back, like an
+Australian boomerang, to the hand that flings it; and contrariwise,
+delivering others is a sure way of establishing one's self. Exceptions
+there are, for the world-scheme is too complicated to be condensed
+into a formula; but all proverbs speak of the average usual results of
+virtue and vice, and those of this book do the same. Verse 8 asserts
+that, on the whole, honour attends goodness, and contempt wickedness.
+Of course, companions in dissipation extol each other's vices, and
+launch the old threadbare sneers at goodness. But if wisdom were not
+set uppermost in men's secret judgment, there would be no hypocrites,
+and their existence proves the truth of the proverb.
+
+Verse 9 seems suggested by 'despised' in verse 8. There are two kinds
+of contempt--one which brands sin deservedly, one which vulgarly
+despises everybody who is not rich. A man need not mind, though his
+modest household is treated with contempt, if quiet righteousness
+reigns in it. It is better to be contented with little, and humble in
+a lowly place, than to be proud and hungry, as many were in the
+writer's time and since. A foolish world set on wealth may despise,
+but its contempt breaks no bones. Self-conceit is poor diet.
+
+This seems to be the first of a little cluster of proverbs bearing on
+domestic life. It prefers modest mediocrity of station, such as Agur
+desired. Its successor shows how the contrasted qualities come out in
+the two men's relation to their domestic animals. Goodness sweeps a
+wide circle touching the throne of God and the stall of the cattle. It
+was not Coleridge who found out that 'He prayeth best who loveth best'
+but this old proverb-maker; and he could speak the thought without the
+poet's exaggeration, which robs his expression of it of half its
+value. The original says 'knoweth the soul' which may indeed mean,
+'regardeth the life' but rather seems to suggest sympathetic interest
+in leading to an understanding of the dumb creature, which must
+precede all wise care for its well-being. It is a part of religion to
+try to enter into the mysterious feelings of our humble dependants in
+farmyard and stable. On the other hand, for want of such sympathetic
+interest, even when the 'wicked' means to be kind, he does harm; or
+the word rendered 'tender mercies' may here mean the feelings
+(literally, 'bowels') which, in their intense selfishness, are cruel
+even to animals.
+
+Verse 11 has no connection with the preceding, unless the link is
+common reference to home life and business. It contrasts the sure
+results of honest industry with the folly of speculation. The Revised
+Version margin 'vain things' is better than the text 'vain persons,'
+which would give no antithesis to the patient tilling of the first
+clause. That verse would make an admirable motto to be stretched
+across the Stock Exchange, and like places on both sides of the
+Atlantic. How many ruined homes and heart-broken wives witness in
+America and England to its truth! The vulgar English proverb, 'What
+comes over the Devil's back goes under his belly,' says the same
+thing. The only way to get honest wealth is to work for it. Gambling
+in all its forms is rank folly.
+
+So the next proverb (verse 12) continues the same thought, and puts it
+in a somewhat difficult phrase. It goes a little deeper than the
+former, showing that the covetousness which follows after vain things,
+is really wicked lusting for unrighteous gain. 'The net of evildoers'
+is better taken as in the margin (Rev. Ver.) 'prey' or 'spoil,' and
+the meaning seems to be as just stated. Such hankering for riches, no
+matter how obtained, or such envying of the booty which admittedly has
+been won by roguery, is a mark of the wicked. How many professing
+church members have known that feeling in thinking of the millions of
+some railway king! Would they like the proverb to be applied to them?
+
+The contrast to this is 'the root of the righteous yields fruit,' or
+'shoots forth,' We have heard (verse 3) that it shall never be moved,
+being fixed in God; now we are told that it will produce all that is
+needful. A life rooted in God will unfold into all necessary good,
+which will be better than the spoil of the wicked. There are two ways
+of getting on--to struggle and fight and trample down rivals; one, to
+keep near God and wait for him. 'Ye fight and war; ye have not,
+because ye ask not.'
+
+The next two proverbs have in common a reference to the effect of
+speech upon the speaker. 'In the transgression of the lips is an evil
+snare'; that is, sinful words ensnare their utterer, and whoever else
+he harms, he himself is harmed most. The reflex influence on character
+of our utterances is not present to us, as it should be. They leave
+stains on lips and heart. Thoughts expressed are more definite and
+permanent thereby. A vicious thought clothed in speech has new power
+over the speaker. If we would escape from that danger, we must
+_be_ righteous, and _speak_ righteousness; and then the same
+cause will deepen our convictions of 'whatsoever things are lovely and
+of good report.'
+
+Verse 14 insists on this opposite side of the truth. Good words will
+bring forth fruit, which will satisfy the speaker, because, whatever
+effects his words may have on others, they will leave strengthened
+goodness and love of it in himself. 'If the house be worthy, your
+peace shall rest upon it; if not, it shall return to you again.' That
+reaction of words on oneself is but one case of the universal law of
+consequences coming back on us. We are the architects of our own
+destinies. Every deed has an immortal life, and returns, either like a
+raven or a dove, to the man who sent it out on its flight. It comes
+back either croaking with blood on its beak, or cooing with an olive
+branch in its mouth. All life is at once sowing and reaping. A harvest
+comes in which retribution will be even more entire and accurate.
+
+The last proverb of the passage gives a familiar antithesis, and
+partially returns to the thought of verse 1. The fool has no standard
+of conduct but his own notions, and is absurdly complacent as to all
+his doings. The wise seeks better guidance than his own, and is
+docile, because he is not so ridiculously sure of his infallibility.
+No type of weak wickedness is more abominable to the proverbialist
+than that of pert self-conceit, which knows so little that it thinks
+it knows everything, and is 'as untameable as a fly.' But in the
+wisest sense, it is true that a mark of folly is
+self-opinionativeness; that a man who has himself for teacher has a
+fool for scholar; that the test of wisdom is willingness to be taught;
+and, especially, that to bring a docile, humble spirit to the Source
+of all wisdom, and to ask counsel of God, is the beginning of true
+insight, and that the self-sufficiency which is the essence of sin, is
+never more fatal than when it is ignorant of guilt, and therefore
+spurns a Saviour.
+
+
+
+THE POOR RICH AND THE RICH POOR
+
+'There is that maketh himself rich, yet hath nothing; there is that
+maketh himself poor, yet hath great riches.'--PROVERBS xiii. 7.
+
+
+Two singularly-contrasted characters are set in opposition here. One,
+that of a man who lives like a millionaire and is a pauper; another,
+that of a man who lives like a pauper and is rich. The latter
+character, that of a man who hides and hoards his wealth, was,
+perhaps, more common in the days when this collection of Proverbs was
+put together, because in all ill-governed countries, to show wealth is
+a short way to get rid of it. But they have their modern
+representatives. We who live in a commercial community have seen many
+a blown-out bubble soaring and glittering, and then collapsing into a
+drop of soapsuds, and on the other hand, we are always hearing of
+notes and bank-books being found stowed away in some wretched hovel
+where a miser has died.
+
+Now, I do not suppose that the author of this proverb attached any
+kind of moral to it in his own mind. It is simply a jotting of an
+observation drawn from a wide experience; and if he meant to teach any
+lesson by it, I suppose it was nothing more than that in regard to
+money, as to other things, we should avoid extremes, and should try to
+show what we are, and to be what we seem. But whilst thus I do not
+take it that there is any kind of moral or religious lesson in the
+writer's mind, I may venture, perhaps, to take this saying as being a
+picturesque illustration, putting in vivid fashion certain great
+truths which apply in all regions of life, and which find their
+highest application in regard to Christianity, and our relation to
+Jesus Christ. There, too, 'there is that maketh himself rich, and yet
+hath nothing; and there is that maketh himself poor, and yet'--or one
+might, perhaps, say _therefore_--'hath great riches.' It is from
+that point of view that I wish to look at the words at this time. I
+must begin with recalling to your mind,
+
+I. Our universal poverty.
+
+Whatever a man may think about himself, however he may estimate
+himself and conceit himself, there stand out two salient facts, the
+fact of universal dependence, and the fact of universal sinfulness,
+which ought to bear into every heart the consciousness of this
+poverty. A word or two about each of these two facts.
+
+First, the fact of universal dependence. Now, wise men and deep
+thinkers have found a very hard problem in the question of how it is
+possible that there should be an infinite God and a finite universe
+standing, as it were, over against Him. I am not going to trouble you
+with the all-but-just-succeeding answers to that great problem which
+the various systems of thinking have given. These lie apart from my
+present purpose. But what I would point out is that, whatever else may
+be dark and difficult about the co-existence of these two, the
+infinite God and the finite universe, this at least is sun-clear, that
+the creature depends absolutely for everything on that infinite
+Creator. People talk sometimes, and we are all too apt to think, as if
+God had made the world and left it. And we are all too apt to think
+that, however we may owe the origination of our own personal existence
+to a divine act, the act was done when we began to be, and the life
+was given as a gift that could be separated from the Bestower. But
+that is not the state of the case at all. The real fact is that life
+is only continued because of the continued operation on every living
+thing, just as being is only continued by reason of the continued
+operation on every existing thing, of the Divine Power. 'In Him we
+live,' and the life is the result of the perpetual impartation from
+Himself 'in whom all things consist,' according to the profound word
+of the Apostle. Their being depends on their union with Him. If it
+were possible to cut a sunbeam in two, so that the further half of it
+should be separated from its vital union with the great central fire
+from which it rushed long, long ago, that further half would pale into
+darkness. And if you cut the connection between God and the creature,
+the creature shrivels into nothing. By Him the spring buds around us
+unfold themselves; by Him all things are. So, at the very foundation
+of our being there lies absolute dependence.
+
+In like manner, all that we call faculties, capacities, and the like,
+are, in a far deeper sense than the conventional use of the word
+'gift' implies, bestowments from Him. The Old Testament goes to the
+root of the matter when, speaking of the artistic and aesthetic skill
+of the workers in the fine arts in the Tabernacle, it says, 'the
+Spirit of the Lord' taught Bezaleel; and when, even in regard to the
+brute strength of Samson--surely the strangest hero of faith that ever
+existed--it says that when 'the Spirit of the Lord came upon him,'
+into his giant hands there was infused the strength by which he tore
+the lion's jaws asunder. In like manner, all the faculties that men
+possess they have simply because He has given them. 'What hast thou
+that thou hast not received? If thou hast received, why dost thou
+boast thyself?' So there is a great psalm that gathers everything that
+makes up human life, and traces it all to God, when it says, 'They
+shall be abundantly satisfied with the fatness of Thy house,' for from
+God comes all that sustains us; 'Thou shalt make them drink of the
+river of Thy pleasures,' for from God comes all that gladdens us;
+'with Thee is the fountain of life,' for from Him flow all the tiny
+streams that make the life of all that live; 'in Thy light shall we
+see light,' for every power of perceiving, and all grace and lustre of
+purity, owe their source to Him. As well, then, might the pitcher
+boast itself of the sparkling water that it only holds, as well might
+the earthen jar plume itself on the treasure that has been deposited
+in it, as we make ourselves rich because of the riches that we have
+received. 'Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, neither let the
+mighty man glory in his strength. Let not the rich man glory in his
+riches; but he that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.'
+
+Then, turn for a moment to the second of the facts on which this
+universal poverty depends, and that is the fact of universal
+sinfulness. Ah! there is one thing that is our own--
+
+ 'If any power we have, it is to will.'
+
+We have that strange faculty, which nobody has ever thoroughly
+explained yet, but which we all know to exist, of wrenching ourselves
+so far away from God, 'in whom we live and move and have our being,'
+that we can make our thoughts and ways, not merely lower than, but
+contradictory of, and antagonistic to, His thoughts, and His ways.
+Conscience tells us, and we all know it, that we are the causes of our
+own actions, though from Him come the powers by which we do them. The
+electricity comes from the central powerstation, but it depends on us
+what sort of wheels we make it drive, and what kind of work we set it
+to do. Make all allowances you like for circumstances--what they call
+nowadays 'environment,' by which formidable word some people seem to
+think that they have explained away a great many difficulties--make
+all allowances you like for inheritance--what they now call
+'heredity,' by which other magic word people seem to think that they
+may largely obliterate the sense of responsibility and sin--allow as
+much as you like, in reason, for these, and there remains the
+indestructible consciousness in every man, 'I did it, and it was my
+fault that I did it; and the moral guilt remains.'
+
+So, then, there are these two things, universal dependence and
+universal sinfulness, and on them is built the declaration of
+universal poverty. Duty is debt. Everybody knows that the two words
+come from the same root. What we ought is what we owe. We all owe an
+obedience which none of us has rendered. Ten thousand talents is the
+debt and--'they had nothing to pay.' We are like bankrupts that begin
+business with a borrowed capital, by reason of our absolute
+dependence; and so manage their concerns as to find themselves
+inextricably entangled in a labyrinth of obligations which they cannot
+discharge. We are all paupers. And so I come to the second point, and
+that is--
+
+II. The poor rich man.
+
+'There is that maketh himself rich, and yet hath nothing.' That
+describes accurately the type of man of whom there are thousands; of
+whom there are dozens listening to me at this moment; who ignores
+dependence and is not conscious of sin, and so struts about in
+self-complacent satisfaction with himself, and knows nothing of his
+true condition. There is nothing more tragic--and so it would be seen
+to be if it were not so common--than that a man, laden, as we each of
+us are, with a burden of evil that we cannot get rid of, should yet
+conceit himself to possess merits, virtues, graces, that ought to
+secure for him the admiration of his fellows, or, at least, to exempt
+him from their censure, and which he thinks, when he thinks about it
+at all, may perhaps secure for him the approbation of God. 'The
+deceitfulness of sin' is one of its mightiest powers. There is nothing
+that so blinds a man to the real moral character of actions as that
+obstinate self-complacency which approves of a thing because it is
+mine. You condemn in other people the very things you do yourself. You
+see all their ugliness in them; you do not recognise it when it is
+your deed. Many of you have never ventured upon a careful examination
+and appraisement of your own moral and religious character. You durst
+not, for you are afraid that it would turn out badly. So, like some
+insolvent who has not the courage to face the facts, you take refuge
+in defective bookkeeping, and think that that is as good as being
+solvent. Then you have far too low a standard, and one of the main
+reasons why you have so low a standard is just because the sins that
+you do have dulled your consciences, and like the Styrian peasants
+that eat arsenic, the poison does not poison you, and you do not feel
+yourself any the worse for it. Dear brethren! these are very rude
+things for me to say to you. I am saying them to myself as much as to
+you, and I would to God that you would listen to them, not because I
+say them, but because they are true. The great bulk of us know our own
+moral characters just as little as we know the sound of our own
+voices. I suppose if you could hear yourself speak you would say, 'I
+never knew that my voice sounded like that.' And I am quite sure that
+many of you, if the curtain could be drawn aside which is largely
+woven out of the black yarn of your own evil thoughts, and you could
+see yourselves as in a mirror, you would say, 'I had no notion that I
+looked like that.' 'There is that maketh himself rich, and yet hath
+nothing.'
+
+Ay! and more than that. The making of yourself rich is the sure way to
+prevent yourself from ever being so. We see that in all other regions
+of life. If a student says to himself, 'Oh! I know all that subject,'
+the chances are that he will not get it up any more; and the further
+chance is that he will be 'ploughed' when the examination-day comes.
+If the artist stands before the picture, and says to himself, 'Well
+done, that is the realisation of my ideal!' he will paint no more
+anything worth looking at. And in any department, when a man says 'Lo!
+I have attained,' then he ceases to advance.
+
+Now, bring all that to bear upon religion, upon Christ and His
+salvation, upon our own spiritual and religious and moral condition.
+The sense of imperfection is the salt of approximation to perfection.
+And the man that says 'I am rich' is condemning himself to poverty and
+pauperism. If you do not know your need, you will not go to look for
+the supply of it. If you fancy yourselves to be quite well, though a
+mortal disease has gripped you, you will take no medicine, nor have
+recourse to any physician. If you think that you have enough good to
+show for man's judgment and for God's, and have not been convinced of
+your dependence and your sinfulness, then Jesus Christ will be very
+little to you, and His great work as the Redeemer and Saviour of His
+people from their sins will be nothing to you. And so you will condemn
+yourselves to have nothing unto the very end.
+
+I believe that this generation needs few things more than it needs a
+deepened consciousness of the reality of sin and of the depth and
+damnable nature of it. It is because people feel so little of the
+burden of their transgression that they care so little for that gentle
+Hand that lifts away their burden. It is because from much of popular
+religion--and, alas! that I should have to say it, from much of
+popular preaching--there has vanished the deep wholesome sense of
+poverty, that, from so much of popular religion, and preaching too,
+there has faded away the central light of the Gospel, the proclamation
+of the Cross by which is taken away the sin of the whole world.
+
+So, lastly, my text brings before us--
+
+III. The rich poor man.
+
+'There is that maketh himself poor and yet'--or, as varied, the
+expression is, 'therefore hath great riches.' Jesus Christ has lifted
+the thoughts in my text into the very region into which I am trying to
+bring them, when in the first of all the Beatitudes, as they are
+called, 'He opened His mouth and said, Blessed are the poor in spirit,
+for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven.' Poor, and therefore an owner of
+a kingdom! Now I need not, at this stage of my sermon, insist upon the
+fact that that consciousness of poverty is the only fitting attitude
+for any of us to take up in view of the two facts with which I
+started, the fact of our dependence and the fact of our sinfulness.
+What absurdity it seems for a man about whom these two things are
+true, that, as I said, he began with a borrowed capital, and has only
+incurred greater debts in his transactions, there should be any
+foothold left in his own estimation on which he can stand and claim to
+be anything but the pauper that he is. Oh! brethren, of all the
+hallucinations that we put upon ourselves in trying to believe that
+things are as we wish, there is none more subtle, more obstinate, more
+deeply dangerous than this, that a man full of evil should be so
+ignorant of his evil as to say, like that Pharisee in our Lord's
+parable, 'I thank Thee that I am not as other men are. I give tithes
+... I pray ... I am this, that, and the other thing; not like that
+wretched publican over there.' Yes, this is the fit attitude for
+us,--'He would not so much as lift up his eyes to heaven.'
+
+Then let me remind you that this wholesome recognition of facts about
+ourselves as they are is the sure way to possess the wealth. Of
+course, it is possible for a man by some mighty influence or other
+brought to bear upon him, to see himself as God sees him, and then, if
+there is nothing more than that, he is tortured with 'the sorrow that
+worketh death.' Judas 'went out and hanged himself'; Peter 'went out
+and wept bitterly.' The one was sent 'to his own place,' wherever that
+was; the other was sent foremost of the Twelve. If you see your
+poverty, let self-distrust be the nadir, the lowest point, and let
+faith be the complementary high point, the zenith. The rebound from
+self-distrust to trust in Christ is that which makes the consciousness
+of poverty the condition of receiving wealth.
+
+And what wealth it is!--the wealth of a peaceful conscience, of a
+quiet heart, of lofty aims, of a pure mind, of strength according to
+our need, of an immortal hope, of a treasure in the heavens that
+faileth not, 'where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt; where thieves
+do not break through nor steal.' Blessed be God! the more we have the
+riches of glory in Christ Jesus, the more shall we feel that we have
+nothing, and that all is His, and none of it ours. And so, as the
+rivers run in the valleys, and the high mountain-tops are dry and
+barren, the grace which makes us rich will run in the low ground of
+our conscious humiliation and nothingness.
+
+Dear brother! do you estimate yourself as you are? Have you taken
+stock of yourself? Have you got away from the hallucination of
+possessing wealth? Has your sense of need led you to cease from trust
+in yourself, and to put all your trust in Jesus Christ? Have you taken
+the wealth which He freely gives to all who sue _in forma
+pauperis_? He does not ask you to bring anything but debts and
+sins, emptiness and weakness, and penitent faith. He will strengthen
+the weakness, fill the emptiness, forgive the sins, cancel the debts,
+and make you 'rich toward God.' I beseech you to listen to Him,
+speaking from heaven, and taking up the strain of this text: 'Because
+thou sayest I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of
+nothing; and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and
+poor, and blind, and naked, I counsel thee to buy of Me gold tried in
+the fire, that thou mayest be rich.' And then you will be of those
+blessed poor ones who are 'rich through faith, and heirs of the
+Kingdom.'
+
+
+
+THE TILLAGE OF THE POOR
+
+'Much food is in the tillage of the poor.'--PROVERBS xiii. 23.
+
+
+Palestine was a land of small peasant proprietors, and the institution
+of the Jubilee was intended to prevent the acquisition of large
+estates by any Israelite. The consequence, as intended, was a level of
+modest prosperity. It was 'the tillage of the poor,' the careful,
+diligent husbandry of the man who had only a little patch of land to
+look after, that filled the storehouses of the Holy Land. Hence the
+proverb of our text arose. It preserves the picture of the economical
+conditions in which it originated, and it is capable of, and is
+intended to have, an application to all forms and fields of work. In
+all it is true that the bulk of the harvested results are due, not to
+the large labours of the few, but to the minute, unnoticed toils of
+the many. Small service is true service, and the aggregate of such
+produces large crops. Spade husbandry gets most out of the ground. The
+labourer's allotment of half an acre is generally more prolific than
+the average of the squire's estate. Much may be made of slender gifts,
+small resources, and limited opportunities if carefully cultivated, as
+they should be, and as their very slenderness should stimulate their
+being.
+
+One of the psalms accuses 'the children of Ephraim' because, 'being
+armed and carrying bows, they turned back in the day of battle.' That
+saying deduces obligation from equipment, and preaches a stringent
+code of duty to those who are in any direction largely gifted. Power
+to its last particle is duty, and not small is the crime of those who,
+with great capacities, have small desire to use them, and leave the
+brunt of the battle to half-trained soldiers, badly armed.
+
+But the imagery of the fight is not sufficient to include all aspects
+of Christian effort. The peaceful toil of the 'husbandman that
+labours' stands, in one of Paul's letters, side by side with the
+heroism of the 'man that warreth.' Our text gives us the former image,
+and so supplements that other.
+
+It completes the lesson of the psalm in another respect, as insisting
+on the importance, not of the well endowed, but of the slenderly
+furnished, who are immensely in the majority. This text is a message
+to ordinary, mediocre people, without much ability or influence.
+
+I. It teaches, first, the responsibility of small gifts.
+
+It is no mere accident that in our Lord's great parable He represents
+the man with the _one_ talent as the hider of his gift. There is
+a certain pleasure in doing what we can do, or fancy we can do, well.
+There is a certain pleasure in the exercise of any kind of gift, be it
+of body or mind; but when we know that we are but very slightly gifted
+by Him, there is a temptation to say, 'Oh! it does not matter much
+whether I contribute my share to this, that, or the other work or no.
+I am but a poor man. My half-crown will make but a small difference in
+the total. I am possessed of very little leisure. The few minutes that
+I can spare for individual cultivation, or for benevolent work, will
+not matter at all. I am only an insignificant unit; nobody pays any
+attention to my opinion. It does not in the least signify whether I
+make my influence felt in regard of social, religious, or political
+questions, and the like. I can leave all that to the more influential
+men. My littleness at least has the prerogative of immunity. My little
+finger would produce such a slight impact on the scale that it is
+indifferent whether I apply it or not. It is a good deal easier for me
+to wrap up my talent--which, after all, is only a threepenny bit, and
+not a talent--and put it away and do nothing.'
+
+Yes, but then you forget, dear friend! that responsibility does not
+diminish with the size of the gifts, but that there is as great
+responsibility for the use of the smallest as for the use of the
+largest, and that although it does not matter very much to anybody but
+yourself what you do, it matters all the world to you.
+
+But then, besides that, my text tells us that it does matter whether
+the poor man sets himself to make the most of his little patch of
+ground or not. 'There is much food in the tillage of the poor.' The
+slenderly endowed are the immense majority. There is a genius or two
+here and there, dotted along the line of the world's and the Church's
+history. The great men and wise men and mighty men and wealthy men may
+be counted by units, but the men that are not very much of anything
+are to be counted by millions. And unless we can find some stringent
+law of responsibility that applies to them, the bulk of the human race
+will be under no obligation to do anything either for God or for their
+fellows, or for themselves. If I am absolved from the task of bringing
+my weight to bear on the side of right because my weight is
+infinitesimal, and I am only one in a million, suppose all the million
+were to plead the same excuse; what then? Then there would not be any
+weight on the side of the right at all. The barns in Palestine were
+not filled by farming on a great scale like that pursued away out on
+the western prairies, where one man will own, and his servants will
+plough a furrow for miles long, but they were filled by the small
+industries of the owners of tiny patches.
+
+The 'tillage of the poor,' meaning thereby not the mendicant, but the
+peasant owner of a little plot, yielded the bulk of the 'food.' The
+wholesome old proverb, 'many littles make a mickle,' is as true about
+the influence brought to bear in the world to arrest evil and to
+sweeten corruption as it is about anything besides. Christ has a great
+deal more need of the cultivation of the small patches that He gives
+to the most of us than He has even of the cultivation of the large
+estates that He bestows on a few. Responsibility is not to be measured
+by amount of gift, but is equally stringent, entire, and absolute
+whatsoever be the magnitude of the endowments from which it arises.
+
+Let me remind you, too, how the same virtues and excellences can be
+practised in the administering of the smallest as in that of the
+greatest gifts. Men say--I dare say some of you have said--'Oh! if I
+were eloquent like So-and-so; rich like somebody else; a man of weight
+and importance like some other, how I would consecrate my powers to
+the Master! But I am slow of speech, or nobody minds me, or I have but
+very little that I can give.' Yes! 'He that is faithful in that which
+is least is faithful also in much.' If you do not utilise the capacity
+possessed, to increase the estate would only be to increase the crop
+of weeds from its uncultivated clods. We never palm off a greater
+deception on ourselves than when we try to hoodwink conscience by
+pleading bounded gifts as an excuse for boundless indolence, and to
+persuade ourselves that if we could do more we should be less inclined
+to do nothing. The most largely endowed has no more obligation and no
+fairer field than the most slenderly gifted lies under and possesses.
+
+All service coming from the same motive and tending to the same end is
+the same with God. Not the magnitude of the act, but the motive
+thereof, determines the whole character of the life of which it is a
+part. The same graces of obedience, consecration, quick sympathy,
+self-denying effort may be cultivated and manifested in the spending
+of a halfpenny as in the administration of millions. The smallest
+rainbow in the tiniest drop that hangs from some sooty eave and
+catches the sunlight has precisely the same lines, in the same order,
+as the great arch that strides across half the sky. If you go to the
+Giant's Causeway, or to the other end of it amongst the Scotch
+Hebrides, you will find the hexagonal basaltic pillars all of
+identically the same pattern and shape, whether their height be
+measured by feet or by tenths of an inch. Big or little, they obey
+exactly the same law. There is 'much food in the tillage of the poor.'
+
+II. But now, note, again, how there must be a diligent cultivation of
+the small gifts.
+
+The inventor of this proverb had looked carefully and sympathetically
+at the way in which the little peasant proprietors worked; and he saw
+in that a pattern for all life. It is not always the case, of course,
+that a little holding means good husbandry, but it is generally so;
+and you will find few waste corners and few unweeded patches on the
+ground of a man whose whole ground is measured by rods instead of by
+miles. There will usually be little waste time, and few neglected
+opportunities of working in the case of the peasant whose subsistence,
+with that of his family, depends on the diligent and wise cropping of
+the little patch that does belong to him.
+
+And so, dear brethren! if you and I have to take our place in the
+ranks of the one-talented men, the commonplace run of ordinary people,
+the more reason for us to enlarge our gifts by a sedulous diligence,
+by an unwearied perseverance, by a keen look-out for all opportunities
+of service, and above all by a prayerful dependence upon Him from whom
+alone comes the power to toil, and who alone gives the increase. The
+less we are conscious of large gifts the more we should be bowed in
+dependence on Him from whom cometh 'every good and perfect gift'; and
+who gives according to His wisdom; and the more earnestly should we
+use that slender possession which God may have given us. Industry
+applied to small natural capacity will do far more than larger power
+rusted away by sloth. You all know that it is so in regard of daily
+life, and common business, and the acquisition of mundane sciences and
+arts. It is just as true in regard to the Christian race, and to the
+Christian Church's work of witness.
+
+Who are they who have done the most in this world for God and for men?
+The largely endowed men? 'Not many wise, not many mighty, not many
+noble are called.' The coral insect is microscopic, but it will build
+up from the profoundest depth of the ocean a reef against which the
+whole Pacific may dash in vain. It is the small gifts that, after all,
+are the important ones. So let us cultivate them the more earnestly
+the more humbly we think of our own capacity. 'Play well thy part;
+there all the honour lies.' God, who has builded up some of the
+towering Alps out of mica-flakes, builds up His Church out of
+infinitesimally small particles--slenderly endowed men touched by the
+consecration of His love.
+
+III. Lastly, let me remind you of the harvest reaped from these
+slender gifts when sedulously tilled.
+
+Two great results of such conscientious cultivation and use of small
+resources and opportunities may be suggested as included in that
+abundant 'food' of which the text speaks.
+
+The faithfully used faculty increases. 'To him that hath shall be
+given.' 'Oh! if I had a wider sphere how I would flame in it, and fill
+it!' Then twinkle your best in your little sphere, and that will bring
+a wider one some time or other. For, as a rule, and in the general,
+though with exceptions, opportunities come to the man that can use
+them; and roughly, but yet substantially, men are set in this world
+where they can shine to the most advantage to God. Fill your place;
+and if you, like Paul, have borne witness for the Master in little
+Jerusalem, He will not keep you there, but carry you to bear witness
+for Him in imperial Rome itself.
+
+The old fable of the man who told his children to dig all over the
+field and they would find treasure, has its true application in regard
+to Christian effort and faithful stewardship of the gifts bestowed
+upon us. The sons found no gold, but they improved the field, and
+secured its bearing golden harvests, and they strengthened their own
+muscles, which was better than gold. So if we want larger endowments
+let us honestly use what we possess, and use will make growth.
+
+The other issue, about which I need not say more than a word, is that
+the final reward of all faithful service--'Enter thou into the joy of
+thy Lord' is said, not to the brilliant, but to the 'faithful'
+servant. In that great parable, which is the very text-book of this
+whole subject of gifts and responsibilities and recompense, the men
+who were entrusted with unequal sums used these unequal sums with
+equal diligence, as is manifest by the fact that they realised an
+equal rate of increase. He that got two talents made two more out of
+them, and he that had five did no more; for he, too, but doubled his
+capital. So, because the poorer servant with his two, and the richer
+with his ten, had equally cultivated their diversely-measured estates,
+they were identical in reward; and to each of them the same thing is
+said: 'Enter thou into the joy of thy Lord.' It matters little whether
+we copy some great picture upon a canvas as big as the side of a
+house, or upon a thumbnail; the main thing is that we copy it. If we
+truly employ whatsoever gifts God has given to us, then we shall be
+accepted according to that we have, and not according to that we have
+not.
+
+
+
+SIN THE MOCKER
+
+'Fools make a mock at sin; but among the righteous there is
+favour.'--Proverbs xiv, 9.
+
+
+The wisdom of this Book of Proverbs is not simply intellectual, but it
+has its roots in reverence and obedience to God, and for its
+accompaniment, righteousness. The wise man is the good man, and the
+good man is the godly man. And as is wisdom, so its opposite, folly,
+is not only intellectual feebleness--the bad man is a fool, and the
+godless is a bad man. The greatest amount of brain-power cultivated to
+the highest degree does not make a man wise, and about many a student
+and thinker God pronounces the sentence 'Thou fool!'
+
+That does not mean that all sin is ignorance, as we sometimes hear it
+said with a great show of tolerant profundity. There is some ignorance
+in all sin, but the essence of sin is the aversion of the will from a
+law and from a Person, not the defect of the understanding. So far
+from all sin being but ignorance, and therefore blameless, there is no
+sin without knowledge, and the measure of ignorance is the measure of
+blamelessness; unless the ignorance be itself, as it often is,
+criminal. Ignorance is one thing, folly is another.
+
+One more remark by way of introduction must be made on the language of
+our text. The margin of the Revised Version correctly turns it
+completely round, and for 'the foolish make a mock at guilt,' would
+read, 'guilt mocketh at the foolish.' In the original the verb in our
+text is in the singular, and the only singular noun to go with it is
+'guilt.' The thought then here is, that sin tempts men into its
+clutches, and then gibes and taunts them. It is a solemn and painful
+subject, but perhaps this text rightly pondered may help to save some
+of us from hearing the mocking laugh which echoes through the empty
+chambers of many an empty soul.
+
+I. Sin mocks us by its broken promises.
+
+The object immediately sought by any wrong act may be attained. In
+sins of sense, the appetite is gratified; in other sins, the desire
+that urged to them attains its end. But what then? The temptation lay
+in the imagination that, the wrong thing being done, an inward good
+would result, and it does not; for even if the immediate object be
+secured, other results, all unforeseen, force themselves on us which
+spoil the hoped for good. The sickle cuts down tares as well as wheat,
+and the reaper's hands are filled with poisonous growths as well as
+with corn. There is a revulsion of feeling from the thing that before
+the sin was done attracted. The hideous story of the sin of David's
+son, Amnon, puts in ugliest shape the universal experience of men who
+are tempted to sin and are victims of the revulsion that follows--He
+'hated her exceedingly, so that the hatred wherewith he hated her was
+greater than the love wherewith he had loved her.' Conscience, which
+was overpowered and unheard amid the loud cries of desire, speaks. We
+find out the narrow limits of satisfaction. The satisfied appetite has
+no further driving power, but lies down to sleep off its debauch, and
+ceases to be a factor for the time. Inward discord, the schism between
+duty and inclination, sets up strife in the very sanctuary of the
+soul. We are dimly conscious of the evil done as robbing us of power
+to do right. We cannot pray, and would be glad to forget God. And a
+self thus racked, impoverished, and weakened, is what a man gains by
+the sin that promised him so much and hid so much from him.
+
+Or if these consequences are in any measure silenced and stifled, a
+still more melancholy mockery betrays him, in the continuance of the
+illusion that he is happy and all is well, when all the while he is
+driving headlong to destruction. Many a man orders his life so that it
+is like a ship that sails with huzzas and bedizened with flags while a
+favouring breeze fills its sails, but comes back to port battered and
+all but waterlogged, with its canvas 'lean, rent, and beggared by the
+strumpet wind.' It is always a mistake to try to buy happiness by
+doing wrong. The price is rigorously demanded, but the _quid pro
+quo_ is not given, or if it seems to be so, there is something else
+given too, which takes all the savour out of the composite whole. The
+'Folly' of the earlier half of this book woos men by her sweet
+invitations, and promises the sweetness of stolen waters and the
+pleasantness of bread eaten in secret, but she hides the fact, which
+the listener to her seducing voice has to find out for himself after
+he has drunk of the stolen waters and tasted the maddening
+pleasantness of her bread eaten in secret, that 'her guests are in the
+depths of Sheol.' The temptations that seek to win us to do wrong and
+dazzle us by fair visions are but 'juggling fiends that keep the word
+of promise to the ear, and break it to the hope.'
+
+II. Sin mocks fools by making them its slaves.
+
+There is not only a revulsion of feeling from the evil thing done that
+was so tempting before, but there is a dreadful change in the voice of
+the temptress. Before her victim had done the sin, she whispered hints
+of how little a thing it was. 'Don't make such a mountain of a
+molehill. It is a very small matter. You can easily give it up when
+you like.' But when the deed is done, then her mocking laugh rings
+out, 'I have got you now and you cannot get away.' The prey is seduced
+into the trap by a carefully prepared bait, and as soon as its
+hesitating foot steps on to the slippery floor, down falls the door
+and escape is impossible, We are tempted to sin by the delusion that
+we are shaking off restraints that fetter our manhood, and that it is
+spirited to do as we like, and as soon as we have sinned we discover
+that we were pleasing not ourselves but a taskmaster, and that while
+the voice said, 'Show yourself a man, beyond these petty,
+old-fashioned maxims'; the meaning of it was, 'Become my slave.'
+
+Sin grows in accordance with an awful necessity, so that it is never
+in a sinner's power to promise himself 'It is only this one time that
+I will do the wrong thing. Let me have one lapse and I will abjure the
+evil for ever after.' We have to reckon with the tremendous power of
+habit, and to bethink ourselves that a man may never commit a given
+sin, but that if he has committed it once, it is all but impossible
+that he will stop there. The incline is too slippery and the ice too
+smooth to risk a foot on it. Habit dominates, outward circumstances
+press, there springs up a need for repeating the draught, and for its
+being more highly spiced. Sin begets sin as fast as the green flies
+which infest rose-bushes. One has heard of slavers on the African
+coast speaking negroes fair, and tempting them on board by wonderful
+promises, but once the poor creatures are in the ship, then on with
+the hatches and, if need be, the chains.
+
+III. Sin mocks fools by unforeseen consequences.
+
+These are carefully concealed or madly disregarded, while we are in
+the stage of merely being tempted, but when we have done the evil,
+they are unmasked, like a battery against a detachment that has been
+trapped. The previous denial that anything will come of the sin, and
+the subsequent proclamation that this ugly issue has come of it, are
+both parts of sin's mockery, and one knows not which is the more
+fiendish, the laugh with which she promises impunity or that with
+which she tells of the certainty of retribution. We may be mocked, but
+'God is not mocked. Whatever a man soweth, that'--and not some other
+growth--'shall he also reap.' We dwell in an all-related order of
+things, in which no act but has its appropriate consequences, and in
+which it is only fools who say to themselves, 'I did not think it
+would matter much.' Each act of ours is at once sowing and reaping; a
+sowing, inasmuch as it sets in motion a train the issues of which may
+not be realised by us till the act has long been forgotten; a reaping,
+inasmuch as what we are and do to-day is the product of what we were
+and did in a forgotten past. We are what we are, because we were long
+ago what we were. As in these composite photographs, which are
+produced by laying one individual likeness on another, our present
+selves have our past selves preserved in them. We do not need to bring
+in a divine Judge into human life in order to be sure that, by the
+play of the natural laws of cause and effect, 'every transgression and
+disobedience receives its just recompense of reward.' Given the world
+as it is, and the continuous identity of a man, and you have all that
+is needed for an Iliad of woes flowing from every life that makes
+terms with sin. If we gather into one dismal pile the weakening of
+power for good, the strengthening of impulses to evil, the inward
+poverty, the unrest, the gnawings of conscience or its silence, the
+slavery under evil often loathed even while it is being obeyed, the
+dreary sense of inability to mend oneself, and often the wreck of
+outward life which dog our sins like sleuth-hounds, surely we shall
+not need to imagine a future tribunal in order to be sure that sin is
+a murderess, or to hear her laugh as she mocks her helpless victims.
+
+But as surely as there are in this present world experiences which
+must be regarded as consequences of sin, so surely do they all assume
+a more dreadful character and take on the office of prophets of a
+future. If man lives beyond the grave, there is nothing to suggest
+that he will there put off character as he puts off the bodily life.
+He will be there what he has made himself here. Only he will be so
+more intensely, more completely. The judgments of earth foretell and
+foreshadow a judgment beyond earth.
+
+There is but one more word that I would say, and it is this. Jesus has
+come to set the captives of sin free from its mockery, its tyranny,
+its worst consequences. He breaks the power of past evil to domineer
+over us. He gives us a new life within, which has no heritage of evil
+to pervert it, no memories of evil to discourage it, no bias towards
+evil to lead it astray. As for the sins that we have done, He is ready
+to forgive, to seal to us God's forgiveness, and to take from our own
+self-condemnation all its bitterness and much of its hopelessness. For
+the past, His blood has taken away its guilt and power. For the future
+it sets us free from the mockery of our sin, and assures us of a
+future which will not be weakened or pained by remembrances of a
+sinful past. Sin mocks at fools, but they who have Christ for their
+Redeemer, their Righteousness, and their Life can smile at her
+impotent rage, and mock at her and her impotent attempts to terrify
+them and assert her lost power with vain threats.
+
+
+
+HOLLOW LAUGHTER, SOLID JOY
+
+'Even in laughter the heart is sorrowful; and the end of that mirth is
+heaviness.'--PROVERBS xiv. 13.
+
+'These things have I spoken unto you, that My joy may be in you, and
+that your joy may be fulfilled.'--JOHN xv. 11 (R.V.).
+
+
+A poet, who used to be more fashionable than he is now, pronounces
+'happiness' to be our being's end and aim. That is not true, except
+under great limitations and with many explanations. It may be regarded
+as God's end, but it is ruinous to make it man's aim. It is by no
+means the highest conception of the Gospel to say that it makes men
+happy, however true it may be. The highest is that it makes them good.
+I put these two texts together, not only because they bring out the
+contrast between the laughter which is hollow and fleeting and the joy
+which is perfect and perpetual, but also because they suggest to us
+the difference in kind and object between earthly and heavenly joys;
+which difference underlies the other between the boisterous laughter
+in which is no mirth and no continuance and the joy which is deep and
+abiding.
+
+In the comparison which I desire to make between these two texts we
+must begin with that which is deepest, and consider--
+
+I. The respective objects of earthly and heavenly joy.
+
+Our Lord's wonderful words suggest that they who accept His sayings,
+that they who have His word abiding in them, have in a very deep sense
+His joy implanted in their hearts, to brighten and elevate their joys
+as the sunshine flashes into silver the ripples of the lake. What then
+were the sources of the calm joys of 'the Man of Sorrows'? Surely His
+was the perfect instance of 'rejoicing in the Lord always'--an
+unbroken communion with the Father. The consciousness that the divine
+pleasure ever rested on Him, and that all His thoughts, emotions,
+purposes, and acts were in perfect harmony with the perfect will of
+the perfect God, filled His humanity up to the very brim with gladness
+which the world could not take away, and which remains for us for ever
+as a type to which all our gladness must be conformed if it is to be
+worthy of Him and of us. As one of the Psalmists says, God is to be
+'the gladness of our joy.' It is in Him, gazed upon by the faith and
+love of an obedient spirit, sought after by aspiration and possessed
+inwardly in peaceful communion, confirmed by union with Him in the
+acts of daily obedience, that the true joy of every human life is to
+be realised. They who have drunk of this deep fountain of gladness
+will not express their joy in boisterous laughter, which is the
+hollower the louder it is, and the less lasting the more noisy, but
+will manifest itself 'in the depth and not the tumult of the soul.'
+
+Nor must we forget that 'My joy' co-existed with a profound experience
+of sorrow to which no human sorrow was ever like. Let us not forget
+that, while His joy filled His soul to the brim, He was 'acquainted
+with grief'; and let us not wonder if the strange surface
+contradiction is repeated in ourselves. It is more Christlike to have
+inexpressibly deep joy with surface sorrow, than to have a shallow
+laughter masking a hurtful sorrow.
+
+We have to set the sources of earthly gladness side by side with those
+of Christ's joy to be aware of a contrast. His sprang from within, the
+world's is drawn from without. His came from union with the Father,
+the world's largely depends on ignoring God. His needed no supplies
+from the gratifications ministered by sense, and so independent of the
+presence or absence of such; the world's need the constant
+contributions of outward good, and when these are cut off they droop
+and die. He who depends on outward circumstances for his joy is the
+slave of externals and the sport of time and chance.
+
+II. The Christian's joy is full, the world's partial.
+
+All human joys touch but part of our nature, the divine fills and
+satisfies all. In the former there is always some portion of us
+unsatisfied, like the deep pits on the moon's surface into which no
+light shines, and which show black on the silver face. No human joys
+wait to still conscience, which sits at the banquet like the skeleton
+that Egyptian feasters set at their tables. The old story told of a
+magician's palace blazing with lighted windows, but there was always
+one dark;--what shrouded figure sat behind it? Is there not always a
+surly 'elder brother' who will not come in however the musicians may
+pipe and the servants dance? Appetite may be satisfied, but what of
+conscience, and reason, and the higher aspirations of the soul? The
+laughter that echoes through the soul is the hollower the louder it
+is, and reverberates most through empty spaces.
+
+But when Christ's joy remains in us our joy will be full. Its flowing
+tide will rush into and placidly occupy all the else oozy shallows of
+our hearts, even into the narrowest crannies its penetrating waters
+will pass, and everywhere will bring a flashing surface that will
+reflect in our hearts the calm blue above. We need nothing else if we
+have Christ and His joy within us. If we have everything else, we need
+His joy within us, else ours will never be full.
+
+III. The heavenly joys are perpetual, the earthly joys transient.
+
+Many of our earthly joys die in the very act of being enjoyed. Those
+which depend on the gratification of some appetite expire in fruition,
+and at each recurrence are less and less complete. The influence of
+habit works in two ways to rob all such joys of their power to
+minister to us--it increases the appetite and decreases the power of
+the object to satisfy. Some are followed by swift revulsion and
+remorse; all soon become stale; some are followed by quick remorse;
+some are necessarily left behind as we go on in life. To the old man
+the pleasures of youth are but like children's toys long since
+outgrown and left behind. All are at the mercy of externals. Those
+which we have not left we have to leave. The saddest lives are those
+of pleasure-seekers, and the saddest deaths are those of the men who
+sought for joy where it was not to be found, and sought for their
+gratification in a world which leaves them, and which they have to
+leave.
+
+There is a realm where abide 'fullness of joy and pleasures for ever
+more.' Surely they order their lives most wisely who look for their
+joys to nothing that earth holds, and have taken for their own the
+ancient vow: 'Though the fig-tree shall not blossom, neither shall
+fruit be in the vine.... Yet I will rejoice in the Lord, I will joy in
+the God of my salvation.' If 'My joy' abides in us in its calm and
+changeless depth, our joy will be 'full' whatever our circumstances
+may be; and we shall hear at last the welcome: 'Enter thou into the
+joy of thy Lord.'
+
+
+
+SATISFIED FROM SELF
+
+'... A good man shall be satisfied from himself.'--PROVERBS xiv. 14.
+
+
+At first sight this saying strikes one as somewhat unlike the ordinary
+Scripture tone, and savouring rather of a Stoical self-complacency;
+but we recall parallel sayings, such as Christ's words, 'The water
+that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water'; and the
+Apostle's, 'Then shall he have rejoicing in himself alone.' We further
+note that the text has an antithetic parallel in the preceding clause,
+where the picture is drawn of 'a backslider in heart,' as 'filled with
+his own ways'; so that both clauses set forth the familiar but solemn
+thought that a man's deeds react upon the doer, and apart from all
+thoughts of divine judgment, themselves bring certain retribution. To
+grasp the inwardness of this saying we must note that--
+
+I. Goodness comes from godliness.
+
+There is no more striking proof that most men are bad than the notion
+which they have of what is good. The word has been degraded to mean in
+common speech little more than amiability, and is applied with little
+discrimination to characters of which little more can be said than
+that they are facile and indulgent of evil. 'A good fellow' may be a
+very bad man. At the highest the epithet connotes merely more or less
+admirable motives and more or less admirable deeds as their results,
+whilst often its use is no more than a piece of unmeaning politeness.
+That was what the young ruler meant by addressing Christ as 'Good
+Master'; and Christ's answer to him set him, and should set us, on
+asking ourselves why we call very ordinary men and very ordinary
+actions 'good.' The scriptural notion is immensely deeper, and the
+scriptural employment of the word is immensely more restricted. It is
+more inward: it means that motives should be right before it calls any
+action good; it means that our central and all-influencing motive
+should be love to God and regard to His will. That is the Old
+Testament point of view as well as the New. Or to put it in other
+words, the 'good man' of the Bible is a man in whom outward
+righteousness flows from inward devotion and love to God. These two
+elements make up the character: godliness is an inseparable part of
+goodness, is the inseparable foundation of goodness, and the sole
+condition on which it is possible. But from this conception follows,
+that a man may be truly called good, although not perfect. He may be
+so and yet have many failures. The direction of his aspirations, not
+the degree to which these are fulfilled, determines his character, and
+his right to be reckoned a good man. Why was David called 'a man after
+God's own heart,' notwithstanding his frightful fall? Was it not
+because that sin was contrary to the main direction of his life, and
+because he had struggled to his feet again, and with tears and
+self-abasement, yet with unconquerable desire and hope, 'pressed
+toward the mark for the prize of his high calling'? David in the Old
+Testament and Peter in the New bid us be of good cheer, and warn us
+against the too common error of thinking that goodness means
+perfection. 'The new moon with a ragged edge' is even in its
+imperfections beautiful, and in its thinnest circlet prophesies the
+perfect round.
+
+Remembering this inseparable connection between godliness and goodness
+we further note that--
+
+II. Godliness brings satisfaction.
+
+There is a grim contrast between the two halves of this verse. The
+former shows us the backslider in heart as filled 'with his own ways.'
+He gets weary with satiety; with his doings he 'will be sick of them';
+and the things which at first delighted will finally disgust and be
+done without zest. There is nothing sadder than the gloomy faces often
+seen in the world's festivals. But, on the other hand, the godly man
+will be satisfied from within. This is no Stoical proclamation of
+self-sufficingness. Self by itself satisfies no man, but self, become
+the abiding-place of God, does satisfy. A man alone is like 'the chaff
+which the wind driveth away'; but, rooted in God, he is 'like a tree
+planted by the rivers of water, whose leaf does not wither.' He has
+found all that he needs. God is no longer without him but within; and
+he who can say, 'I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth in me,' has
+within him the secret of peace and the source of satisfaction which
+can never say 'I thirst.' Such an inward self, in which God dwells and
+through which His sweet presence manifests itself in the renewed
+nature, sets man free from all dependence for blessedness on
+externals. We hang on them and are in despair if we lose them, because
+we have not the life of God within us. He who has such an indwelling,
+and he only, can truly say, 'All my possessions I carry with me.' Take
+him and strip from him, film after film, possessions, reputation,
+friends; hack him limb from limb, and as long as there is body enough
+left to keep life in him, he can say, 'I have all and abound.' 'Ye
+took joyfully the spoiling of your possessions, knowing that ye have
+your own selves for a better possession.'
+
+III. Godly goodness brings inward satisfaction.
+
+No man is satisfied with himself until he has subjugated himself. What
+makes men restless and discontented is their tossing, anarchical
+desires. To live by impulse, or passion, or by anything but love to
+God, is to make ourselves our own tormentors. It is always true that
+he 'who loveth his life shall lose it,' and loses it by the very act
+of loving it. Most men's lives are like the troubled sea, 'which
+cannot rest,' and whose tossing surges, alas! 'cast up mire and dirt,'
+for their restless lives bring to the surface much that was meant to
+lie undisturbed in the depths.
+
+But he who has subdued himself is like some still lake which 'heareth
+not the loud winds when they call,' and mirrors the silent heavens on
+its calm surface. But further, goodness brings satisfaction, because,
+as the Psalmist says, 'in keeping Thy commandments there is great
+reward.' There is a glow accompanying even partial obedience which
+diffuses itself with grateful warmth through the whole being of a man.
+And such goodness tends to the preservation of health of soul as
+natural, simple living to the health of the body. And that general
+sense of well-being brings with it a satisfaction compared with which
+all the feverish bliss of the voluptuary is poor indeed.
+
+But we must not forget that satisfaction from one's self is not
+satisfaction _with_ one's self. There will always be the
+imperfection which will always prevent self-righteousness. The good
+man after the Bible pattern most deeply knows his faults, and in that
+very consciousness is there a deep joy. To be ever aspiring onwards,
+and to know that our aspiration is no vain dream, this is joy. Still
+to press 'toward the mark,' still to have 'the yet untroubled world
+which gleams before us as we move,' and to know that we shall attain
+if we follow on, this is the highest bliss. Not the accomplishment of
+our ideal, but the cherishing of it, is the true delight of life.
+
+Such self-satisfying goodness comes only through Christ. He makes it
+possible for us to love God and to trust Him. Only when we know 'the
+love wherewith He has loved us,' shall we love with a love which will
+be the motive power of our lives. He makes it possible to live outward
+lives of obedience, which, imperfect as it is, has 'great reward.' He
+makes it possible for us to attain the yet unattained, and to be sure
+that we 'shall be like Him, for we shall see Him as He is.' He has
+said, 'The water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water
+springing up unto everlasting life.' Only when we can say, 'I live,
+yet not I, but Christ liveth in me,' will it be true of us in its
+fullest sense, 'A good man shall be satisfied from himself.'
+
+
+
+WHAT I THINK OF MYSELF AND WHAT GOD THINKS OF ME
+
+'All the ways of a man are clean in his own eyes; but the Lord
+weigheth the spirits.'--PROVERBS xvi. 2.
+
+
+'All the ways of a man'--then there is no such thing as being
+conscious of having gone wrong, and having got into miry and foul
+ways? Of course there is; and equally of course a broad statement such
+as this of my text is not to be pressed into literal accuracy, but is
+a simple, general assertion of what we all know to be true, that we
+have a strange power of blinding ourselves as to what is wrong in
+ourselves and in our actions. Part of the cure for that lies in the
+thought in the second clause of the text--'But the Lord weigheth the
+spirits.' He weighs them in a balance, or as a man might take up
+something and poise it on his palm, moving his hand up and down till
+his muscles by their resistance gave him some inkling of its weight.
+But what is it that God weighs? 'The spirits.' We too often content
+ourselves with looking at our ways; God looks at ourselves. He takes
+the inner man into account, estimates actions by motives, and so very
+often differs from our judgment of ourselves and of one another.
+
+Now so far the verse of my text carries me, and as a rule we have to
+keep ourselves within the limits of each verse in reading this Book of
+Proverbs, for two adjoining verses have very seldom anything to do
+with each other. But in the present case they have, for here is what
+follows: 'Commit thy works unto the Lord, and thy thoughts' (about
+thyself and everything else) 'shall be established.' That is to say,
+since we make such terrible blunders about the moral character of our
+own works, and since side by side with these erroneous estimates there
+is God's absolutely correct and all-penetrating one, common sense
+says: 'Put yourself into His hands, and then it will be all right.' So
+we consider now these very well-worn and familiar thoughts as to our
+strange blunders about ourselves, as to the contemporaneous divine
+estimate, which is absolutely correct, and as to the practical issues
+that come from two facts.
+
+I. Our strange power of blinding ourselves.
+
+It is difficult to make so threadbare a commonplace at all impressive.
+But yet if we would only take this thought, 'All the ways of a
+man'--that is me--'are right in his own eyes'--that is, my eyes--and
+apply it directly to our own personal experience and thoughts of
+ourselves, we should find that, like every other commonplace of
+morality and religion, the apparently toothless generality has sharp
+enough teeth, and that the trite truth flashes up into strange beauty,
+and has power to purify and guide our lives. Some one says that
+'recognised truths lie bedridden in the dormitory of the soul, side by
+side with exploded errors.' And I am afraid that that is true of this
+thought, that we cannot truly estimate ourselves.
+
+'All the ways of a man are right in his own eyes.' For to begin with,
+we all know that there is nothing that we so habitually neglect as the
+bringing of conscience to bear right through all our lives. Sometimes
+it is because there is a temptation that appeals very strongly,
+perhaps to sense, perhaps to some strong inclination which has been
+strengthened by indulgence. And when the craving arises, that is no
+time to begin asking, 'Is it right, or is it wrong to yield?' That
+question stands small chance of being wisely considered at a moment
+when, under the goading of roused desire, a man is like a mad bull
+when it charges. It drops its head and shuts its eyes, and goes right
+forward, and no matter whether it smashes its horns against an iron
+gate, and damages them and itself, or not, on it will go. So when
+great temptations rise--and we all know such times in our lives--we
+are in no condition to discuss that question with ourselves. Sometimes
+the craving is so vehement that if we could not get this thing that we
+want without putting our hands through the sulphurous smoke of the
+bottomless pit, we should thrust them out to grasp it. But in regard
+to the smaller commonplace matters of daily life, too, we all know
+that there are whole regions of our lives which seem to us to be so
+small that it is hardly worth while summoning the august thought of
+'right or wrong?' to decide them. Yes, and a thousand smugglers that
+go across a frontier, each with a little package of contraband goods
+that does not pay any duty, make a large aggregate at the year's end.
+It is the trifles of life that shape life, and it is to them that we
+so frequently fail in applying, honestly and rigidly, the test, 'Is
+this right or wrong?' 'He that is faithful in that which is least,'
+and conscientious down to the smallest things, 'is faithful also in
+much.' The legal maxim has it, 'The law does not care about the very
+smallest matters.' What that precisely means, as a legal maxim, I do
+not profess to know, but it is rank heresy in regard to conduct and
+morality. Look after the pennies, and the pounds will look after
+themselves. Get the habit of bringing conscience to bear on little
+things, or you will never be able to bring it to bear when great
+temptations come and the crises emerge in your lives. Thus, by reason
+of that deficiency in the habitual application of conscience to bur
+lives, we slide through, and take for granted that all our ways are
+right in our eyes.
+
+Then there is another thing: we not only neglect the rigid application
+of conscience to all our lives, but we have a double standard, and the
+notion of right and wrong which we apply to our neighbours is very
+different from that which we apply to ourselves. No wonder that the
+criminal is acquitted, and goes away from the tribunal 'without a
+stain on his character,' when he is his own judge and jury. 'All the
+ways of a man are right in his own eyes,' but the very same 'ways'
+that you allow to pass muster and condone in yourselves, you visit
+with sharp and unfailing censure in others. That strange
+self-complacency which we have, which is perfectly undisturbed by the
+most general confessions of sinfulness, and only shies when it is
+brought up to particular details of faults, we all know is very deep
+in ourselves.
+
+Then there is another thing to be remembered, and that is--the
+enormous and the tragical influence of habit in dulling the mirror of
+our souls, on which our deeds are reflected in their true image. There
+are places in Europe where the peasantry have become so accustomed to
+minute and constantly repeated doses of arsenic that it is actually a
+minister of health to them, and what would poison you is food for
+them. We all know that we may sit in a hall like this, packed full and
+steaming, while the condensed breath is running down the windows, and
+never be aware of the foulness of the odours and the air. But when we
+go out and feel the sweet, pure breath of the unpolluted atmosphere,
+then we know how habit has dulled the lungs. And so habit dulls the
+conscience. According to the old saying, the man that began by
+carrying a calf can carry an ox at the end, and feel no burden. What
+we are accustomed to do we scarcely ever recognise to be wrong, and it
+is these things which pass because they are habitual that do more to
+wreck lives than occasional outbursts of far worse evils, according to
+the world's estimate of them. Habit dulls the eye.
+
+Yes; and more than that, the conscience needs educating just as much
+as any other faculty. A man says, 'My conscience acquits me'; then the
+question is, 'And what sort of a conscience have you got, if it
+acquits you?' All that your conscience says is, 'It is right to do
+what is right, it is wrong to do what is wrong.' But for the
+explanation of what is wrong and what is right you have to go
+somewhere else than to your consciences. You have to go to your
+reason, and your judgment, and your common sense, and a hundred other
+sources. And then, when you have found out what is right and what is
+wrong, you will hear the voice saying, 'Do that, and do not do this.'
+Every one of us has faults that we know nothing about, and that we
+bring up to the tribunal of our consciences, and wipe our mouths and
+say, 'We have done no harm.' 'I thought within myself that I verily
+ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth.'
+'They think that they do God service.' Many things that seem to us
+virtues are vices.
+
+And as for the individual so for the community. The perception of what
+is right and what is wrong needs long educating. When I was a boy the
+whole Christian Church of America, with one voice, declared that
+'slavery was a patriarchal institution appointed by God.' The
+Christian Church of to-day has not awakened either to the sin of war
+or of drink. And I have not the smallest doubt that there are hosts of
+things which public opinion, and Christian public opinion, regards
+to-day as perfectly allowable and innocent, and, perhaps, even
+praiseworthy, and over which it will ask God's blessing, at which, in
+a hundred years our descendants will hold up their hands in wonder,
+and say, 'How did good people--and good people they no doubt
+were--tolerate such a condition of things for a moment?' 'All a man's
+ways are right in his own eyes,' and he needs a great deal of teaching
+before he comes to understand what, according to God's will, really,
+is right and what is wrong.
+
+Now let me turn for a moment to the contrasted picture, with which I
+can only deal in a sentence or two.
+
+II. The divine estimate.
+
+I have already pointed out the two emphatic thoughts that lie in that
+clause, 'God weigheth,' and 'weigheth the spirits.' I need not repeat
+what I said, in the introduction to these remarks, upon this subject.
+Just let us take with us these two thoughts, that the same actions
+which we sometimes test, in our very defective and loaded balances,
+have also to go into the infallible scales, and that the actions go
+with their interpretation in their motive. 'God weighs the spirits.'
+He reads what we do by His knowledge of what we are. We reveal to one
+another what we are by what we do, and, as is a commonplace, none of
+us can penetrate, except very superficially and often inaccurately, to
+the motives that actuate. But the motive is three-fourths of the
+action. God does not go from without, as it were, inwards; from our
+actions to estimate our characters; but He starts with the character
+and the motive--the habitual character and the occasional motive--and
+by these He reads the deed. He weighs, ponders, penetrates to the
+heart of the thing, and He weighs the spirits.
+
+So on the one hand, 'I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in
+unbelief,' and many a deed which the world would condemn, and in which
+we onlookers would see evil, God does not wholly condemn, because He,
+being the Inlooker as well as the Onlooker, sees the albeit mistaken
+yet pure motives that underlay it. So it is conceivable that the
+inquisitor, and the heretic that he sent to the stake, may stand side
+by side in God's estimate; the one if he were actuated by pure zeal
+for the truth, the other because he was actuated by self-sacrifice in
+loyalty to his Lord. And, on the other hand, many a deed that goes
+flaunting through the world in 'purple and fine linen' will be
+stripped of its gauds, and stand naked and ugly before the eyes of
+'Him with whom we have to do.' He 'weighs the spirits.'
+
+Lastly, a word about--
+
+III. The practical issues of these thoughts.
+
+'Commit thy works unto the Lord'--that is to say, do not be too sure
+that you are right because you do not think you are wrong. We should
+be very distrustful of our own judgments of ourselves, especially when
+that judgment permits us to do certain things. 'I know nothing against
+myself,' said the Apostle, 'yet am I not hereby justified.' And again,
+still more emphatically, he lays down the principle that I would have
+liked to have enlarged upon if I had had time. 'Happy is he that
+condemneth not himself in the things which he alloweth.' You may have
+made the glove too easy by stretching. It is possible that you may
+think that something is permissible and right which a wiser and more
+rigid and Christlike judgment of yourself would have taught you was
+wrong. Look under the stones for the reptiles, and remember the
+prayer, 'Cleanse thou me from secret faults,' and distrust a
+permitting and easy conscience.
+
+Then, again, let us seek the divine strengthening and illumination. We
+have to seek that in some very plain ways. Seek it by prayer. There is
+nothing so powerful in stripping off from our besetting sins their
+disguises and masks as to go to God with the honest petition: 'Search
+me ... and try me ... and see if there be any wicked way in me, and
+lead me in the way everlasting.' Brethren! if we will do that, we
+shall get answers that will startle us, that will humble us, but that
+will be blessed beyond all other blessedness, and will bring to light
+the 'hidden things of darkness.' Then, after they are brought to light
+and cast out, 'then shall every man have praise of God.'
+
+We ought to keep ourselves in very close union with Jesus Christ,
+because if we cling to Him in simple faith, He will come into our
+hearts, and we shall be saved from walking in darkness, and have the
+light of life shining down upon our deeds. Christ is the conscience of
+the Christian man's conscience, who, by His voice in the hearts that
+wait upon Him, says, 'Do this,' and they do it. It is when He is in
+our spirits that our estimate of ourselves is set right, and that we
+hear the voice saying, 'This is the way, walk ye in it'; and not
+merely do we hear the voice, but we get help to our feet in running in
+the way of His commandments, with enlarged and confirmed hearts.
+Brethren! for the discovery of our faults, which we ought all to long
+for, and for the conquest of these discovered faults, which, if we are
+Christians, we do long for, our confidence is in Him. And if you trust
+Him, 'the blood of Christ will cleanse'--because it comes into our
+life's blood--'from all sin.'
+
+And the last thing that I would say is this. We must punctiliously
+obey every dictate that speaks in our own consciences, especially when
+it urges us to unwelcome duties or restrains us from too welcome sins.
+'To him that hath shall be given'--and the sure way to condemn
+ourselves to utter blindness as to our true selves is to pay no
+attention to the glimmers of light that we have, whilst, on the other
+hand, the sure way to be led into fuller illumination is to follow
+faithfully whatsoever sparkles of light may shine upon our hearts. 'Do
+the duty that lies nearest thee.' Put thy trust in Jesus Christ.
+Distrust thine own approbation or condonation of thine actions, and
+ever turn to Him and say, 'Show me what to do, and make me willing and
+fit to do it.' Then there will be little contrariety between your
+estimate of your ways and God's judgments of your spirits.
+
+
+
+A BUNDLE OF PROVERBS
+
+'Understanding is a wellspring of life unto him that hath it: but the
+instruction of fools is folly. 23. The heart of the wise teacheth his
+mouth, and addeth learning to his lips. 24. Pleasant words are as an
+honeycomb, sweet to the soul, and health to the bones. 25. There is a
+way that seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of
+death. 26. He that laboureth laboureth for himself; for his mouth
+craveth it of him. 27. An ungodly man diggeth up evil: and in his lips
+there is as a burning fire. 28. A froward man soweth strife: and a
+whisperer separateth chief friends. 29. A violent man enticeth his
+neighbour, and leadeth him into the way that is not good. 30. He
+shutteth his eyes to devise froward things: moving his lips he
+bringeth evil to pass. 31. The hoary head is a crown of glory, if it
+be found in the way of righteousness. 32. He that is slow to anger is
+better than the mighty; and he that ruleth his spirit than he that
+taketh a city. 33. The lot is cast into the lap; but the whole
+disposing thereof is of the Lord.'--PROVERBS xvi. 22-33.
+
+
+A slight thread of connection may be traced in some of the proverbs in
+this passage. Verse 22, with its praise of 'Wisdom,' introduces one
+instance of Wisdom's excellence in verse 23, and that again, with its
+reference to speech, leads on to verse 24 and its commendation of
+'pleasant words.' Similarly, verses 27-30 give four pictures of vice,
+three of them beginning with 'a man.' We may note, too, that, starting
+with verse 26, every verse till verse 30 refers to some work of 'the
+mouth' or 'lips.'
+
+The passage begins with one phase of the contrast between Wisdom and
+Folly, which this book is never weary of emphasising and underscoring.
+We shall miss the force of its most characteristic teaching unless we
+keep well in mind that the two opposites of Wisdom and Folly do not
+refer only or chiefly to intellectual distinctions. The very basis of
+'Wisdom,' as this book conceives it, is the 'fear of the Lord,'
+without which the man of biggest, clearest brain, and most richly
+stored mind, is, in its judgment, 'a fool.' Such 'understanding,'
+which apprehends and rightly deals with the deepest fact of life, our
+relation to God and to His law, is a 'well-spring of life.' The figure
+speaks still more eloquently to Easterns than to us. In those hot
+lands the cool spring, bursting through the baked rocks or burning
+sand, makes the difference between barrenness and fertility, the death
+of all green things and life. So where true Wisdom is deep in a heart,
+it will come flashing up into sunshine, and will quicken the seeds of
+all good as it flows through the deeds. 'Everything liveth
+whithersoever the river cometh.' Productiveness, refreshment, the
+beauty of the sparkling wavelets, the music of their ripples against
+the stones, and all the other blessings and delights of a perpetual
+fountain, have better things corresponding to them in the life of the
+man who is wise with the true Wisdom which begins with the fear of
+God. Just as _it_ is active in the life, so is Folly. But its
+activity is not blessing and gladdening, but punitive. For all sin
+automatically works its own chastisement, and the curse of Folly is
+that, while it corrects, it prevents the 'fool' from profiting by the
+correction. Since it punishes itself, one might expect that it would
+cure itself, but experience shows that, while it wields a rod, its
+subjects 'receive no correction.' That insensibility is the paradox
+and the Nemesis of 'Folly.'
+
+The Old Testament ethics are remarkable for their solemn sense of the
+importance of words, and Proverbs shares in that sense to the full. In
+some aspects, speech is a more perfect self-revelation than act. So
+the outflow of the fountain in words comes next. Wise heart makes wise
+speech. That may be looked at in two ways. It may point to the
+utterance by word as the most precious, and incumbent on its
+possessor, of all the ways of manifesting Wisdom; or it may point to
+the only source of real 'learning,'--namely, a wise heart. In the
+former view, it teaches us our solemn obligation not to hide our light
+under a bushel, but to speak boldly and lovingly all the truth which
+God has taught us. A dumb Christian is a monstrosity. We are bound to
+give voice to our 'Wisdom.' In the other aspect, it reminds us that
+there is a better way of getting Wisdom than by many books,--namely,
+by filling our hearts, through communion with God, with His own will.
+Then, whether we have worldly 'learning' or no, we shall be able to
+instruct many, and lead them to the light which has shone on us.
+
+There are many kinds of pleasant words, some of which are not like
+'honey,' but like poison hid in jam. Insincere compliments, flatteries
+when rebukes would be fitting, and all the brood of civil
+conventionalities, are not the words meant here. Truly pleasant ones
+are those which come from true Wisdom, and may often have a surface of
+bitterness like the prophet's roll, but have a core of sweetness. It
+is a great thing to be able to speak necessary and unwelcome truths
+with lips into which grace is poured. A spoonful of honey catches more
+flies than a hogshead of vinegar.
+
+Verse 25 has no connection with its context. It teaches two solemn
+truths, according to the possible double meaning of 'right.' If that
+word means ethically right, then the saying sets forth the terrible
+possibility of conscience being wrongly instructed, and sanctioning
+gross sin. If it means only _straight_, or level--that is,
+successful and easy--the saying enforces the not less solemn truth
+that sin deceives as to its results, and that the path of wrong-doing,
+which is flowery and smooth at first, grows rapidly thorny, and goes
+fast downhill, and ends at last in a _cul-de-sac,_ of which death
+is the only outlet. We are not to trust our own consciences, except as
+enlightened by God's Word. We are not to listen to sin's lies, but to
+fix it well in our minds that there is only one way which leads to
+life and peace, the narrow way of faith and obedience.
+
+The Revised Version's rendering of verse 26 gives the right idea. 'The
+appetite,' or hunger, 'of the labourer labours for him' (that is, the
+need of food is the mainspring of work), and it lightens the work to
+which it impels. So hunger is a blessing. That is true in regard to
+the body. The manifold material industries of men are, at bottom,
+prompted by the need to earn something to eat. The craving which
+drives to such results is a thing to be thankful for. It is better to
+live where toil is needful to sustain life than in lazy lands where an
+hour's work will provide food for a week. But the saying reaches to
+spiritual desires, and anticipates the beatitude on those who 'hunger
+and thirst after righteousness.' Happy they who feel that craving, and
+are driven by it to the labour for the bread which comes down from
+heaven! 'This is the work of God, that ye believe on Him whom He hath
+sent.'
+
+The next three proverbs (vs. 27-29) give three pictures of different
+types of bad men. First, we have 'the worthless man' (Rev. Ver.),
+literally 'a man of Belial,' which last word probably means
+worthlessness. His work is 'digging evil'; his words are like
+scorching fire. To dig evil seems to have a wider sense than has
+digging a pit for others (Ps. vii. 15), which is usually taken as a
+parallel. The man is not merely malicious toward others, but his whole
+activity goes to further evil. It is the material in which he delights
+to work. What mistaken spade husbandry it is to spend labour on such a
+soil! What can it grow but thistles and poisonous plants? His words
+are as bad as his deeds. No honey drops from _his_ lips, but
+scorching fire, which burns up not only reputations but tries to
+consume all that is good. As James says, such a tongue is 'set on fire
+of hell.' The picture is that of a man bad through and through. But
+there may be indefinitely close approximations to it, and no man can
+say, 'Thus far will I go in evil ways, and no further.'
+
+The second picture is of a more specific kind. The 'froward man' here
+seems to be the same as the slanderer in the next clause. He utters
+perverse things, and so soweth strife and parts friends. There are
+people whose mouths are as full of malicious whispers as a sower's
+basket is of seed, and who have a base delight in flinging them
+broadcast. Sometimes they do not think of what the harvest will be,
+but often they chuckle to see it springing in the mistrust and
+alienation of former friends. A loose tongue often does as much harm
+as a bitter one, and delight in dwelling on people's faults is not
+innocent because the tattler did not think of the mischief he was
+setting agoing.
+
+In verse 29 another type of evil-doer is outlined--the opposite, in
+some respects, of the preceding. The slanderer works secretly; this
+mischief-maker goes the plain way to work. He uses physical force or
+'violence.' But how does that fit in with 'enticeth'? It may be that
+the enticement of his victim into a place suitable for robbing or
+murder is meant, but more probably there is here the same combination
+of force and craft as in chapter i. 10-14. Criminals have a wicked
+delight in tempting innocent people to join their gangs. A lawless
+desperado is a hotbed of infection.
+
+Verse 30 draws a portrait of a bad man. It is a bit of homely
+physiognomical observation. A man with a trick of closing his eyes has
+something working in his head; and, if he is one of these types of
+men, one may be sure that he is brewing mischief. Compressed lips mean
+concentrated effort, or fixed resolve, or suppressed feeling, and in
+any of these cases are as a danger signal, warning that the man is at
+work on some evil deed.
+
+Two sayings follow, which contrast goodness with the evils just
+described. The 'if' in verse 31 weakens the strong assertion of the
+proverb. 'The hoary head is a crown of glory; it is found in the way
+of righteousness.' That is but putting into picturesque form the Old
+Testament promise of long life to the righteous--a promise which is
+not repeated in the new dispensation, but which is still often
+realised. 'Whom the gods love, die young,' is a heathen proverb; but
+there is a natural tendency in the manner of life which Christianity
+produces to prolong a man's days. A heart at peace, because stayed on
+God, passions held well in hand, an avoidance of excesses which eat
+away strength, do tend to length of life, and the opposites of these
+do tend to shorten it. How many young men go home from our great
+cities every year, with their 'bones full of the iniquities of their
+youth,' to die!
+
+If we are to tread the way of righteousness, and so come to 'reverence
+and the silver hair,' we must govern ourselves. So the next proverb
+extols the ruler of his own spirit as 'more than conquerors,' whose
+triumphs are won in such vulgar fields as battles and sieges, Our
+sorest fights and our noblest victories are within.
+
+ 'Unless above himself he can
+ Erect himself, how poor a thing is man!'
+
+Verse 31 takes the casting of the lot as one instance of the
+limitation of all human effort, in all which we can but use the
+appropriate means, while the whole issue must be left in God's hands.
+The Jewish law did not enjoin the lot, but its use seems to have been
+frequent. The proverb presents in the sharpest relief a principle
+which is true of all our activity. The old proverb-maker knew nothing
+of chance. To him there were but two real moving forces in the
+world--man and God. To the one belonged sowing the seed, doing his
+part, whether casting the lot or toiling at his task. His force was
+real, but derived and limited. Efforts and attempts are ours; results
+are God's. We sow; He 'gives it a body as it pleases Him.' Nothing
+happens by accident. Man's little province is bounded on all sides by
+God's, and the two touch. There is no neutral territory between, where
+godless chance rules.
+
+
+
+TWO FORTRESSES
+
+'The name of the Lord is a strong tower: the righteous runneth into
+it, and is safe. 11. The rich man's wealth is his strong city, and as
+an high wall in his own conceit'--PROVERBS xviii. 10,11.
+
+
+The mere reading of these two verses shows that, contrary to the usual
+rule in the Book of Proverbs, they have a bearing on each other. They
+are intended to suggest a very strong contrast, and that contrast is
+even more emphatic in the original than in our translation; because,
+as the margin of your Bibles will tell you, the last word of the
+former verse might be more correctly rendered, 'the righteous runneth
+into it, and is _set on high._' It is the same word which is
+employed in the next verse--'a high wall.'
+
+So we have 'the strong tower' and 'the strong city'; the man lifted up
+above danger on the battlements of the one, and the man fancying
+himself to be high above it (and only fancying himself) in the
+imaginary safety of the other.
+
+I. Consider then, first, the two fortresses.
+
+One need only name them side by side to feel the full force of the
+intended contrast. On the one hand, the name of the Lord with all its
+depths and glories, with its blaze of lustrous purity, and infinitudes
+of inexhaustible power; and on the other, 'the rich man's wealth.'
+What contempt is expressed in putting the two side by side! It is as
+if the author had said, 'Look on this picture and on that!' Two
+fortresses! Yes! The one is like Gibraltar, inexpugnable on its rock,
+and the other is like a painted castle on the stage; flimsy canvas
+that you could put your foot through--solidity by the side of
+nothingness. For even the poor appearance of solidity is an illusion,
+as our text says with bitter emphasis--'a high wall _in his own
+conceit_.'
+
+'The name of the Lord,' of course, is the Biblical expression for the
+whole character of God, as He has made it known to us, or in other
+words, for God Himself, as He has been pleased to reveal Himself to
+mankind. The syllables of that name are all the deeds by which He has
+taught us what He is; every act of power, of wisdom, of tenderness, of
+grace that has manifested these qualities and led us to believe that
+they are all infinite. In the name, in its narrower sense, the name of
+Jehovah, there is much of 'the name' in its wider sense. For that name
+'Jehovah,' both by its signification and by the circumstances under
+which it was originally employed, tells us a great deal about God. It
+tells us, for instance, by virtue of its signification, that He is
+self-existent, depending upon no other creature. 'I AM THAT I AM!' No
+other being can say that. All the rest of us have to say, 'I am that
+which God made me.' Circumstances and a hundred other things have made
+me; God finds the law of His being and the fountain of His being
+within Himself.
+
+ 'He sits on no precarious throne,
+ Nor borrows leave to be.'
+
+His name proclaims Him to be self-existent, and as self-existent,
+eternal; and as eternal, changeless; and as self-existent, eternal,
+changeless, infinite in all the qualities by which He makes Himself
+known. This boundless Being, all full of wisdom, power, and
+tenderness, with whom we can enter into relations of amity and
+concord, surely He is 'a strong tower into which we may run and be
+safe.'
+
+But far beyond even the sweep of that great name, Jehovah, is the
+knowledge of God's deepest heart and character which we learn in Him
+who said, 'I have declared Thy name unto My brethren, and will declare
+it.' Christ in His life and death, in His meekness, sweetness,
+gentleness, calm wisdom, infinite patience, attractiveness; yearning
+over sinful hearts, weeping over rebels, in the graciousness of His
+life, in the sacredness and the power of His Cross, is the Revealer to
+our hearts of the heart of God. If I may so say, He has builded 'the
+strong tower' broader, has expanded its area and widened its gate, and
+lifted its summit yet nearer the heavens, and made the name of God a
+wider name and a mightier name, and a name of surer defence and
+blessing than ever it was before.
+
+And so, dear brethren! it all comes to this, the name that is 'the
+strong tower' is the name 'My Father!' a Father of infinite tenderness
+and wisdom and power. Oh! where can the child rest more quietly than
+on the mother's breast, where can the child be safer than in the
+circle of the father's arms? 'The name of the Lord is a strong tower.'
+
+Now turn to the other for a moment: 'The rich man's wealth is' (with
+great emphasis on the next little word) '_his_ strong city, and
+as a high wall in his own conceit.' Of course we have not to deal here
+only with wealth in the shape of money, but all external and material
+goods, the whole mass of the 'things seen and temporal,' are gathered
+together here in this phrase.
+
+Men use their imaginations in very strange fashion, and make, or fancy
+they make, for themselves out of the things of the present life a
+defence and a strength. Like some poor lunatic, out upon a moor, that
+fancies himself ensconced in a castle; like some barbarous tribes
+behind their stockades or crowding at the back of a little turf wall,
+or in some old tumble-down fort that the first shot will bring
+rattling down about their ears, fancying themselves perfectly secure
+and defended--so do men deal with these outward things that are given
+them for another purpose altogether: they make of them defences and
+fortresses.
+
+It is difficult for a man to have them and not to trust them. So Jesus
+said to His disciples once: 'How hardly shall they that have riches
+enter into the Kingdom'; and when they were astonished at His words,
+He repeated them with the significant variation, 'How hard is it for
+them that trust in riches to enter into the Kingdom of God.' So He
+would teach that the misuse and not the possession of wealth is the
+barrier, but so, too, He would warn us that, nine times out of ten,
+the possession of them in more than a very modest measure, tempts a
+man into confidence in them.
+
+The illusion is one that besets us all. We are all tempted to make a
+defence of the things that we can see and handle. Is it not strange,
+and is it not sad, that most of us just turn the truth round about and
+suppose that the real defence is the imaginary, and that the imaginary
+one is the real? How many men are there in this chapel who, if they
+spoke out of their deepest convictions, would say: 'Oh yes! the
+promises of God are all very well, but I would rather have the cash
+down. I suppose that I may trust that He will provide bread and water,
+and all the things that I need, but I would rather have a good solid
+balance at the banker's.' How many of you would rather honestly, and
+at the bottom of your hearts, have that than God's word for your
+defence? How many of you think that to trust in a living God is but
+grasping at a very airy and unsubstantial kind of support; and that
+the real solid defence is the defence made of the things that you can
+see?
+
+My brother! it is exactly the opposite way. Turn it clean round, and
+you get the truth. The unsubstantial shadows are the material things
+that you can see and handle; illusory as a dream, and as little able
+to ward off the blows of fate as a soap bubble. The real is the unseen
+beyond--'the things that _are_,' and He who alone really is, and
+in His boundless and absolute Being is our only defence.
+
+In one aspect or another, that false imagination with which my last
+text deals is the besetting sin of Manchester. Not the rich man only,
+but the poor man just as much, is in danger of it. The poor man who
+thinks that everything would be right if only he were rich, and the
+rich man who thinks that everything is right because he _is_
+rich, are exactly the same man. The circumstances differ, but the one
+man is but the other turned inside out. And all round about us we see
+the fierce fight to get more and more of these things, the tight grip
+of them when we have got them, the overestimate of the value of them,
+the contempt for the people who have less of them than ourselves. Our
+aristocracy is an aristocracy of wealth; in some respects, one by no
+means to be despised, because there often go a great many good
+qualities to the making and the stewardship of wealth; but still it is
+an evil that men should be so largely estimated by their money as they
+are here. It is not a sound state of opinion which has made 'what is
+he _worth_?' mean 'how much of _it_ has he?' We are taught
+here to look upon the prizes of life as being mainly wealth. To win
+that is 'success'--'prosperity'--and it is very hard for us all not to
+be influenced by the prevailing tone.
+
+I would urge you, young men, especially to lay this to heart--that of
+all delusions that can beset you in your course, none will work more
+disastrously than the notion that the _summum bonum_, the shield
+and stay of a man, is the 'abundance of the things that he possesses.'
+I fancy I see more listless, discontented, unhappy faces looking out
+of carriages than I see upon the pavement. And I am sure of this, at
+any rate, that all which is noble and sweet and good in life can be
+wrought out and possessed upon as much bread and water as will keep
+body and soul together, and as much furniture as will enable a man to
+sit at his meal and lie down at night. And as for the rest, it has
+many advantages and blessings, but oh! it is all illusory as a defence
+against the evils that will come, sooner or later, to every life.
+
+II. Consider next how to get into the true Refuge.
+
+'The righteous runneth into it and is safe,' says my text. You may get
+into the illusory one very easily. Imagination will take you there.
+There is no difficulty at all about that. And yet the way by which a
+man makes this world his defence may teach you a lesson as to how you
+can make God your defence. How _does_ a man make this world his
+defence? By trusting to it. He that says to the fine gold, 'Thou art
+my confidence,' has made it his fortress--and that is how you will
+make God your fortress--by trusting to _Him_. The very same
+emotion, the very same act of mind, heart, and will, may be turned
+either upwards or downwards, as you can turn the beam from a lantern
+which way you please. Direct it earthwards, and you 'trust in the
+uncertainty of riches.' Flash it heavenwards, and you 'trust in the
+living God.'
+
+And that same lesson is taught by the words of our text, 'The
+righteous runneth into it.' I do not dwell upon the word 'righteous.'
+That is the Old Testament point of view, which could not conceive it
+possible that any man could have deep and close communion with God,
+except on condition of a pure character. I will not speak of that at
+present, but point to the picturesque metaphor, which will tell us a
+great deal more about what faith is than many a philosophical
+dissertation. Many a man who would be perplexed by a theologian's talk
+will understand this: 'The righteous runneth into the name of the
+Lord.'
+
+The metaphor brings out the idea of eager haste in betaking oneself to
+the shelter, as when an invading army comes into a country, and the
+unarmed peasants take their portable belongings and their cattle, and
+catch up their children in their arms, and set their wives upon their
+mules, and make all haste to some fortified place; or as when the
+manslayer in Israel fled to the city of refuge, or as when Lot hurried
+for his life out of Sodom. There would be no dawdling then; but with
+every muscle strained, men would run into the stronghold, counting
+every minute a year till they were inside its walls, and heard the
+heavy door close between them and the pursuer. No matter how rough the
+road, or how overpowering the heat--no time to stop to gather flowers,
+or even diamonds on the road, when a moment's delay might mean the
+enemy's sword in your heart!
+
+Now that metaphor is frequently used to express the resolved and swift
+act by which, recognising in Jesus Christ, who declares the name of
+the Lord, our hiding-place, we shelter ourselves in Him, and rest
+secure. One of the picturesque words by which the Old Testament
+expresses 'trust' means literally 'to flee to a refuge.' The Old
+Testament _trust_ is the New Testament _faith_, even as the
+Old Testament '_Name of the Lord_' answers to the New Testament
+'_Name of Jesus_.' And so we run into this sure hiding-place and
+strong fortress of the name of the Lord, when we betake ourselves to
+Jesus and put our trust in Him as our defence.
+
+Such a faith--the trust of mind, heart, and will--laying hold of the
+name of the Lord, makes us 'righteous,' and so capable of 'dwelling
+with the devouring fire' of God's perfect purity. The Old Testament
+point of view was righteousness, in order to abiding in God. The New
+Testament begins, as it were, at an earlier stage in the religious
+life, and tells us how to get the righteousness, without which, it
+holds as strongly as the Old Testament, 'no man shall see the Lord.'
+It shows us that our faith, by which we run into that fortress, fits
+us to enter the fortress, because it makes us partakers of Christ's
+purity.
+
+So my earnest question to you all is--Have you 'fled for refuge to lay
+hold' on that Saviour in whom God has set His name? Like Lot out of
+Sodom, like the manslayer to the city of refuge, like the unwarlike
+peasants to the baron's tower, before the border thieves, have you
+gone thither for shelter from all the sorrows and guilt and dangers
+that are marching terrible against you? Can you take up as yours the
+old grand words of exuberant trust in which the Psalmist heaps
+together the names of the Lord, as if walking about the city of his
+defence, and telling the towers thereof, 'The Lord is my rock, and my
+fortress, and my deliverer; my God, my strength, in whom I will trust;
+my buckler, and the horn of my salvation, and my high tower'? If you
+have, then 'because you have made the Lord your refuge, there shall no
+evil befall you.'
+
+III. So we have, lastly, what comes of sheltering in these two
+refuges.
+
+As to the former of them, I said at the beginning of these remarks
+that the words 'is safe' were more accurately as well as picturesquely
+rendered by 'is set aloft.' They remind us of the psalm which has many
+points of resemblance with this text, and which gives the very same
+thought when it says, 'I will set him on high, because he hath known
+My name.' The fugitive is taken within the safe walls of the strong
+tower, and is set up high on the battlements, looking down upon the
+baffled pursuers, and far beyond the reach of their arrows. To stand
+upon that tower lifts a man above the region where temptations fly,
+above the region where sorrow strikes; lifts him above sin and guilt
+and condemnation and fear, and calumny and slander, and sickness, and
+separation and loneliness and death; 'and all the ills that flesh is
+heir to.'
+
+Or, as one of the old Puritan commentators has it: 'The tower is so
+deep that no pioneer can undermine it, so thick that no cannon can
+breach it, so high that no ladder can scale it.' 'The righteous
+runneth into it,' and is perched up there; and can look down like Lear
+from his cliff, and all the troubles that afflict the lower levels
+shall 'show scarce so gross as beetles' from the height where he
+stands, safe and high, hidden in the name of the Lord.
+
+I say little about the other side. Brethren! the world in any of its
+forms, the good things of this life in any shape, whether that of
+money or any other, can do a great deal for us. They can keep a great
+many inconveniences from us, they can keep a great many cares and
+pains and sorrows from us. I was going to say, to carry out the
+metaphor, they can keep the rifle-bullets from us. But, ah! when the
+big siege-guns get into position and begin to play; when the great
+trials that every life must have, sooner or later, come to open fire
+at us, then the defence that anything in this outer world can give
+comes rattling about our ears very quickly. It is like the pasteboard
+helmet which looked as good as if it had been steel, and did admirably
+as long as no sword struck it.
+
+There is only one thing that will keep us peaceful and unharmed, and
+that is to trust our poor shelterless lives and sinful souls to the
+Saviour who has died for us. In Him we find the hiding-place, in which
+secure, as beneath the shadow of a great rock, dreaded evils will pass
+us by, as impotent to hurt as savages before a castle fortified by
+modern skill. All the bitterness of outward calamities will be taken
+from them before they reach us. Their arrows will still wound, but He
+will have wiped the poison off before He lets them be shot at us. The
+force of temptation will be weakened, for if we live near Him we shall
+have other tastes and desires. The bony fingers of the skeleton Death,
+who drags men from all other homes, will not dislodge us from our
+fortress-dwelling. Hid in Him we shall neither fear going down to the
+grave, nor coming up from it, nor judgment, nor eternity. Then, I
+beseech you, make no delay. Escape! flee for your life! A growing host
+of evil marches swift against you. Take Christ for your defence and
+cry to Him,
+
+ 'Lo! from sin and grief and shame,
+ Hide me, Jesus! in Thy name.'
+
+
+
+A STRING OF PEARLS
+
+'Wine is a mocker, strong drink is raging: and whosoever is deceived
+thereby is not wise. 2. The fear of a king is as the roaring of a
+lion: whoso provoketh him to anger sinneth against his own soul. 3. It
+is an honour for a man to cease from strife: but every fool will be
+meddling. 4. The sluggard will not plough by reason of the cold;
+therefore shall he beg in harvest, and have nothing. 5. Counsel in the
+heart of man is like deep water; but a man of understanding will draw
+it out. 6. Most men will proclaim every one his own goodness: but a
+faithful man who can find? 7. The just man walketh in his integrity:
+his children are blessed after him.'--PROVERBS xx. 1-7.
+
+
+The connection between the verses of this passage is only in their
+common purpose to set forth some details of a righteous life, and to
+brand the opposite vices. A slight affinity may be doubtfully traced
+in one or two adjacent proverbs, but that is all.
+
+First comes temperance, enforced by the picture of a drunkard. Wine
+and strong drink are, as it were, personified, and their effects on
+men are painted as their own characters. And an ugly picture it is,
+which should hang in the gallery of every young man and woman. 'Wine
+is a mocker.' Intemperance delights in scoffing at all pure, lofty,
+sacred things. It is the ally of wild profanity, which sends up its
+tipsy and clumsy ridicule against Heaven itself. If a man wants to
+lose his sense of reverence, his susceptibility for what is noble, let
+him take to drink, and the thing is done. If he would fain keep these
+fresh and quick, let him eschew what is sure to deaden them. Of course
+there are other roads to the same end, but there is no other end to
+this road. Nobody ever knew a drunkard who did not scoff at things
+that should be reverenced, and that because he knew that he was acting
+in defiance of them.
+
+'A brawler,' or, as Delitzsch renders it, 'boisterous'--look into a
+liquor-store if you want to verify that, or listen to a drunken party
+coming back from an excursion and making night hideous with their
+bellowings, or go to any police court on a Monday morning. We in
+England are familiar with the combination on police charge-sheets,
+'drunk and disorderly.' So does the old proverb-maker seem to have
+been. Drink takes off the brake, and every impulse has its own way,
+and makes as much noise as it can.
+
+The word rendered in Authorised Version 'is deceived,' and in Revised
+Version 'erreth,' is literally 'staggers' or 'reels,' and it is more
+graphic to keep that meaning. There is a world of quiet irony in the
+unexpectedly gentle close of the sentence, 'is not wise.' How much
+stronger the assertion might have been! Look at the drunkard as he
+staggers along, scoffing at everything purer and higher than himself,
+and ready to fight with his own shadow, and incapable of self-control.
+He has made himself the ugly spectacle you see. Will anybody call
+_him_ wise?
+
+The next proverb applies directly to a state of things which most
+nations have outgrown. Kings who can give full scope to their anger,
+and who inspire mainly terror, are anomalies in civilised countries
+now. The proverb warns that it is no trifle to rouse the lion from his
+lair, and that when he begins to growl there is danger. The man who
+stirs him 'forfeits his own life,' or, at all events, imperils it.
+
+The word rendered 'sins' has for its original meaning 'misses,' and
+seems to be so used here, as also in Proverbs viii. 36. 'Against' is a
+supplement. The maxim inculcates the wisdom of avoiding conduct which
+might rouse an anger so sure to destroy its object. And that is a good
+maxim for ordinary times in all lands, monarchies or republics. For
+there is in constitutional kingdoms and in republics an uncrowned
+monarch, to the full as irresponsible, as easily provoked, and as
+relentless in hunting its opponents to destruction, as any old-world
+tyrant. Its name is Public Opinion. It is not well to provoke it. If a
+man does, let him well understand that he takes his life, or what is
+sometimes dearer than life, in his hand. Not only self-preservation,
+which the proverb and Scripture recognise as a legitimate motive, but
+higher considerations, dictate compliance with the ruling forces of
+our times, as far as may be. Conscience only has the right to limit
+this precept, and to say, 'Let the brute roar, and never mind if you
+_do_ forfeit your life. It is your duty to say "No," though all
+the world should be saying "Yes."'
+
+A slight thread of connection may be established between the second
+and third proverbs. The latter, like the former, commends peacefulness
+and condemns pugnacity. Men talk of 'glory' as the warrior's meed, and
+the so-called Christian world has not got beyond the semi-barbarous
+stage which regards 'honour' as mainly secured by fighting. But this
+ancient proverb-maker had learned a better conception of what 'honour'
+or 'glory' was, and where it grew.
+
+ 'Peace hath her victories
+ No less renowned than war,'
+
+said Milton. But our proverb goes farther than 'no less,' and gives
+_greater_ glory to the man who never takes up arms, or who lays
+them down. The saying is true, not only about warfare, but in all
+regions of life. Fighting is generally wasted time. Controversialists
+of all sorts, porcupine-like people, who go through the world all
+sharp quills sticking out to pierce, are less to be admired than
+peace-loving souls. Any fool can 'show his teeth,' as the word for
+'quarrelling' means. But it takes a wise man, and a man whose spirit
+has been made meek by dwelling near God in Christ, to withhold the
+angry word, the quick retort. It is generally best to let the glove
+flung down lie where it is. There are better things to do than to
+squabble.
+
+Verse 4 is a parable as well as a proverb. If a man sits by the
+fireside because the north wind is blowing, when he ought to be out in
+the field holding the plough with frost-nipped fingers, he will beg
+(or, perhaps, _seek for a crop_) in harvest, and will find
+nothing, when others are rejoicing in the slow result of winter
+showers and of their toilsome hours. So, in all life, if the fitting
+moments for preparation are neglected, late repentance avails nothing.
+The student who dawdles when he should be working, will be sure to
+fail when the examination comes on. It is useless to begin ploughing
+when your neighbours are driving their reaping machines into the
+fields. 'There is a time to sow, and a time to reap.' The law is
+inexorable for this life, and not less certainly so for the life to
+come. The virgins who cried in vain, 'Lord, Lord, open to us!' and
+were answered, 'Too late, too late, ye cannot enter now!' are sisters
+of the man who was hindered from ploughing because it was cold, and
+asked in vain for bread when harvest time had come. 'To-day, if ye
+will to hear His voice, harden not your hearts.'
+
+The next proverb is a piece of shrewd common sense. It sets before us
+two men, one reticent, and the other skilful in worming out designs
+which he wishes to penetrate. The former is like a deep draw-well; the
+latter is like a man who lets down a bucket into it, and winds it up
+full. 'Still waters are deep.' The faculty of reading men may be
+abused to bad ends, but is worth cultivating, and may be allied to
+high aims, and serve to help in accomplishing these. It may aid good
+men in detecting evil, in knowing how to present God's truth to hearts
+that need it, in pouring comfort into closely shut spirits. Not only
+astute business men or politicians need it, but all who would help
+their fellows to love God and serve Him--preachers, teachers, and the
+like. And there would be more happy homes if parents and children
+tried to understand one another. We seldom dislike a man when we come
+to know him thoroughly. We cannot help him till we do.
+
+The proverb in verse 6 is susceptible of different renderings in the
+first clause. Delitzsch and others would translate, 'Almost every man
+meets a man who is gracious to him.' The contrast will then be between
+partial 'grace' or kindness, and thoroughgoing reliableness or
+trustworthiness. The rendering of the Authorised and Revised Versions,
+on the other hand, makes the contrast between talk and reality,
+professions of goodwill and acts which come up to these. In either
+case, the saying is the bitter fruit of experience. Even charity,
+which 'believeth all things,' cannot but admit that soft words are
+more abundant than deeds which verify them. It is no breach of the law
+of love to open one's eyes to facts, and so to save oneself from
+taking paper money for gold, except at a heavy discount. Perhaps the
+reticence, noted in the previous proverb, led to the thought of a
+loose-tongued profession of kindliness as a contrast. Neither the one
+nor the other is admirable. The practical conclusion from the facts in
+this proverb is double--do not take much heed of men's eulogiums on
+their own benevolence; do not trumpet your own praises. Caution and
+modesty are parts of Christian perfection.
+
+The last saying points to the hereditary goodness which sometimes, for
+our comfort, we do see, as well as to the halo from a saintly parent
+which often surrounds his children. Note that there may be more than
+mere succession in time conveyed by the expression 'after him.' It may
+mean following in his footsteps. Such children are blessed, both in
+men's benedictions and in their own peaceful hearts. Weighty
+responsibilities lie upon the children of parents who have transmitted
+to them a revered name. A Christian's children are doubly bound to
+continue the parental tradition, and are doubly criminal if they
+depart from it. There is no sadder sight than that of a godly father
+wailing over an ungodly son, unless it be that of the ungodly son who
+makes him wail. Absalom hanging by his curls in the oak-tree, and
+David groaning, 'My son, my son!' touch all hearts. Alas that the
+tragedy should be so often repeated in our homes to-day!
+
+
+
+THE SLUGGARD IN HARVEST
+
+'The sluggard will not plow by reason of the cold; therefore shall he
+beg in harvest, and have nothing.'--PROVERBS xx. 4.
+
+
+Like all the sayings of this book, this is simply a piece of plain,
+practical common sense, intended to inculcate the lesson that men
+should diligently seize the opportunity whilst it is theirs. The
+sluggard is one of the pet aversions of the Book of Proverbs, which,
+unlike most other manuals of Eastern wisdom, has a profound reverence
+for honest work.
+
+He is a great drone, for he prefers the chimney-corner to the field,
+even although it cannot have been very cold if the weather was open
+enough to admit of ploughing. And he is a great fool, too, for he buys
+his comfort at a very dear price, as do all men who live for to-day,
+and let to-morrow look out for itself.
+
+But like most of the other sayings of this book, my text contains
+principles which are true in the highest regions of human life, for
+the laws which rule up there are not different from those which
+regulate the motions of its lower phases. Religion recognises the same
+practical common-sense principles that daily business does. I venture
+to take this as my text now, in addressing young people, because they
+have special need of, and special facilities for, the wisdom which it
+enjoins; and because the words only want to be turned with their faces
+heavenwards in order to enforce the great appeal, the only one which
+it is worth my while to make, and worth your while to come here to
+listen to; the appeal to each of you, 'I beseech you, by the mercies
+of God, that ye yield yourselves to God' _now_.
+
+My object, then, will be perhaps best accomplished if I simply ask you
+to look, first, at the principles involved in this quaint proverb;
+and, secondly, to apply them in one or two directions.
+
+I. First, then, let us try to bring out the principles which are
+crystallised in this picturesque saying.
+
+The first thought evidently is: present conduct determines future
+conditions. Life is a series of epochs, each of which has its destined
+work, and that being done, all is well; and that being left undone,
+all is ill.
+
+Now, of course, in regard to many of the accidents of a man's
+condition, his conduct is only one, and by no means the most powerful,
+of the factors which settle them. The position which a man fills, the
+tasks which he has to perform, and the whole host of things which make
+up the externals of his life, depend upon far other conditions than
+any that he brings to them. But yet on the whole it is true that what
+a man does, and is, settles how he fares. And this is the mystical
+importance and awful solemnity of the most undistinguished moments and
+most trivial acts of this awful life of ours, that each of them has an
+influence on all that comes after, and may deflect our whole course
+into altogether different paths. It is not only the moments that we
+vulgarly and blindly call great which settle our condition, but it is
+the accumulation of the tiny ones; the small deeds, the unnoticed
+acts, which make up so large a portion of every man's life. It is
+these, after all, that are the most powerful in settling what we shall
+be. There come to each of us supreme moments in our lives. Yes! and if
+in all the subordinate and insignificant moments we have not been
+getting ready for them, but have been nurturing dispositions and
+acquiring habits, and cultivating ways of acting and thinking which
+condemn us to fail beneath the requirements of the supreme moment,
+then it passes us by, and we gain nothing from it. Tiny mica flakes
+have built up the Matterhorn, and the minute acts of life after all,
+by their multiplicity, make up life to be what it is. 'Sand is heavy,'
+says this wise book of Proverbs. The aggregation of the minutest
+grains, singly so light that they would not affect the most delicate
+balance, weighs upon us with a weight 'heavy as frost, and deep almost
+as life.' The mystic significance of the trivialities of life is that
+in them we largely make destiny, and that in them we wholly make
+character.
+
+And now, whilst this is true about all life, it is especially true
+about youth. You have facilities for moulding your being which some of
+us older men would give a great deal to have again for a moment, with
+our present knowledge and bitter experience. The lava that has
+solidified into hard rock with us is yet molten and plastic with you.
+You can, I was going to say, be anything you make up your minds to;
+and, within reasonable limits, the bold saying is true. 'Ask what thou
+wilt and it shall be given to thee' is what nature and Providence,
+almost as really as grace and Christ, say to every young man and
+woman, because you are the arbiters, not wholly, indeed, of your
+destiny, and are the architects, altogether, of your character, which
+is more.
+
+And so I desire to lay upon your hearts this threadbare old truth,
+because you are living in the ploughing time, and the harvest is
+months ahead. Whilst it is true that every day is the child of all the
+yesterdays, and the parent of all the to-morrows, it is also true that
+life has its predominant colouring, varying at different epochs, and
+that for you, though you are largely inheriting, even now, the results
+of your past, brief as it is, still more largely is the future, the
+plastic future, in your hands, to be shaped into such forms as you
+will. 'The child is father of the man,' and the youth has the blessed
+prerogative of standing before the mouldable to-morrow, and possessing
+a nature still capable of being cast into an almost infinite variety
+of form.
+
+But then, not only do you stand with special advantages for making
+yourselves what you will, but you specially need to be reminded of the
+terrible importance and significance of each moment. For this is the
+very irony of human life, that we seldom awake to the sense of its
+importance till it is nearly ended, and that the period when
+reflection would avail the most is precisely the period when it is the
+least strong and habitual. What is the use of an old man like me
+thinking about what he could make of life if he had it to do over
+again, as compared with the advantage of your doing it? Yet I dare say
+that for once that you think thus, my contemporaries do it fifty
+times. So, not to abate one jot of your buoyancy, not to cast any
+shadow over joys and hopes, but to lift you to a sense of the blessed
+possibilities of your position, I want to lay this principle of my
+text upon your consciences, and to beseech you to try to keep it
+operatively in mind--you are making yourselves, and settling your
+destiny, by every day of your plastic youth.
+
+There is another principle as clear in my text--viz., the easy road is
+generally the wrong one. The sluggard was warmer at the fireside than
+he would be in the field with his plough in the north wind, and so he
+stopped there. There are always obstacles in the way of noble life. It
+is always easier, as flesh judges, to live ignobly than to live as
+Jesus Christ would have us live. 'Endure hardness' is the commandment
+to all who would be soldiers of any great cause, and would not fling
+away their lives in low self-indulgence. If a man is going to be
+anything worth being, or to do anything worth doing, he must start
+with, and adhere to this, 'to scorn delights and live laborious days.'
+And only then has he a chance of rising above the fat dull weed that
+rots in Lethe's stream, and of living anything like the life that it
+becomes him to live.
+
+Be sure of this, dear young friends, that self-denial and rigid
+self-control, in its two forms, of stopping your ears to the
+attractions of lower pleasures, and of cheerily encountering
+difficulties, is an indispensable condition of any life which shall at
+the last yield a harvest worth the gathering, and not destined to be
+
+ 'Cast as rubbish to the void,
+ When God hath made the pile complete.'
+
+Never allow yourselves to be turned away from the plain path of duty
+by any difficulties. Never allow yourselves to be guided in your
+choice of a road by the consideration that the turf is smooth, and the
+flowers by the side of it sweet. Remember, the sluggard would have
+been warmer, with a wholesome warmth, at the ploughtail than cowering
+in the chimney corner. And the things that seem to be difficulties and
+hardships only need to be fronted to yield, like the east wind in its
+season, good results in bracing and hardening. Fix it in your minds
+that nothing worth doing is done but at the cost of difficulty and
+toil.
+
+That is a lesson that this generation wants, even more than some that
+have lived. I suppose it is one of the temptations of older men to
+look askance upon the amusements of younger ones, but I cannot help
+lifting up here one word of earnest appeal to the young men and women
+of this congregation, and beseeching them, as they value the nobleness
+of their own lives, and their power of doing any real good, to beware
+of what seems to me the altogether extravagant and excessive love, and
+following after, of mere amusement which characterises this day to so
+large an extent. Better toil than such devotion to mere relaxation.
+
+The last principle here is that the season let slip is gone for ever.
+Whether my text, in its second picture, intends us to think of the
+sluggard when the harvest came as 'begging' from his neighbours; or
+whether, as is possibly the construction of the Hebrew, it simply
+means to describe him as going out into his field, and looking at it,
+and asking for the harvest and seeing nothing there but weeds, the
+lesson it conveys is the same--the old, old lesson, so threadbare that
+I should be almost ashamed of taking up your time with it unless I
+believed that you did not lay it to heart as you should. Opportunity
+is bald behind, and must be grasped by the forelock. Life is full of
+tragic _might-have-beens_. No regret, no remorse, no
+self-accusation, no clear recognition that I was a fool will avail one
+jot. The time for ploughing is past; you cannot stick the share into
+the ground when you should be wielding the sickle. 'Too late' is the
+saddest of human words. And, my brother, as the stages of our lives
+roll on, unless each is filled as it passes with the discharge of the
+duties, and the appropriation of the benefits which it brings, then,
+to all eternity, that moment will never return, and the sluggard may
+beg in harvest, that he may have the chance to plough once more, and
+have none. The student that has spent the term in indolence, perhaps
+dissipation, has no time to get up his subject when he is in the
+examination-room, with the paper before him. And life, and nature, and
+God's law, which is the Christian expression for the heathen one of
+_nature_, are stern taskmasters, and demand that the duty shall
+be done in its season or left undone for ever.
+
+II. In the second place, let me, just in a few words, carry the lamp
+of these principles of my text and flash its rays upon one or two
+subjects.
+
+Let me say a word, first, about the lowest sphere to which my text
+applies. I referred at the beginning of this discourse to this proverb
+as simply an inculcation of the duty of honest work, and of the
+necessity of being wide awake to opportunities in our daily work. Now,
+the most of you young men, and many of you young women, are destined
+for ordinary trades, professions, walks in commerce; and I do not
+suppose it to be beneath the dignity of the pulpit to say this: Do not
+trust to any way of getting on by dodges or speculation, or favour, or
+anything but downright hard work. Don't shirk difficulties, don't try
+to put the weight of the work upon some colleague or other, that you
+may have an easier life of it. Set your backs to your tasks, and
+remember that 'in all labour there is profit'; and whether the profit
+comes to you in the shape of advancement, position, promotion in your
+offices, partnerships perhaps, wealth, and the like, or no, the profit
+lies in the work. Honest toil is the key to pleasure.
+
+Then, let me apply the text in a somewhat higher direction. Carry
+these principles with you in the cultivation of that important part of
+yourself--your intellects. What would some of us old students give if
+we had the flexibility, the power of assimilating new truth, the
+retentive memories, that you young people have? Some of you, perhaps,
+are students by profession; I should like all of you to make a
+conscience of making the best of your brains, as God has given them to
+you, a trust. 'The sluggard will not plough by reason of the cold.'
+The dawdler will read no books that tax his intellect, therefore shall
+he beg in harvest and have nothing. Amidst all the flood of feeble,
+foolish, flaccid literature with which we are afflicted at this day, I
+wonder how many of you young men and women ever set yourselves to some
+great book or subject that you cannot understand without effort.
+Unless you do you are not faithful stewards of the supreme gift of God
+to you of that great faculty which apprehends and lives upon truth. So
+remember the sluggard by his fireside; and do you get out with your
+plough.
+
+Again I say, apply these principles to a higher work still--that of
+the formation of character. Nothing will come to you noble, great,
+elevating, in that direction, unless it is sought, and sought with
+toil.
+
+ 'In woods, in waves, in wars, she wont to dwell,
+ And will be found with peril and with pain;
+ Before her gate high Heaven did sweat ordain,
+ And wakeful watches ever to abide.'
+
+Wisdom and truth, and all their elevating effects upon human
+character, require absolutely for their acquirement effort and toil.
+You have the opportunity still. As I said a moment ago--you may mould
+yourselves into noble forms. But in the making of character we have to
+work as a painter in fresco does, with a swift brush on the plaster
+while it is wet. It sets and hardens in an hour. And men drift into
+habits which become tyrannies and dominant before they know where they
+are. Don't let yourselves be shaped by accident, by circumstance.
+Remember that you can build yourselves up into forms of beauty by the
+help of the grace of God, and that for such building there must be the
+diligent labour and the wise clutching at opportunity and
+understanding of the times which my text suggests.
+
+And, lastly, let these principles applied to religion teach us the
+wisdom and necessity of beginning the Christian life at the earliest
+moment. I am by no means prepared to say that the extreme tragedy of
+my text can ever be wrought out in regard to the religious experience
+of any man here on earth, for I believe that at any moment in his
+career, however faultful and stained his past has been, and however
+long and obstinate has been his continuance in evil, a man may turn
+himself to Jesus Christ, and beg, and not in vain, nor ever find
+'nothing' there.
+
+But whilst all that is quite true, I want you, dear young friends, to
+lay this to heart, that if you do not yield yourselves to Jesus Christ
+now, in your early days, and take Him for your Saviour, and rest your
+souls upon Him, and then take Him for your Captain and Commander, for
+your Pattern and Example, for your Companion and your Aim, you will
+lose what you can never make up by any future course. You lose years
+of blessedness, of peaceful society with Him, of illumination and
+inspiration. You lose all the sweetness of the days which you spend
+away from Him. And if at the end you did come to Him, you would have
+one regret, deep and permanent, that you had not gone to Him before.
+If you put off, as some of you are putting off, what you know you
+ought to do--namely, give your hearts to Jesus Christ and become
+His--think of what you are laying up for yourselves thereby. You get
+much that it would be gain to lose--bitter memories, defiled
+imaginations, stings of conscience, habits that it will be very hard
+to break, and the sense of having wasted the best part of your lives,
+and having but the fag end to bring to Him. And if you put off, as
+some of you are disposed to do, think of the risk you run. It is very
+unlikely that susceptibilities will remain if they are trifled with.
+You remember that Felix trembled once, and sent for Paul often; but we
+never hear that he trembled any more. And it is quite possible, and
+quite likely, more likely than not, that you will never be as near
+being a Christian again as you are now, if you turn away from the
+impressions that are made upon you at this moment, and stifle the
+half-formed resolution.
+
+But there is a more solemn thought still. This life as a whole is to
+the future life as the ploughing time is to the harvest, and there are
+awful words in Scripture which seem to point in the same direction in
+reference to the irrevocable and irreversible issue of neglected
+opportunities on earth, as this proverb does in regard to the
+ploughing and harvests of this life.
+
+I dare not conceal what seems to me the New Testament confirmation and
+deepening of the solemn words of our text, 'He shall beg in harvest
+and have nothing,' by the Master's words, 'Many shall say to me in
+that day, Lord! Lord I and I will say, I never knew you.' The five
+virgins who rubbed their sleepy eyes and asked for oil when the master
+was at hand got none, and when they besought, 'Lord! Lord! open to
+us,' all the answer was, 'Too late! too late! ye cannot enter now.'
+Now, while it is called day, harden not your hearts.
+
+
+
+BREAD AND GRAVEL
+
+'"Bread of deceit" is sweet to a man; but afterwards his mouth shall
+be filled with gravel.'--PROVERBS xx. 17.
+
+
+'Bread of deceit' is a somewhat ambiguous phrase, which may mean
+either of two things, and perhaps means both. It may either mean any
+good obtained by deceit, or good which deceives in its possession. In
+the former signification it would appear to have reference primarily
+to unjustly gotten gain, while in the latter it has a wider meaning
+and applies to all the worthless treasures and lying delights of life.
+The metaphor is full of homely vigour, and the contrast between the
+sweet bread and the gravel that fills the mouth and breaks the teeth,
+carries a solemn lesson which is perpetually insisted upon in this
+book of Proverbs, and confirmed in every man's experience.
+
+I. The first lesson here taught is the perpetuity of the most
+transient actions.
+
+We are tempted to think that a deed done is done with, and to grasp at
+momentary pleasure, and ignore its abiding consequences. But of all
+the delusions by which men are blinded to the true solemnity of life
+none is more fatal than that which ignores the solemn 'afterwards'
+that has to be taken into account. For, whatever issues in outward
+life our actions may have, they have all a very real influence on
+their doers; each of them tends to modify character, to form habits,
+to drag after itself a whole trail of consequences. Each strikes
+inwards and works outwards. The whole of a life may be set forth in
+the pregnant figure, 'A sower went forth to sow,' and 'Whatsoever a
+man soweth, that shall he also reap.' The seed may lie long dormant,
+but the green shoots will appear in due time, and pass through all the
+stages of 'first the blade, and then the ear, and after that the full
+corn in the ear.' The sower has to become the reaper, and the reaper
+has to eat of the bread made from the product of the long past sowing.
+Shall _we_ have to reap a harvest of poisonous tares, or of
+wholesome wheat? 'If 'twere done when 'tis done, 'twere well it were
+done quickly'; but since it begins to do when 'tis done, it were often
+better that it were not done at all. A momentary pause to ask
+ourselves when tempted to evil, 'And what then?' would burst not a few
+of the painted bubbles after which we often chase.
+
+Is there any reason to suppose that these permanent consequences of
+our transient actions are confined in their operation to this life?
+Does not such a present, which is mainly the continuous result of the
+whole past, seem at least to prophesy and guarantee a similar future?
+Most of us, I suppose, believe in the life continuous through and
+after death retributive in a greater degree than life here. Whatever
+changes may be involved in the laying aside of the 'earthly house of
+this tabernacle,' it seems folly to suppose that in it we lay aside
+the consequences of our past inwrought into our very selves. Surely
+wisdom suggests that we try to take into view the whole scope of our
+actions, and to carry our vision as far as the consequences reach. We
+should all be wiser and better if we thought more of the 'afterwards,'
+whether in its partial form in the present, or in its solemn
+completion in the future beyond.
+
+II. The bitterness of what is sweet and wrong.
+
+There is no need to deny that 'bread of deceit is sweet to a man.'
+There is a certain pleasure in a lie, and the taste of the bread
+purchased by it is not embittered because it has been bought by
+deceit. If we succeed in getting the good which any strong desire
+hungers after, the gratification of the desire ministers pleasure. If
+a man is hungry, it matters not to his hunger how he has procured the
+bread which he devours. And so with all forms of good which appeal to
+sense. The sweetness of the thing desired and obtained is more subtle,
+but not less real, if it nourishes some inclination or taste of a
+higher nature. But such sweetness in its very essence is momentary,
+and even, whilst being masticated, 'bread of deceit' turns into
+gravel; and a mouthful of it breaks the teeth, excoriates the gums,
+interferes with breathing, and ministers no nourishment. The metaphor
+has but too familiar illustrations in the experience of us all. How
+often have we flattered ourselves with the thought, 'If I could but
+get this or that, how happy I should be'? How often when we got it
+have we been as happy as we expected? We had forgotten the voice of
+conscience, which may be overborne for a moment, but begins to speak
+more threateningly when its prohibitions have been neglected; we had
+forgotten that there is no satisfying our hungry desires with 'bread
+of deceit,' but that they grow much faster than it can be presented to
+them; we had forgotten the evil that was strengthened in us when it
+has been fed; we had forgotten that the remembrance of past delights
+often becomes a present sorrow and shame; we had forgotten avenging
+consequences of many sorts which follow surely in the train of sweet
+satisfactions which are wrong.
+
+So, even in this life nothing keeps its sweetness which is wrong, and
+nothing which is sweet and wrong avoids a _tang_ of intensest
+bitterness 'afterwards.' And all that bitterness will be increased in
+another world, if there is another, when God gives us to read the book
+of our lives which we ourselves have written. Many a page that records
+past sweetness will then be felt to be written, 'within and without,'
+with lamentation and woe.
+
+All bitterness of what is sweet and wrong makes it certain that sin is
+the stupidest, as well as the wickedest, thing that a man can do.
+
+III. The abiding sweetness of true bread.
+
+In a subordinate sense, the true bread may be taken as meaning our own
+deeds inspired by love of God and approved by conscience. They may
+often be painful to do, but the pain merges into calm pleasure, and
+conscience whispers a foretaste of heaven's 'Well done! good and
+faithful servant.' The roll may be bitter to the lips, but, eaten,
+becomes sweet as honey; whereas the world's bread is sweet at first
+but bitter at last. The highest wisdom and the most exacting
+conscience absolutely coincide in that which they prescribe, and
+Scripture has the warrant of universal experience in proclaiming that
+sin in its subtler and more refined forms, as well as in its grosser,
+is a gigantic mistake, and the true wisdom and reasonable regard for
+one's own interest alike point in the same direction,--to a life based
+on the love of God in Christ Jesus our Lord, as being the life which
+yields the happiest results today and perpetual bliss hereafter. But
+let us not forget that in the highest sense Christ Himself is the
+'true bread that cometh down from heaven.' He may be bitter at first,
+being eaten with tears of penitence and painful efforts at conquering
+sin, but even in the first bitterness there is sweetness beyond all
+the earth can give. He 'spreads a table before us in the presence of
+our enemies,' and the bread which He gives tastes as the manna of old
+did, like wafers made of honey. Only perverted appetites loathe this
+light bread and prefer the strong-favoured leeks and garlics of Egypt.
+They who sit at the table in the wilderness will finally sit at the
+table prepared in the kingdom of the heavens.
+
+
+
+A CONDENSED GUIDE FOR LIFE
+
+'My son, if thine heart be wise, my heart shall rejoice, even mine.
+16. Yea, my reins shall rejoice, when thy lips speak right things. 17.
+Let not thine heart envy sinners: but be thou in the fear of the Lord
+all the day long. 18. For surely there is an end; and thine
+expectation shall not be cut off. 19. Hear thou, my son, and be wise,
+and guide thine heart in the way. 20. Be not among winebibbers; among
+riotous eaters of flesh: 21. For the drunkard and the glutton shall
+come to poverty: and drowsiness shall clothe a man with rags. 22.
+Hearken unto thy father that begat thee, and despise not thy mother
+when she is old. 23. Buy the truth and sell it not; also wisdom, and
+instruction, and understanding.'--PROVERBS xxiii. 15-23.
+
+
+The precepts of this passage may be said to sum up the teaching of the
+whole Book of Proverbs. The essentials of moral character are
+substantially the same in all ages, and these ancient advices fit very
+close to the young lives of this generation. The gospel has, no doubt,
+raised the standard of morals, and, in many respects, altered the
+conception and perspective of virtues; but its great distinction lies,
+not so much in the novelty of its commandments as in the new motives
+and powers to obey them. Reverence for parents and teachers, the
+habitual 'fear of the Lord,' temperance, eager efforts to win and
+retain 'the truth,' have always been recognised as duties; but there
+is a long weary distance between recognition and practice, and he who
+draws inspiration from Jesus Christ will have strength to traverse it,
+and to do and be what he knows that he should.
+
+The passage may be broken up into four parts, which, taken together,
+are a young life's directory of conduct which is certain to lead to
+peace.
+
+I. There is, first, an appeal to filial affection, and an unveiling of
+paternal sympathy (verses 15, 16). The paternal tone characteristic of
+the Book of Proverbs is most probably regarded as that of a teacher
+addressing his disciples as his children. But the glimpse of the
+teacher's heart here given may well apply to parents too, and ought to
+be true of all who can influence other and especially young hearts.
+Little power attends advices which are not sweetened by manifest love.
+Many a son has been kept back from evil by thinking, 'What would my
+mother say?' and many a sound admonition has been nothing but sound,
+because the tone of it betrayed that the giver did not much care
+whether it was taken or not.
+
+A true teacher must have his heart engaged in his lessons, and must
+impress his scholars with the conviction that their failure drives a
+knife into it, and their acceptance of them brings him purest joy. On
+the other hand, the disciple, and still more the child, must have a
+singularly cold nature who does not respond to loving solicitude and
+does not care whether he wounds or gladdens the heart which pours out
+its love and solicitude over him. May we not see shining through this
+loving appeal a truth in reference to the heart of the great Father
+and Teacher, who, in the depths of His divine blessedness, has no
+greater joy than that His children should walk in the truth? God's
+heart is glad when man's is wise.
+
+Note, also, the wide general expression for goodness--a wise heart,
+lips speaking right things. The former is source, the latter stream.
+Only a pure fountain will send forth sweet waters. 'If thy heart
+become wise' is the more correct rendering, implying that there is no
+inborn wisdom, but that it must be made ours by effort. We _are_
+foolish; we _become_ wise.
+
+What the writer means by wisdom he will tell us presently. Here he
+lets us see that it is a good to be attained by appropriate means. It
+is the foundation of 'right' speech. Nothing is more remarkable than
+the solemn importance which Scripture attaches to words, even more, we
+might almost say than to deeds, therein reversing the usual estimate
+of their relative value. Putting aside the cases of insincerity,
+falsehood, and the like, a man's speech is a truer transcript of
+himself than his deeds, because less hindered and limited by
+externals. The most precious wine drips from the grapes by their own
+weight in the vat, without a turn of the screw. 'By thy words thou
+shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.' 'God's
+great gift of speech abused' is one of the commonest, least
+considered, and most deadly sins.
+
+II. We have next the one broad precept with its sure reward, which
+underlies all goodness (verses 17, 18). The supplement 'be thou,' in
+the second clause of verse 17, obscures the close connection of
+clauses. It is better to regard the verb of the first clause as
+continued in the second. Thus the one precept is set forth negatively
+and positively: 'Strive not after [that is, seek not to imitate or be
+associated with] sinners, but after the fear of the Lord.' The heart
+so striving becomes wise. So, then, wisdom is not the result of
+cultivating the intellect, but of educating the desires and
+aspirations. It is moral and religious, rather than simply
+intellectual. The magnificent personification of Wisdom at the
+beginning of the book influences the subsequent parts, and the key to
+understanding that great conception is, 'The fear of the Lord is the
+beginning of Wisdom.' The Greek goddess of Wisdom, noble as she is, is
+of the earth earthy when contrasted with that sovereign figure. Pallas
+Athene, with her clear eyes and shining armour, is poor beside the
+Wisdom of the Book of Proverbs, who dwelt with God 'or ever the earth
+was,' and comes to men with loving voice and hands laden with the
+gifts of 'durable riches and righteousness.'
+
+He is the wise man who fears God with the fear which has no torment
+and is compact of love and reverence. He is on the way to become wise
+whose seeking heart turns away from evil and evil men, and feels after
+God, as the vine tendrils after a stay, or as the sunflower turns to
+the light. For such wholehearted desire after the one supreme good
+there must be resolute averting of desire from 'sinners.' In this
+world full of evil there will be no vigorous longing for good and God,
+unless there be determined abstention from the opposite. We have but a
+limited quantity of energy, and if it is frittered away on
+multifarious creatures, none will be left to consecrate to God. There
+are lakes which discharge their waters at both ends, sending one
+stream east to the Atlantic and one west to the Pacific; but the heart
+cannot direct its issues of life in that fashion. They must be banked
+up if they are to run deep and strong. 'All the current of my being'
+must 'set to thee' if my tiny trickle is to reach the great ocean, to
+be lost in which is blessedness.
+
+And such energy of desire and direction is not to be occasional, but
+'all the day long.' It is possible to make life an unbroken seeking
+after and communion with God, even while plunged in common tasks and
+small cares. It is possible to approximate indefinitely to that ideal
+of continually 'dwelling in the house of the Lord'; and without some
+such approximation there will be little realising of the Lord, sought
+by fits and starts, and then forgotten in the hurry of business or
+pleasure. A photographic plate exposed for hours will receive the
+picture of far-off stars which would never show on one exposed for a
+few minutes.
+
+The writer is sure that such desires will be satisfied, and in verse
+18 says so. The 'reward' (Rev. Ver.) of which he is sure is the
+outcome of the life of such seekers after God. It does not necessarily
+refer to the future after death, though that may be included in it.
+But what is meant is that no seeking after the fear of the Lord shall
+be in vain. There is a tacit emphasis on 'thy,' contrasting the sure
+fulfilment of hopes set on God with the as sure 'cutting of' of those
+mistakenly fixed upon creatures and vanities. Psalm xxxvii. 38, has
+the same word here rendered 'reward' and declares that 'the future [or
+reward] of the wicked shall be cut off.' The great fulfilment of this
+assurance is reserved for the life beyond; but even here among all
+disappointments and hopes of which fulfilment is so often
+disappointment also, it remains true that the one striving which
+cannot be fruitless is striving for more of God, and the one hope
+which is sure to be realised, and is better when realised than
+expected, is the hope set on Him. Surely, then, the certainty that if
+we delight ourselves in God He will give us the desires of our hearts,
+is a good argument, and should be with us an operative motive for
+directing desire and effort away from earth and towards Him.
+
+III. Special precepts as to the control of the animal nature follow in
+verses 19-21. First, note that general one of verse 19, 'Guide thine
+heart in the way.' In most general terms, the necessity of
+self-government is laid down. There is a 'way' in which we should be
+content to travel. It is a definite path, and feet have to be kept
+from straying aside to wide wastes on either hand. Limitation, the
+firm suppression of appetites, the coercing of these if they seek to
+draw aside, are implied in the very conception of 'the way.' And a man
+must take the upper hand of himself, and, after all other guidance,
+must be his own guide; for God guides us by enabling us to guide
+ourselves.
+
+Temperance in the wider sense of the word is prominent among the
+virtues flowing from fear of the Lord, and is the most elementary
+instance of 'guiding the heart.' Other forms of self-restraint in
+regard to animal appetites are spoken of in the context, but here the
+two of drunkenness and gluttony are bracketed together. They are
+similarly coupled in Deuteronomy xxi. 20, in the formula of accusation
+which parents are to bring against a degenerate son. Allusion to that
+passage is probable here, especially as the other crime mentioned in
+it--namely, refusal to 'hear' parental reproof--is warned against in
+verse 22. The picture, then, here is that of a prodigal son, and we
+have echoes of it in the great parable which paints first riotous
+living, and then poverty and misery.
+
+Drunkenness had obviously not reached the dimensions of a national
+curse in the date when this lesson was written. We should not put
+over-eating side by side with it. But its ruinous consequences were
+plain then, and the bitter experience of England and America repeats
+on a larger scale the old lesson that the most productive source of
+poverty, wretchedness, rags, and vice, is drink. Judges and social
+reformers of all sorts concur in that now, though it has taken fifty
+years to hammer it into the public conscience. Perhaps in another
+fifty or so society may have succeeded in drawing the not very obscure
+inference that total abstinence and prohibition are wise. At any rate,
+they who seek after the fear of the Lord should draw it, and act on
+it.
+
+IV. The last part is in verses 22 and 23. The appeal to filial duty
+cannot here refer to disciple and teacher, but to child and parents.
+It does not stand as an isolated precept, but as underscoring the
+important one which follows. But a word must be spared for it. The
+habits of ancient days gave a place to the father and mother which
+modern family life woefully lacks, and suffers in many ways for want
+of. Many a parent in these days of slack control and precocious
+independence might say, 'If I be a father, where is mine honour?'
+There was perhaps not enough of confidence between parent and child in
+former days, and authority on the one hand and submission on the other
+too much took the place of love; but nowadays the danger is all the
+other way--and it is a very real danger.
+
+But the main point here is the earnest exhortation of verse 23, which,
+like that to the fear of the Lord, sums up all duty in one. The
+'truth' is, like 'wisdom,' moral and religious, and not merely
+intellectual. 'Wisdom' is subjective, the quality or characteristic of
+the devout soul; 'truth' is objective, and may also be defined as the
+declared will of God. The possession of truth is wisdom. 'The entrance
+of Thy words giveth light.' It makes wise the simple. There is, then,
+such a thing as 'the truth' accessible to us. We can know it, and are
+not to be for ever groping amid more or less likely guesses, but may
+rest in the certitude that we have hold of foundation facts. For us,
+the truth is incarnate in Jesus, as He has solemnly asserted. That
+truth we shall, if we are wise, 'buy,' by shunning no effort,
+sacrifice, or trouble needed to secure it.
+
+In the lower meanings of the word, our passage should fire us all, and
+especially the young, to strain every muscle of the soul in order to
+make truth for the intellect our own. The exhortation is needed in
+this day of adoration of money and material good. Nobler and wiser far
+the young man who lays himself out to know than he who is engrossed
+with the hungry desire to have! But in the highest region of truth,
+the buying is 'without money and without price,' and all that we can
+give in exchange is ourselves. We buy the truth when we know that we
+cannot earn it, and forsaking self-trust and self-pleasing, consent to
+receive it as a free gift. 'Sell it not,'--let no material good or
+advantage, no ease, slothfulness, or worldly success, tempt you to
+cast it away; for its 'fruit is better than gold,' and its 'revenue
+than choice silver.' We shall make a bad bargain if we sell it for
+anything beneath the stars; for 'wisdom is better than rubies,' and he
+has been cheated in the transaction who has given up 'the truth' and
+got instead 'the whole world.'
+
+
+
+THE AFTERWARDS AND OUR HOPE
+
+'Be thou in the fear of the Lord all the day long. 18. For surely
+there is an end and thine expectation shall not be cut off.'--PROVERBS
+xxiii. 17, 18.
+
+
+The Book of Proverbs seldom looks beyond the limits of the temporal,
+but now and then the mists lift and a wider horizon is disclosed. Our
+text is one of these exceptional instances, and is remarkable, not
+only as expressing confidence in the future, but as expressing it in a
+very striking way. 'Surely there is an end,' says our Authorised
+Version, substituting in the margin, for end, 'reward.' The latter
+word is placed in the text of the Revised Version. But neither 'end'
+nor 'reward' conveys the precise idea. The word so translated
+literally means 'something that comes after.' So it is the very
+opposite of 'end', it is really that which lies beyond the end--the
+'sequel,' or the 'future'--as the margin of the Revised Version gives
+alternatively, or, more simply still, the afterwards. Surely there is
+an afterwards behind the end. And then the proverb goes on to specify
+one aspect of that afterwards: 'Thine expectation'--or, better,
+because more simply, thy hope--shall not be cut off. And then, upon
+these two convictions that there is, if I might so say, an afterclap,
+and that it is the time and the sphere in which the fairest hopes that
+a man can paint to himself shall be surpassed by the reality, it
+builds the plain partial exhortation: 'Be thou in the fear of the Lord
+all the day long.'
+
+So then, we have three things here, the certainty of the afterwards,
+the immortality of hope consequent thereon, and the bearing of these
+facts on the present.
+
+I. The certainty of the hereafter.
+
+Now, this Book of Proverbs, as I have said in the great collection of
+popular sayings which makes the bulk of it, has no enthusiasm, no
+poetry, no mysticism. It has religion, and it has a very pure and
+lofty morality, but, for the most part, it deals with maxims of
+worldly prudence, and sometimes with cynical ones, and represents, on
+the whole, the wisdom of the market-place, and the 'man in the
+street.' But now and then, as I have said, we hear strains of a higher
+mood. My text, of course, might be watered down and narrowed so as to
+point only to sequels to deeds realised in this life. And then it
+would be teaching us simply the very much needed lessons that even in
+this life, 'Whatever a man soweth that shall he also reap.' But it
+seems to me that we are entitled to see here, as in one or two other
+places in the Book of Proverbs, a dim anticipation of a future life
+beyond the grave. I need not trouble you with quoting parallel
+passages which are sown thinly up and down the book, but I venture to
+take the words in the wider sense to which I have referred.
+
+Now, the question comes to be, where did the coiners of Proverbs,
+whose main interest was in the obvious maxims of a prudential
+morality, get this conviction? They did not get it from any lofty
+experience of communion with God, like that which in the seventy-third
+Psalm marks the very high-water mark of Old Testament faith in regard
+to a future life, where the Psalmist finds himself so completely
+blessed and well in present fellowship with God, that he must needs
+postulate its eternal continuance, and just because he has made God
+the portion of his heart, and is holding fellowship with Him, is sure
+that nothing can intervene to break that sweet communion. They did not
+get it from any clear definite revelation, such as we have in the
+resurrection of Jesus Christ, which has made that future life far more
+than an inference for us, but they got it from thinking over the facts
+of this present life as they appeared to them, looked at from the
+standpoint of a belief in God, and in righteousness. And so they
+represent to us the impression that is made upon a man's mind, if he
+has the 'eye that hath kept watch o'er man's mortality,' that is made
+by the facts of this earthly life--viz. that it is so full of
+onward-looking, prophetic aspect, so manifestly and tragically, and
+yet wonderfully and hopefully. Incomplete and fragmentary in itself,
+that there must be something beyond in order to explain, in order to
+vindicate, the life that now is. And that aspect of fragmentary
+incompleteness is what I would insist upon for a moment now.
+
+You sometimes see a row of houses, the end one of them has, in its
+outer gable wall, bricks protruding here and there, and holes for
+chimney-pieces that are yet to be put in. And just as surely as that
+external wall says that the row is half built, and there are some more
+tenements to be added to it, so surely does the life that we now live
+here, in all its aspects almost, bear upon itself the stamp that it,
+too, is but initial and preparatory. You sometimes see, in the
+bookseller's catalogue, a book put down 'volume one; all that is
+published.' That is our present life--volume one, all that is
+published. Surely there is going to be a sequel, volume two. Volume
+two is due, and will come, and it will be the continuation of volume
+one.
+
+What is the meaning of the fact that of all the creatures on the face
+of the earth only you and I, and our brethren and sisters, do not find
+in our environment enough for our powers? What is the meaning of the
+fact that, whilst 'foxes have holes' where they curl themselves up,
+and they are at rest, 'and the birds of the air have roosting-places,'
+where they tuck their heads beneath their wings and sleep, the 'son of
+man' hath not where to lay his head, but looks round upon the earth
+and says, 'The earth, O Lord, is full of Thy mercy. I am a stranger on
+the earth.' What is the meaning of it? Here is the meaning of it:
+'Surely there is a hereafter.'
+
+What is the meaning of the fact that lodged in men's natures there
+lies that strange power of painting to themselves things that are not
+as though they were? So that minds and hearts go out wandering through
+Eternity, and having longings and possibilities which nothing beneath
+the stars can satisfy, or can develop? The meaning of it is this:
+Surely there is a hereafter. The man that wrote the book of
+Ecclesiastes, in his sceptical moment ere he had attained to his last
+conclusion, says, in a verse that is mistranslated in our rendering,
+'He hath set Eternity in their hearts, therefore the misery of man is
+great upon him.' That is true, because the root of all our unrest and
+dissatisfaction is that we need God, and God in Eternity, in order
+that we may be at rest. But whilst on the one hand 'therefore the
+misery of man is great upon him,' on the other hand, because Eternity
+is in our hearts, therefore there is the answer to the longings, the
+adequate sphere for the capacities in that great future, and in the
+God that fills it. You go into the quarries left by reason of some
+great convulsion or disaster, by forgotten races, and you will find
+there half excavated and rounded pillars still adhering to the matrix
+of the rock from which they were being hewn. Such unfinished abortions
+are all human lives if, when Death drops its curtain, there is an end.
+
+But, brethren, God does not so clumsily disproportion His creatures
+and their place. God does not so cruelly put into men longings that
+have no satisfaction, and desires which never can be filled, as that
+there should not be, beyond the gulf, the fair land of the hereafter.
+Every human life obviously has in it, up to the very end, the capacity
+for progress. Every human life, up to the very end, has been educated
+and trained, and that, surely, for something. There may be masters in
+workshops who take apprentices, and teach them their trade during the
+years that are needed, and then turn round and say, 'I have no work
+for you, so you must go and look for it somewhere else.' That is not
+how God does. When He has trained His apprentices He gives them work
+to do. Surely there is a hereafter,
+
+But that is only part of what is involved in this thought. It is not
+only a state subsequent to the present, but it is a state consequent
+on the present, and the outcome of it. The analogy of our earthly life
+avails here. To-day is the child of all the yesterdays, and the
+yesterdays and to-day are the parent of tomorrow. The past, our past,
+has made us what we are in the present, and what we are in the present
+is making us what we shall be in the future. And when we pass out of
+this life we pass out, notwithstanding all changes, the same men as we
+were. There may be much on the surface changed, there will be much
+taken away, thank God! dropped, necessarily, by the cessation of the
+corporeal frame, and the connection into which it brings us with
+things of sense. There will be much added, God only knows how much,
+but the core of the man will remain untouched. 'We all are changed by
+still degrees,' and suddenly at last 'All but the basis of the evil.'
+And so we carry ourselves with us into that future life, and, 'what a
+man soweth, that shall he also reap.' Oh that they were wise, that
+they understood this, that they would consider their afterward!
+
+II. Now, secondly, my text suggests the immortality of hope. 'Thine
+expectation'--or rather, as I said, 'thy hope'--'shall not be cut
+off.' This is a characteristic of that hereafter. What a wonderful
+saying that is which also occurs in this Book of Proverbs, 'The
+righteous hath hope in his death.' Ah! we all know how swiftly, as
+years increase, the things to hope for diminish, and how, as we
+approach the end, less and less do our imaginations go out into the
+possibilities of the sorrowing future. And when the end comes, if
+there is no afterwards, the dying man's hopes must necessarily die
+before he does. If when we pass into the darkness we are going into a
+cave with no outlet at the other end, then there is no hope, and you
+may write over it Dante's grim word: 'All hope abandon, ye who enter
+here.' But let in that thought, 'surely there is an afterwards,' and
+the enclosed cave becomes a rock-passage, in which one can see the
+arch of light at the far end of the tunnel; and as one passes through
+the gloom, the eye can travel on to the pale radiance beyond, and
+anticipate the ampler ether, the diviner air, 'the brighter
+constellations burning, mellow moons and happy stars,' that await us
+there. 'The righteous hath hope in his death.' 'Thine expectation
+shall not be cut off.'
+
+But, further, that conviction of the afterward opens up for us a
+condition in which imagination is surpassed by the wondrous reality.
+Here, I suppose, nobody ever had all the satisfaction out of a
+fulfilled hope that he expected. The fish is always a great deal
+larger and heavier when we see it in the water than when it is lifted
+out and scaled. And I suppose that, on the whole, perhaps as much pain
+as pleasure comes from the hopes which are illusions far more often
+than they are realities. They serve their purpose in whirling us along
+the path of life and in stimulating effort, but they do not do much
+more.
+
+But there does come a time, if you believe that there is an
+afterwards, when all we desired and painted to ourselves of possible
+good for our craving spirits shall be felt to be but a pale reflex of
+the reality, like the light of some unrisen sun on the snowfields, and
+we shall have to say 'the half was not told to us.'
+
+And, further, if that afterwards is of the sort that we, through Jesus
+Christ and His resurrection and glory, know to be, then all through
+the timeless eternity hope will be our guide. For after each fresh
+influx of blessedness and knowledge we shall have to say 'it doth not
+yet appear what we shall be.' 'Thus now abideth'--and not only now,
+but then and eternally--'these three--faith, hope, and charity,' and
+hope will never be cut off through all the stretch of that great
+afterwards.
+
+III. And now, finally, notice the bearing of all this on the daily
+present.
+
+'Be thou in the fear of the Lord all the day long.' The conviction of
+the hereafter, and the blessed vision of hopes fulfilled, are not the
+only reasons for that exhortation. A great deal of harm has been done,
+I am afraid, by well-meaning preachers who have drawn the bulk of
+their strongest arguments to persuade men to Christian faith from the
+thought of a future life. Why, if there were no future, it would be
+just as wise, just as blessed, just as incumbent upon us to 'be in the
+fear of the Lord all the day long.' But seeing that there is that
+future, and seeing that only in it will hope rise to fruition, and yet
+subsist as longing, surely there comes to us a solemn appeal to 'be in
+the fear of the Lord all the day long,' which being turned into
+Christian language, is to live by habitual faith, in communion with,
+and love and obedience to, our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.
+
+Surely, surely the very climax and bad eminence of folly is shutting
+the eyes to that future that we all have to face; and to live here, as
+some of you are doing, ignoring it and God, and cribbing, cabining,
+and confining all our thoughts within the narrow limits of the things
+present and visible. For to live so, as our text enjoins, is the sure
+way, and the only way, to make these great hopes realities for
+ourselves.
+
+Brethren, that afterwards has two sides to it. The prophet Malachi, in
+almost his last words, has a magnificent apocalypse of what he calls
+'the day of the Lord,' which he sets forth as having a double aspect.
+On the one hand, it is lurid as a furnace, and burns up the wicked
+root and branch. I saw a forest fire this last autumn, and the great
+pine-trees stood there for a moment pyramids of flame, and then came
+down with a crash. So that hereafter will be to godless men. And on
+the other side, that 'day of the Lord' in the prophet's vision was
+radiant with the freshness and dew and beauty of morning, and the Sun
+of Righteousness arose with healing in his wings. Which of the two is
+it going to be to us? We have all to face it. We cannot alter that
+fact, but we can settle how we shall face it. It will be to either the
+fulfilment of blessed hope, the 'appearance of the glory of the great
+God and our Saviour,' or else, as is said in this same Book of
+Proverbs: 'The hope of the godless' shall be like one of those water
+plants, the papyrus or the flag, which, when the water is taken away,
+'withereth up before any other herb.' It is for us to determine
+whether the afterwards that we must enter upon shall be the land in
+which our hopes shall blossom and fruit, and blossom again immortally,
+or whether we shall leave behind us, with all the rest that we would
+fain keep, the possibility of anticipating any good. 'Surely there is
+an afterwards,' and if thou wilt 'be in the fear of the Lord all the
+day long,' then for evermore 'thy hope shall not be cut off.'
+
+
+
+THE PORTRAIT OF A DRUNKYARD
+
+'Who hath woe? who hath sorrow? who hath contentions? who hath
+babbling? who hath wounds without cause? who hath redness of eyes? 30.
+They that tarry long at the wine; they that go to seek mixed wine. 31.
+Look not thou upon the wine when it is red, when it giveth his colour
+in the cup, when it moveth itself aright. 32. At the last it biteth
+like a serpent, and stingeth like an adder. 33. Thine eyes shall
+behold strange women, and thine heart shall utter perverse things. 34.
+Yea, thou shalt be as he that lieth down in the midst of the sea, or
+as he that lieth upon the top of a mast. 35. They have stricken me,
+shalt thou say, and I was not sick; they have beaten me, and I felt it
+not: when shall I awake! I will seek it yet again.'--PROVERBS xxiii.
+29-35.
+
+
+This vivid picture of the effects of drunkenness leaves its sinfulness
+and its wider consequences out of sight, and fixes attention on the
+sorry spectacle which a man makes of himself in body and mind when he
+'puts an enemy into his mouth to steal away his brains.' Disgust and
+ridicule are both expressed. The writer would warn his 'son' by
+impressing the ugliness and ludicrousness of drunkenness. The argument
+is legitimate, though not the highest.
+
+The vehement questions poured out on each other's heels in verse 29
+are hot with both loathing and grim laughter. The two words rendered
+'woe' and 'sorrow' are unmeaning exclamations, very like each other in
+sound, and imitating the senseless noises of the drunkard. They
+express discomfort as a dog might express it. They are howls rather
+than words. That is one of the prerogatives won by drunkenness,--to
+come down to the beasts' level, and to lose the power of articulate
+speech. The quarrelsomeness which goes along with certain stages of
+intoxication, and the unmeaning maudlin misery and whimpering into
+which it generally passes, are next coupled together.
+
+Then come a pair of effects on the body. The tipsy man cannot take
+care of himself, and reeling against obstacles, or falling over them,
+wounds himself, and does not know where the scratches and blood came
+from. 'Redness of eyes' is, perhaps, rather 'darkness,' meaning
+thereby dim sight, or possibly 'black eyes,' as we say,--a frequent
+accompaniment of drunkenness, and corresponding to the wounds in the
+previous clause. It is a hideous picture, and one that should be
+burned in on the imagination of every young man and woman. The
+liquor-sodden, miserable wrecks that are found in thousands in our
+great cities, of whom this is a picture, were, most of them, in
+Sunday-schools in their day. The next generation of such poor
+creatures are, many of them, in Sunday-schools now, and may be reading
+this passage to-day.
+
+The answer to these questions has a touch of irony in it. The people
+who win as their possessions these six precious things have to sit up
+late to earn them. What a noble cause in which to sacrifice sleep, and
+turn night into day! And they pride themselves on being connoisseurs
+in the several vintages; they 'know a good glass of wine when they see
+it.' What a noble field for investigation! What a worthy use of the
+faculties of comparison and judgment! And how desirable the prizes won
+by such trained taste and delicate discrimination!
+
+In verses 31 and 32 weighty warning and dehortation follow, based in
+part on the preceding picture. The writer thinks that the only way of
+sure escape from the danger is to turn away even the eyes from the
+temptation. He is not contented with saying 'taste not,' but he goes
+the whole length of 'look not'; and that because the very sparkle and
+colour may attract. 'When it is red' might perhaps better be rendered
+'when it reddens itself,' suggesting the play of colour, as if put
+forth by the wine itself. The word rendered in the Authorised Version
+and Revised Version 'colour' is literally 'eye,' and probably means
+the beaded bubbles winking on the surface. 'Moveth itself aright'
+(Authorised Version) is not so near the meaning as 'goeth down
+smoothly' (Revised Version). The whole paints the attractiveness to
+sense of the wine-cup in colour, effervescence, and taste.
+
+And then comes in, with startling abruptness, the end of all this
+fascination,--a serpent's bite and a basilisk's sting. The kind of
+poisonous snake meant in the last clause of verse 32 is doubtful, but
+certainly is one much more formidable than an adder. The serpent's
+lithe gracefulness and painted skin hide a fatal poison; and so the
+attractive wine-cup is sure to ruin those who look on it. The evil
+consequences are pursued in more detail in what follows.
+
+But here we must note two points. The advice given is to keep entirely
+away from the temptation. 'Look not' is safe policy in regard of many
+of the snares for young lives that abound in our modern society. It is
+not at all needful to 'see life,' or to know the secrets of
+wickedness, in order to be wise and good. 'Simple concerning evil' is
+a happier state than to have eaten the fruit of the tree of knowledge.
+Many a young man has been ruined, body and soul, by a prurient
+curiosity to know what sort of life dissipated men and women led, or
+what sort of books they were against which he was warned, or what kind
+of a place a theatre was, and so on. Eyes are greedy, and there is a
+very quick telephone from them to the desires. 'The lust of the eye'
+soon fans the 'lust of the flesh' into a glow. There are plenty of
+depths of Satan gaping for young feet; and on the whole, it is safer
+and happier not to know them, and so not to have defiling memories,
+nor run the risk of falling into fatal sins. Whether the writer of
+this stern picture of a drunkard was a total abstainer or not, the
+spirit of his counsel not to 'look on the wine' is in full accord with
+that practice. It is very clear that if a man is a total abstainer, he
+can never be a drunkard. As much cannot be said of the moderate man.
+
+Note too, how in all regions of life, the ultimate results of any
+conduct are the important ones. Consequences are hard to calculate,
+and they do not afford a good guidance for action. But there are many
+lines of conduct of which the consequences are not hard to calculate,
+but absolutely certain. It is childish to take a course because of a
+moment's gratification at the beginning, to be followed by protracted
+discomfort afterwards. To live for present satisfaction of desires,
+and to shut one's eyes tight against known and assured results of an
+opposite sort, cannot be the part of a sensible man, to say nothing of
+a religious one. So moralists have been preaching ever since there was
+such a thing as temptation in the world; and men have assented to the
+common sense of the teaching, and then have gone straight away and
+done the exact opposite.
+
+'What shall the end be?' ought to be the question at every beginning.
+If we would cultivate the habit of holding present satisfactions in
+suspense, and of giving no weight to present advantages until we saw
+right along the road to the end of the journey, there would be fewer
+failures, and fewer weary, disenchanted old men and women, to lament
+that the harvest they had to reap and feed on was so bitter. There are
+other and higher reasons against any kind of fleshly indulgence than
+that at the last it bites like a serpent, and with a worse poison than
+serpent's sting ever darted; but that is a reason, and young hearts,
+which are by their very youth blessedly unused to look forward, will
+be all the happier to-day, and all the surer of to-morrow's good, if
+they will learn to say, 'And afterwards--what?'
+
+The passage passes to a renewed description of the effects of
+intoxication, in which the disgusting and the ludicrous aspects of it
+are both made prominent. Verse 33 seems to describe the excited
+imagination of the drunkard, whose senses are no longer under his
+control, but play him tricks that make him a laughingstock to sober
+people. One might almost take the verse to be a description of
+delirium tremens. 'Strange things' are seen, and perverse things (that
+is, unreal, or ridiculous) are stammered out. The writer has a keen
+sense of the humiliation to a man of being thus the fool of his own
+bewildered senses, and as keen a one of the absurd spectacle he
+presents; and he warns his 'son' against coming down to such a depth
+of degradation.
+
+It may be questioned whether the boasted quickening and brightening
+effects of alcohol are not always, in a less degree, that same
+beguiling of sense and exciting of imagination which, in their extreme
+form, make a man such a pitiable and ridiculous sight. It is better to
+be dull and see things as they are, than to be brilliant and see
+things larger, brighter, or any way other than they are, because we
+see them through a mist. Imagination set agoing by such stimulus, will
+not work to as much purpose as if aroused by truth. God's world, seen
+by sober eyes, is better than rosy dreams of it. If we need to draw
+our inspiration from alcohol, we had better remain uninspired. If we
+desire to know the naked truth of things, the less we have to do with
+strong drink the better. Clear eyesight and self-command are in some
+degree impaired by it always. The earlier stages are supposed to be
+exhilaration, increased brilliancy of fancy and imagination, expanded
+good-fellowship, and so on. The latter stages are these in our
+passage, when strange things dance before cheated eyes, and strange
+words speak themselves out of lips which their owner no longer
+controls. Is that a condition to be sought after? If not, do not get
+on to the road that leads to it.
+
+Verse 34 adds another disgusting and ridiculous trait. A man who
+should try to lie down and go to sleep in the heart of the sea or on
+the masthead of a ship would be a manifest fool, and would not keep
+life in him for long. One has seen drunken men laying themselves down
+to sleep in places as exposed and as ridiculous as these; and one
+knows the look of the heavy lump of insensibility lying helpless on
+public roads, or on railway tracks, or anywhere where the fancy took
+him. The point of the verse seems to be the drunken man's utter loss
+of sense of fitness, and complete incapacity to take care of himself.
+He cannot estimate dangers. The very instinct of self-preservation has
+forsaken him. There he lies, though as sure to be drowned as if he
+were in the depth of the sea, though on as uncomfortable a bed as if
+he were rocking on a masthead, where he could not balance himself.
+
+The torpor of verse 34 follows on the unnatural excitement of verse
+33, as, in fact, the bursts of uncontrolled energy in which the man
+sees and says strange things, are succeeded by a collapse. One moment
+raging in excitement caused by imaginary sights, the next huddled
+together in sleep like death,--what a sight the man is! The teacher
+here would have his 'son' consider that he may come to that, if he
+looks on the wine-cup. '_Thou_ shalt be' so and so. It is very
+impolite, but very necessary, to press home the individual application
+of pictures like this, and to bid bright young men and women look at
+the wretched creatures they may see hanging about liquor shops, and
+remember that they may come to be such as these.
+
+Verse 35 finishes the picture. The tipsy man's soliloquy puts the
+copestone on his degradation. He has been beaten, and never felt it.
+Apparently he is beginning to stir in his sleep, though not fully
+awake; and the first thing he discovers when he begins to feel himself
+over is that he has been beaten and wounded, and remembers nothing
+about it. A degrading anaesthetic is drink. Better to bear all ills
+than to drown them by drowning consciousness. There is no blow which a
+man cannot bear better if he holds fast by God's hand and keeps
+himself fully exposed to the stroke, than if he sought a cowardly
+alleviation of it, softer the drunkard's fashion.
+
+But the pains of his beating and the discomforts of his waking do not
+deter the drunkard. 'When shall I awake?' He is not fully awake yet,
+so as to be able to get up and go for another drink. He is in the
+stage of feeling sorry for himself, and examining his bruises, but he
+wishes he were able to shake off the remaining drowsiness, that he
+might 'seek yet again' for his curse. The tyranny of desire, which
+wakes into full activity before the rest of the man does, and the
+enfeebled will, which, in spite of all bruises and discomforts, yields
+at once to the overmastering desire, make the tragedy of a drunkard's
+life. There comes a point in lives of fleshly indulgence in which the
+craving seems to escape from the control of the will altogether.
+Doctors tell us that the necessity for drink becomes a physical
+disease. Yes; but it is a disease manufactured by the patient, and he
+is responsible for getting himself into such a state.
+
+This tragic picture proves that there were many originals of it in the
+days when it was painted. Probably there are far more, in proportion
+to population, in our times. The warning it peals out was never more
+needed than now. Would that all preachers, parents, and children laid
+it to heart and took the advice not even to 'look upon the wine'!
+
+
+THE CRIME OF NEGLIGENCE
+
+'If thou forbear to deliver them that are drawn unto death, and those
+that are ready to be slain; 12. If thou sayest, Behold, we knew it
+not; doth not he that pondereth the heart consider it? and he that
+keepeth thy soul, doth not he render to every man according to his
+works?'--PROVERBS xxiv. 11, 12.
+
+
+What is called the missionary spirit is nothing else than the
+Christian church working in a particular direction. If a man has a
+conviction, the health of his own soul, his reverence for the truth he
+has learnt to love, his necessary connection with other men, make it a
+duty, a necessity, and a joy to tell what he has heard, and to speak
+what he believes. On these common grounds rests the whole obligation
+of Christ's followers to speak the Gospel which they have received;
+only the obligation presses on them with greater force because of the
+higher worth of the word and the deeper misery of men without it. The
+text contains nothing specially bearing on Christian missions, but it
+deals with the fault which besets us all in our relations and in life:
+and the wholesome truths which it utters apply to our duties in regard
+to Christian missions because they apply to our duties in regard to
+every misery within our reach. They speak of the murderous cruelty and
+black sin of negligence to save any whom we can help from any sort of
+misery which threatens them. They appear to me to suggest four
+thoughts which I would now deal with:--
+
+I. The crime of negligence.
+
+Not to use any power is a sin; to omit to do anything that we can do
+is a crime: to withhold a help that we can render is to participate in
+the authorship of all the misery that we have failed to relieve. He
+who neglects to save a life, kills. There are more murderers than
+those who lift violent hands with malice aforethought against a hated
+life. Rulers or communities who leave people uncared for to die, who
+suffer swarming millions to live where the air is poison and the light
+is murky, and first the soul and then the body, are dwarfed and die;
+the incompetent men in high places, and the indolent ones in low,
+whose selfishness brings, and whose blundering blindness allows to
+continue, the conditions that are fatal to life--on these the guilt of
+blood lies. Violence slays its thousands, but supine negligence slays
+its tens of thousands.
+
+And when we pass from these merely physical conditions to think of the
+world and of the Church in the world, where shall we find words
+weighty and burning enough to tell what fatal cruelty lies in the
+unthinking negligence so characteristic of large portions of Christ's
+professed followers? There is nothing which the ordinary type of
+Christian, so called, more needs than to be aroused to a living sense
+of personal responsibility for all the unalleviated misery of the
+world. For every one who has laid the sorrows of humanity on his
+heart, and has felt them in any measure as his own, there are a
+hundred to whom these make no appeal and give no pang. Within ear-shot
+of our churches and chapels there are squalid aggregations of stunted
+and festering manhood, of whom it is only too true that they are
+'drawn unto death' and 'ready to be slain,' and yet it would be an
+exaggeration to say that the bulk of our congregations cast even a
+languid eye of compassion upon those, to say nothing of stretching out
+a hand to help. It needs to be dinned, far more than it is at present,
+into every professing Christian that each of us has an obligation
+which cannot be ignored or shuffled off, to acquaint ourselves with
+the glaring facts that force themselves upon all thoughtful men, and
+that the measure of our power is the measure of our obligation. The
+question, Has the church done its best to deliver these? needs to be
+sharpened to the point of 'Have I done my best?' And the vision of
+multitudes perishing in the slums of a great city needs to be expanded
+into the vision of dim millions perishing in the wide world.
+
+II. The excuse of negligence.
+
+The shuffling plea, 'Behold we knew it not,' is a cowardly lie. It
+admits the responsibility to knowledge and pretends an ignorance which
+it knows to be partly a false excuse, and in so far as it is true, to
+be our own fault. We are bound to know, and the most ignorant of us
+does know, and cannot help knowing, enough to condemn our negligence.
+How many of us have ever tried to find out how the pariahs of
+civilisation live who live beside us? Our ignorance so far as it is
+real is the result of a sinful indolence. And there is a sadder form
+of it in an ignorance which is the result of familiarity. We all know
+how custom dulls our impressions. It is well that it should be so, for
+a surgeon would be fit for little if he trembled and was shaken at the
+sight of the tumour he had to work to remove, as we should be; but his
+familiarity with misery does not harden him, because he seeks to
+remove the suffering with which he has become familiar. But that same
+familiarity does harden and injure the whole nature of the onlooker
+who does nothing to alleviate it. Then there is an ignorance of other
+suffering which is the result of selfish absorption in one's own
+concerns. The man who is caring for himself only, and whose thoughts
+and feelings all flow in the direction of his own success, may see
+spread before him the most poignant sorrows without feeling one throb
+of brotherly compassion and without even being aware of what his eyes
+see. So, in so far as the excuse 'we knew it not' is true, it is no
+excuse, but an indictment. It lays bare the true reason of the
+criminal negligence as being a yet more criminal callousness as to the
+woe and loss in which such crowds of men whom we ought to recognise as
+brethren are sunken.
+
+III. The condemnation of negligence.
+
+The great example of God is put forward in the text as the contrast to
+all this selfish negligence. Note the twofold description of Him given
+here, 'He that pondereth the heart,' and 'He that keepeth thy soul.'
+The former of these presents to us God's sedulous watching of the
+hearts of men, in contrast to our indolent and superficial looks; and
+in this divine attitude we find the awful condemnation of our
+disregard of our fellows. God 'takes pain,' so to speak, to see after
+His children. Are they not bound to look lovingly on each other? God
+seeks to know them. Are they not bound to know one another? Lofty
+disregard of human suffering is not _God's_ way. Is it ours? He
+'looks down from the height of His sanctuary to hear the crying of the
+prisoner.' Should not we stoop from our mole-hill to see it? God has
+not too many concerns on His hands to mark the obscurest sorrow and be
+ready to help it. And shall we plead that we are too busy with petty
+personal concerns to take interest in helping the sorrows and fighting
+against the sins of the world?
+
+No less eloquently does the other name which is here applied to God
+rebuke our negligence. 'He preserveth thy soul.' By His divine care
+and communication of life, we live; and surely the soul thus preserved
+is thereby bound to be a minister of preservation to all that are
+'ready to be slain.' The strongest motive for seeking to save others
+is that God has saved us. Thus this name for God touches closely upon
+the great Christian thought, 'Christ has given Himself for me.' And in
+that thought we find the true condemnation of a Christianity which has
+not caught from Him the enthusiasm for self-surrender, and the passion
+for saving the outcast and forlorn. If to be a Christian is to imitate
+Christ, then the name has little application to those who see 'them
+that are drawn to death,' and turn from them unconcerned and
+unconscious of responsibility.
+
+IV. The judgment of negligence.
+
+'Doth not He render to every man according to his works?' There is
+such a judgment both in the present and in the future for Christian
+men as for others. And not only what they do, but what they
+inconsistently fail to do, comes into the category of their works, and
+influences their position. It does so in the present, for no man can
+cherish such a maimed Christian life as makes such negligence possible
+without robbing himself of much that would tend to his own growth in
+grace and likeness to Jesus Christ. The unfaithful servant is poorer
+by the pound hidden in the napkin which might all the while have been
+laid out at interest with the money-changers, which would have
+increased the income whilst the lord was absent. We rob ourselves of
+blessed sympathies and of the still more blessed joy of service, and
+of the yet more blessed joy of successful effort, by our indolence and
+our negligence. Let us not forget that our works do follow us in this
+life as in the life to come, and that it is here as well as hereafter,
+that he that goeth forth with a full basket and scatters the precious
+seed with weeping, and yet with joy, shall doubtless come again
+bringing his sheaves with him. And if we stretch our view to take in
+the life beyond, what gladness can match that of the man who shall
+enter there with some who will be his joy and crown of rejoicing in
+that day, and of whom he shall be able to say, 'Behold I and the
+children whom Thou hast given me!'
+
+I venture earnestly to appeal to all my hearers for more faithful
+discharge of this duty. I pray you to open your ears to hear, and your
+eyes to see, and your hearts to feel, and last of all, your hands to
+help, the miseries of the world. Solemn duties wait upon great
+privileges. It is an awful trust to have Christ and His gospel
+committed to our care. We get it because from One who lived no life of
+luxurious ease, but felt all the woes of humanity which He redeemed,
+and forbore not to deliver us from death, though at the cost of His
+own. We get it for no life of silken indolence or selfish disregard of
+the sorrows of our brethren. If there is one tear we could have dried
+and didn't, or one wound we could have healed and didn't, that is a
+sin; if we could have lightened the great heap of sorrow by one grain
+and didn't, that is a sin; and if there be one soul that perishes
+which we might have saved and didn't, the negligence is not merely the
+omission of a duty, but the doing of a deed which will be 'rendered to
+us according to our works.'
+
+
+
+THE SLUGGARD'S GARDEN
+
+'I went by the field of the slothful, and by the vineyard of the man
+void of understanding; 31. And, lo, it was all grown over with thorns,
+and nettles had covered the face thereof, and the stone wall thereof
+was broken down.'--PROVERBS xxiv. 30, 31.
+
+
+This picture of the sluggard's garden seems to be intended as a
+parable. No doubt its direct simple meaning is full of homely wisdom
+in full accord with the whole tone of the Book of Proverbs; but we
+shall scarcely do justice to this saying of the wise if we do not see
+in 'the ground grown over with thorns,' and 'the stone wall thereof
+broken down,' an apologue of the condition of a soul whose owner has
+neglected to cultivate and tend it.
+
+I. Note first who the slothful man is.
+
+The first plain meaning of the word is to be kept in view. The whole
+Book of Proverbs brands laziness as the most prolific source of
+poverty. Honest toil is to it the law of life. It is never weary of
+reiterating 'In the sweat of thy brow thou shalt eat bread'; and it
+condemns all swift modes of getting riches without labour. No doubt
+the primitive simplicity of life as set forth in this book seems far
+behind the many ingenuities by which in our days the law is evaded.
+How much of Stock Exchange speculation and 'Company promoters'
+gambling would survive the application of the homely old law?
+
+But it is truer in the inward life than in the outward that 'the hand
+of the diligent maketh rich.' After all, the differences between men
+who truly 'succeed' and the human failures, which are so frequent, are
+more moral than intellectual. It has been said that genius is, after
+all, 'the capacity for taking infinite pains'; and although that is an
+exaggerated statement, and an incomplete analysis, there is a great
+truth in it, and it is the homely virtue of hard work which tells in
+the long run, and without which the most brilliant talents effect but
+little. However gifted a man may be, he will be a failure if he has
+not learned the great secret of dogged persistence in often unwelcomed
+toil. No character worth building up is built without continuous
+effort. If a man does not labour to be good, he will surely become
+bad. It is an old axiom that no man attains superlative wickedness all
+at once, and most certainly no man leaps to the height of the goodness
+possible to his nature by one spring. He has laboriously, and step by
+step, to climb the hill. Progress in moral character is secured by
+long-continued walking upwards, not by a jump.
+
+We note that in our text 'the slothful' is paralleled by 'the man void
+of understanding'; and the parallel suggests the stupidity in such a
+world as this of letting ourselves develop according to whims, or
+inclinations, or passions; and also teaches that 'understanding' is
+meant to be rigidly and continuously brought to bear on actions as
+director and restrainer. If the ship is not to be wrecked on the rocks
+or to founder at sea, Wisdom's hand must hold the helm. Diligence
+alone is not enough unless directed by 'understanding.'
+
+II. What comes of sloth.
+
+The description of the sluggard's garden brings into view two things,
+the abundant, because unchecked, growth of profitless weeds, and the
+broken down stone wall. Both of these results are but too sadly and
+evidently true in regard to every life where rigid and continuous
+control has not been exercised. It is a familiar experience known,
+alas! to too many of us, that evil things, of which the seeds are in
+us all, grow up unchecked if there be not constant supervision and
+self-command. If we do not carefully cultivate our little plot of
+garden ground, it will soon be overgrown by weeds. 'Ill weeds grow
+apace' as the homely wisdom of common experience crystallises into a
+significant proverb. And Jesus has taught the sadder truth that
+'thorns spring up and choke the word and it becometh unfruitful.' In
+the slothful man's soul evil will drive out good as surely as in the
+struggle for existence the thorns and nettles will cover the face of
+the slothful man's garden. In country places we sometimes come across
+a ruined house with what was a garden round it, and here and there
+still springs up a flower seeking for air and light in the midst of a
+smothering mass of weeds. _They_ needed no kindly gardener's hand
+to make them grow luxuriantly; can barely put out a pale petal unless
+cared for and guarded.
+
+But not only is there this unchecked growth, but 'the stone wall
+thereof was broken down.' The soul was unfenced. The solemn imperative
+of duty ceases to restrain or to impel in proportion as a man yields
+slothfully to the baser impulses of his nature. Nothing is hindered
+from going out of, nor for coming into, an unfenced soul, and he that
+'hath no rule over his own spirit,' but is like a 'city broken down
+without walls,' is certain sooner or later to let much go forth from
+that spirit that should have bean rigidly shut up, and to let many an
+enemy come in that will capture the city. It is not yet safe to let
+any of the fortifications fall into disrepair, and they can only be
+kept in their massive strength by continuous vigilance.
+
+III. How sloth excuses itself.
+
+Our text is followed at the distance of one verse with what seemed to
+be the words of the sluggard in answer to the attempt to awake him:
+'Yet a little sleep, a little slumber, a little folding of the hands
+to sleep.' They are a quotation from an earlier chapter (ch. vi.)
+where 'His Laziness' is sent to 'consider the ways of the ant and be
+wise.' They are a drowsy petition which does not dispute the wisdom of
+the call to awake, but simply craves for a little more luxurious
+laziness from which he has unwillingly been aroused. And is it not
+true that we admit too late the force of the summons and yet shrink
+from answering it? Do we not cheat ourselves and try to deceive God
+with the promise that we will set about amendment soon? This indolent
+sleeper asks only for a _little_: 'A little sleep, a little
+slumber, a little folding of the hands to sleep.' Do we not all know
+that mood of mind which confesses our slothfulness and promises to be
+wide awake tomorrow but would fain bargain to be left undisturbed
+today? The call 'Awake thou that sleepest and arise from the dead!'
+rings from Christ's lips in the ears of every man, and he who answers,
+'I will presently, but must sleep a little longer,' may seem to
+himself to have complied with the call, but has really refused it. The
+'little more' generally becomes _much_ more; and the answer
+'presently' alas! too often becomes the answer 'never.' When a man is
+roused so as to be half awake, the only safety for him is
+_immediately_ to rise and clothe himself; the head that drowsily
+droops back on the pillow after he has heard the morning's call, is
+likely to lie there long. Now, not 'by-and-by' is the time to shake
+off the bonds of sloth to cultivate our garden.
+
+IV. How sloth ends.
+
+The sleeper's slumber is dramatically represented as being awakened by
+armed robbers who bring a grim awakening. 'Poverty' and 'want' break
+in on his 'folding hands to sleep.' That is true as regards the
+outward life, where indulgence in literal slothfulness brings want,
+and the whole drift of things executes on the sluggard the sentence
+that if 'any man will not work, neither shall he eat.'
+
+But the picture is more sadly and fatally true concerning the man who
+has made his earthly life 'a little sleep' as concerns heavenly
+things, and in spite of his beseechings, is roused to life and
+consciousness of himself and of God by death. That man's 'poverty' in
+his lack of all that is counted as wealth in the world of realities to
+which he goes will indeed come as a robber. I would press upon you all
+the plain question, Is this fatal slothfulness characteristic of me?
+It may co-exist with, and indeed is often the consequence of vehement
+energy and continuous work to secure wealth, or wisdom, or material
+good; and the contrast between a man who is all eagerness in regard to
+the things that don't matter, and all carelessness in regard to the
+things that do, is the tragedy of life amongst us. My friend! if
+_your_ garden has been suffered by you to be overgrown with
+weeds, be sure of this, that one day you will be awakened from the
+slumber that you would fain continue, and will find yourself in a life
+where your 'poverty' will come as a robber and your want of all which
+_there_ is counted treasure 'as an armed man.'
+
+One word more. Christ's parable of the sower may be brought into
+relationship with this parable. He sows the true seed in our hearts,
+but when sown, it, too, has to be cared for and tended. If it is sown
+in the sluggard's garden, it will bring forth few ears, and the tares
+will choke the wheat.
+
+
+
+AN UNWALLED CITY
+
+'He that hath no rule over his own spirit is like a city that is
+broken down, and without walls.'--PROVERBS xxv. 28.
+
+
+The text gives us a picture of a state of society when an unwalled
+city is no place for men to dwell in. In the Europe of today there are
+still fortified places, but for the most part, battlements are turned
+into promenades; the gateways are gateless; the sweet flowers blooming
+where armed feet used to tread; and men live securely without bolts
+and bars. But their spirits cannot yet afford to raise their defences
+and fling themselves open to all comers.
+
+We may see here three points: the city defenceless, or human nature as
+it is; the city defended, human nature as it may be in Christ; the
+city needing no defence, human nature as it will be in heaven.
+
+I. The city defenceless, or human nature as it is.
+
+Here we are in a state of warfare which calls for constant shutting
+out of enemies. Temptations are everywhere; our foes compass us like
+bees; evils of many sorts seduce. We can picture to ourselves some
+little garrison holding a lonely outpost against lurking savages ready
+to attack if ever the defenders slacken their vigilance for a moment.
+And that is the truer picture of human nature as it is than the one by
+which most men are deluded. Life is not a playground, but an arena of
+grim, earnest fighting. No man does right in his sleep; no man does
+right without a struggle.
+
+The need for continual vigilance and self-control comes from the very
+make of our souls, for our nature is not a democracy, but a kingdom.
+In us all there are passions, desires, affections, all of which may
+lead to vice or to virtue: and all of which evidently call out for
+direction, for cultivation, and often for repression. Then there are
+peculiarities of individual character which need watching lest they
+become excessive and sinful. Further, there are qualities which need
+careful cultivation and stimulus to bring them into due proportion. We
+each of us receive, as it were, an undeveloped self, and have
+entrusted to us potential germs which come to nothing, or shoot up
+with a luxuriance that stifles unless we exercise a controlling power.
+Besides all this, we all carry in us tendencies which are positively,
+and only, sinful. There would be no temptation if there were no such.
+
+But the slightest inspection of our own selves clearly points out, not
+only what in us needs to be controlled, but that in us which is
+_meant_ to control. The will is regal; conscience is meant to
+govern the will, and its voice is but the echo of God's law.
+
+But, while all this is true, it is too sadly true that the
+accomplishment of this ideal is impossible in our own strength. Our
+own sad experience tells us that we cannot govern ourselves; and our
+observations of our brethren but too surely indicate that they too are
+the prey of rebellious, anarchical powers within, and of temptations,
+against the rush of which they and we are as powerless as a voyager in
+a bark-canoe, caught in the fatal drift of Niagara. Conscience has a
+voice, but no hands; it can speak, but if its voice fails, it cannot
+hold us back. From its chair it can bid the waves breaking at our feet
+roll back, as the Saxon king did, but their tossing surges are deaf.
+As helpless as the mud walls of some Indian hill-fort against modern
+artillery, is the defence, in one's own strength, of one's own self
+against the world. We would gladly admit that the feeblest may do much
+to 'keep himself unspotted from the world'; but we must, if we
+recognise facts, confess that the strongest cannot do all. No man can
+alone completely control his own nature; no man, unenlightened by God,
+has a clear, full view of duty, nor a clear view of himself. Always
+there is some unguarded place:
+
+ 'Unless above himself he can
+ Erect himself, how mean a thing is man!'
+
+but no man can so lift himself so as that self will not drag him down.
+The walls are broken down and the troops of the spoilers sack the
+city.
+
+II. The defended city, or human nature as it may be in Christ.
+
+If our previous remarks are true, they give us material for judging
+how far the counsels of some very popular moral teachers should be
+followed. It is a very old advice, 'know thyself; and it is a very
+modern one that
+
+ 'Self-reverence, self-knowledge, self-control
+ Lead life to sovereign power.'
+
+But if these counsels are taken absolutely and without reference to
+Christ and His work, they are 'counsels of despair,' demanding what we
+cannot give, and promising what they cannot bestow. When we know
+Christ, we shall know ourselves; when He is the self of ourselves,
+then, and only then, shall we reverence and can we control the inner
+man. The city of Mansoul will then be defended when 'the peace of God
+keeps our hearts and minds in Jesus.'
+
+He who submits himself to Christ is lord of himself as none else are.
+He has a light within which teaches him what is sin. He has a love
+within which puts out the flame of temptation, as the sun does a coal
+fire. He has a motive to resist; he has power for resistance; he has
+hope in resisting. Only thus are the walls broken down rebuilded. And
+as Christ builds our city on firmer foundations, He will appear in His
+glory, and will 'lay the windows in agates, and all thy borders in
+precious stones.' The sure way to bring our ruined earth, 'without
+form and void,' into a cosmos of light and beauty, is to open our
+spirit for the Spirit of God to 'brood upon the face of the waters.'
+Otherwise the attempts to rule over our own spirit will surely fail;
+but if we let Christ rule over our spirit, then it will rule itself.
+
+But let us ever remember that he who thus submits to Christ, and can
+truly say, 'I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth in _me_,' still
+needs defence. The strife does not thereby cease; the enemies still
+swarm; sin is not removed. There will be war to the end, and war for
+ever; but He will 'keep our heads in the day of battle'; and though
+often we may be driven from the walls, and outposts may be lost, and
+gaping breaches made, yet the citadel shall be safe. If only we see to
+it that '_He_ is the glory in the midst of us,' He will be 'a
+wall of fire round about us.' Our nature as it may be in Christ is a
+walled city as needing defence, and as possessing the defence which it
+needs.
+
+III. The city defenceless, and needing no defence; that is, human
+nature as it will be hereafter.
+
+'The gates shall not be shut day nor night,' for 'every thing that
+defileth' is without. We know but little of that future, what we know
+will, surely, be theirs who here have been 'guarded by the power of
+God, through faith, unto salvation.' That salvation will bring with it
+the end for the need of guardianship; though it leaves untouched the
+blessed dependence, we shall stand secure when it is impossible to
+fall. And that impossibility will be realised, partly, as we know,
+from change in surroundings, partly from the dropping away of flesh,
+partly from the entire harmony of our souls with the will of God. Our
+ignorance of that future is great, but our knowledge of it is greater,
+and our certainty of it is greatest of all.
+
+This is what we may become. Dear friends! toil no longer at the
+endless, hopeless task of ruling those turbulent souls of yours; you
+can never rebuild the walls already fallen. Give up toiling to attain
+calmness, peace, self-command. Let Christ do all for you, and let Him
+in to dwell in you and be all to you. Builded on the true Rock, we
+shall stand stately and safe amid the din of war. He will watch over
+us and dwell in us, and we shall be as 'a city set on a hill,'
+impregnable, a virgin city. So may it be with each of us while strife
+shall last, and hereafter we may quietly hope to be as a city without
+walls, and needing none; for they that hated us shall be far away, for
+between us and them is 'a great gulf fixed,' so that they cannot cross
+it to disturb us any more; and we shall dwell in the city of God, of
+which the name is Salem, the city of peace, whose King is Himself, its
+Defender and its Rock, its Fortress and its high Tower.
+
+
+
+THE WEIGHT OF SAND
+
+'The sand is weighty.'--PROVERBS, xxvii. 3.
+
+
+This Book of Proverbs has a very wholesome horror of the character
+which it calls 'a fool'; meaning thereby, not so much intellectual
+feebleness as moral and religious obliquity, which are the stupidest
+things that a man can be guilty of. My text comes from a very
+picturesque and vivid description, by way of comparison, of the fatal
+effects of such a man's passion. The proverb-maker compares two heavy
+things, stones and sand, and says that they are feathers in comparison
+with the immense lead-like weight of such a man's wrath.
+
+Now I have nothing more to do with the immediate application of my
+text. I want to make a parable out of it. What is lighter than a grain
+of sand? What is heavier than a bagful of it? As the grains fall one
+by one, how easily they can be blown away! Let them gather, and they
+bury temples, and crush the solid masonry of pyramids. 'Sand is
+weighty.' The accumulation of light things is overwhelmingly
+ponderous. Are there any such things in our lives? If there are, what
+ought we to do? So you get the point of view from which I want to look
+at the words of our text.
+
+I. The first suggestion that I make is that they remind us of the
+supreme importance of trifles.
+
+If trivial acts are unimportant, what signifies the life of man? For
+ninety-nine and a half per cent. of every man's life is made up of
+these light nothings; and unless there is potential greatness in them,
+and they are of importance, then life is all 'a tale told by an idiot,
+full of sound and fury, signifying nothing.' Small things make life;
+and if are small, then _it_ is so too.
+
+But remember, too, that the supreme importance of so-called trivial
+actions is seen in this, that there may be every bit as much of the
+noblest things that belong to humanity condensed in, and brought to
+bear upon, the veriest trifle that a man can do, as on the greatest
+things that he can perform. We are very poor judges of what is great
+and what is little. We have a very vulgar estimate that noise and
+notoriety and the securing of, not _great_ but 'big,' results of
+a material kind make the deeds by which they are secured, great ones.
+And we think that it is the quiet things, those that do not tell
+outside at all, that are the small ones.
+
+Well! here is a picture for you. Half-a-dozen shabby, travel-stained
+Jews, sitting by a river-side upon the grass, talking to a handful of
+women outside the gates of a great city. Years before that, there had
+been what the world calls a great event, almost on the same ground--a
+sanguinary fight, that had settled the emperorship of the then
+civilised world, for a time. I want to know whether the first
+preaching of the Gospel in Europe by the Apostle Paul, or the battle
+of Philippi, was the great event, and which of the two was the little
+one. I vote for the Jews on the grass, and let all the noise of the
+fight, though it reverberated through the world for a bit, die away,
+as 'a little dust that rises up, and is lightly laid again.' Not the
+noisy events are the great ones; and as much true greatness may be
+manifested in a poor woman stitching in her garret as in some of the
+things that have rung through the world and excited all manner of
+vulgar applause. Trifles may be, and often are, the great things in
+life.
+
+And then remember, too, how the most trivial actions have a strange
+knack of all at once leading on to large results, beyond what could
+have been expected. A man shifts his seat in a railway carriage, from
+some passing whim, and five minutes afterwards there comes a
+collision, and the bench where he had been sitting is splintered up,
+and the place where he is sitting is untouched, and the accidental
+move has saved his life. According to the old story a boy, failing in
+applying for a situation, stoops down in the courtyard and picks up a
+pin, and the millionaire sees him through the window, and it makes his
+fortune. We cannot tell what may come of anything; and since we do not
+know the far end of our deeds, let us be quite sure that we have got
+the near end of them right. Whatever may be the issue, let us look
+after the motive, and then all will be right. Small seeds grow to be
+great trees, and in this strange and inexplicable network of things
+which men call circumstances, and Christians call Providence, the only
+thing certain is that 'great' and 'small' all but cease to be a
+tenable, and certainly altogether cease to be an important
+distinction.
+
+Then another thing which I would have you remember is, that it is
+these trivial actions which, in their accumulated force, make
+character. Men are not made by crises. The crises reveal what we have
+made ourselves by the trifles. The way in which we do the little
+things forms the character according to which we shall act when the
+great things come. If the crew of a man-of-war were not exercised at
+boat and fire drill during many a calm day, when all was safe, what
+would become of them when tempests were raging, or flames breaking
+through the bulk-heads? It is no time to learn drill then. And we must
+make our characters by the way in which, day out and day in, we do
+little things, and find in them fields for the great virtues which
+will enable us to front the crises of our fate unblenching, and to
+master whatsoever difficulties come in our path. Geologists nowadays
+distrust, for the most part, theories which have to invoke great
+forces in order to mould the face of a country. They tell us that the
+valley, with its deep sides and wide opening to the sky, may have been
+made by the slow operation of a tiny brooklet that trickles now down
+at its base, and by erosion of the atmosphere. So we shape
+ourselves--and that is a great thing--by the way we do small things.
+
+Therefore, I say to you, dear friends! think solemnly and reverently
+of this awful life of ours. Clear your minds of the notion that
+anything is small which offers to you the alternative of being done in
+a right way or in a wrong; and recognise this as a fact--'sand is
+weighty,' trifles are of supreme importance.
+
+II. Now, secondly, let me ask you to take this saying as suggesting
+the overwhelming weight of small sins.
+
+That is only an application in one direction of the general principle
+that I have been trying to lay down; but it is one of such great
+importance that I wish to deal with it separately. And my point is
+this, that the accumulated pressure upon a man of a multitude of
+perfectly trivial faults and transgressions makes up a tremendous
+aggregate that weighs upon him with awful ponderousness.
+
+Let me remind you, to begin with, that, properly speaking, the words
+'great' and 'small' should not be applied in reference to things about
+which 'right' or 'wrong' are the proper words to employ. Or, to put it
+into plainer language, it is as absurd to talk about the 'size' of a
+sin, as it is to take the superficial area of a picture as a test of
+its greatness. The magnitude of a transgression does not depend on the
+greatness of the act which transgresses--according to human
+standards--but on the intensity with which the sinful element is
+working in it. For acts make crimes, but motives make sins. If you
+take a bit of prussic acid, and bruise it down, every little
+microscopic fragment will have the poisonous principle in it; and it
+is very irrelevant to ask whether it is as big as a mountain or small
+as a grain of dust, it is poison all the same. So to talk about
+magnitude in regard to sins, is rather to introduce a foreign
+consideration. But still, recognising that there is a reality in the
+distinction that people make between great sins and small ones, though
+it is a superficial distinction, and does not go down to the bottom of
+things, let us deal with it now.
+
+I say, then, that small sins, by reason of their numerousness, have a
+terrible accumulative power. They are like the green flies on our
+rose-bushes, or the microbes that our medical friends talk so much
+about nowadays. Like them, their power of mischief does not in the
+least degree depend on their magnitude, and like them, they have a
+tremendous capacity of reproduction. It would be easier to find a man
+that had not done any one sin than to find out a man that had only
+done it once. And it would be easier to find a man that had done no
+evil than a man who had not been obliged to make the second edition of
+his sin an enlarged one. For this is the present Nemesis of all evil,
+that it requires repetition, partly to still conscience, partly to
+satisfy excited tastes and desires; so that animal indulgence in drink
+and the like is a type of what goes on in the inner life of every man,
+in so far as the second dose has to be stronger than the first in
+order to produce an equivalent effect; and so on _ad infinitum_.
+
+And then remember that all our evil doings, however insignificant they
+may be, have a strange affinity with one another, so that you will
+find that to go wrong in one direction almost inevitably leads to a
+whole series of consequential transgressions of one sort or another.
+You remember the old story about the soldier that was smuggled into a
+fortress concealed in a hay cart, and opened the gates of a virgin
+citadel to his allies outside. Every evil thing, great or small, that
+we admit into our lives, still more into our hearts, is charged with
+the same errand as he had:--' Set wide the door when you are inside,
+and let us all come in after you.' 'He taketh with him seven other
+spirits worse than himself, and they dwell there.' 'None of them,'
+says one of the prophets, describing the doleful creatures that haunt
+the ruins of a deserted city, 'shall by any means want its mate,' and
+the satyrs of the islands and of the woods join together! and hold
+high carnival in the city. And so, brethren! our little transgressions
+open the door for great ones, and every sin makes us more accessible
+to the assaults of every other.
+
+So let me remind you how here, in these little unnumbered acts of
+trivial transgression which scarcely produce any effect on conscience
+or on memory, but make up so large a portion of so many of our lives,
+lies one of the most powerful instruments for making us what we are.
+If we indulge in slight acts of transgression be sure of this, that we
+shall pass from them to far greater ones. For one man that leaps or
+falls all at once into sin which the world calls gross, there are a
+thousand that slide into it. The storm only blows down the trees whose
+hearts have been eaten out and their roots loosened. And when you see
+a man having a reputation for wisdom and honour all at once coming
+crash down and disclosing his baseness, be sure that he began with
+small deflections from the path of right. The evil works underground;
+and if we yield to little temptations, when great ones come we shall
+fall their victims.
+
+Let me remind you, too, that there is another sense in which 'sand is
+weighty.' You may as well be crushed under a sandhill as under a
+mountain of marble. It matters not which. The accumulated weight of
+the one is as great as that of the other. And I wish to lay upon the
+consciences of all that are listening to me now this thought, that an
+overwhelming weight of guilt results from the accumulation of little
+sins. Dear friends! I do not desire to preach a gospel of fear, but I
+cannot help feeling that, very largely, in this day, the ministration
+of the Christian Church is defective in that it does not give
+sufficient, though sad and sympathetic, prominence to the plain
+teaching of Christ and of the New Testament as to future retribution
+for present sin. We shall 'every one of us give account of himself to
+God'; and if the account is long enough it will foot up to an enormous
+sum, though each item may be only halfpence. The weight of a lifetime
+of little sins will be enough to crush a man down with guilt and
+responsibility when he stands before that Judge. That is all true, and
+you know it, and I beseech you, take it to your hearts, 'Sand is
+weighty.' Little sins have to be accounted for, and may crush.
+
+III. And now, lastly, let me ask you to consider one or two of the
+plain, practical issues of such thoughts as these.
+
+And, first, I would say that these considerations set in a very clear
+light the absolute necessity for all-round and ever-wakeful
+watchfulness over ourselves. A man in the tropics does not say,
+'Mosquitoes are so small that it does not matter if two or three of
+them get inside my bed-curtains.' He takes care that not one is there
+before he lays himself down to sleep. There seems to be nothing more
+sad than the complacent, easy-going way in which men allow themselves
+to keep their higher moral principles and their more rigid
+self-examination for the 'great' things, as they suppose, and let the
+little things often take care of themselves. What would you think of
+the captain of a steamer who in calm weather sailed by rule of thumb,
+only getting out his sextant when storms began to blow? And what about
+a man that lets the myriad trivialities that make up a day pass in and
+out of his heart as they will, and never arrests any of them at the
+gate with a 'How camest thou in hither?' 'Look after the pence, and
+the pounds will look after themselves.' Look after your trivial acts,
+and, take my word for it, the great ones will be as they ought to be.
+
+Again, may not this thought somehow take down our easy-going and
+self-complacent estimate of ourselves? I have no doubt that there are
+a number of people in my audience just now who have been more or less
+consciously saying to themselves whilst I have been going on, 'What
+have _I_ to do with all this talk about sin, sin, sin? I am a
+decent kind of a man. I do all the duties of my daily life, and nobody
+can say that the white of my eyes is black. I have done no great
+transgressions. What is it all about? It has nothing to do with me.'
+
+Well, my friend! it has this to do with you--that in your life there
+are a whole host of things which only a very superficial estimate
+hinders you from recognising to be what they are--small deeds, but
+great sins. Is it a small thing to go, as some of you do go on from
+year to year, with your conduct and your thoughts and your loves and
+your desires utterly unaffected by the fact that there is a God in
+heaven, and that Jesus Christ died for you? Is that a small thing? It
+manifests itself in a great many insignificant actions. That I grant
+you; and you are a most respectable man, and you keep the commandments
+as well as you can. But 'the God in whose hand thy breath is, and
+whose are all thy ways, hast thou not glorified.' I say that that is
+not a small sin.
+
+So, dear brethren! I beseech you judge yourselves by this standard. I
+charge none of you with gross iniquities. I know nothing about that.
+But I do appeal to you all, as I do to myself, whether we must not
+recognise the fact that an accumulated multitude of transgressions
+which are only superficially small, in their aggregate weigh upon us
+with 'a weight heavy as frost, and deep almost as life.'
+
+Last of all, this being the case, should we not all turn ourselves
+with lowly hearts, with recognition of our transgressions,
+acknowledging that whether it be five hundred or fifty pence that we
+owe, we have nothing to pay, and betake ourselves to Him who alone can
+deliver us from the habit and power of these small accumulated faults,
+and who alone can lift the burden of guilt and responsibility from off
+our shoulders? If you irrigate the sand it becomes fruitful soil.
+Christ brings to us the river of the water of life; the inspiring, the
+quickening, the fructifying power of the new life that He bestows, and
+the sand may become soil, and the wilderness blossom as the rose. A
+heavy burden lies on our shoulders. Ah! yes! but 'Behold the Lamb of
+God that beareth away the sins of the world!' What was it that crushed
+Him down beneath the olives of Gethsemane? What was it that made Him
+cry, 'My God! Why hast Thou forsaken me?' I know no answer but one,
+for which the world's gratitude is all too small. 'The Lord hath laid
+on Him the iniquity of us all.'
+
+'Sand is weighty,' but Christ has borne the burden, 'Cast thy burden
+upon the Lord,' and it will drop from your emancipated shoulders, and
+they will henceforth bear only the light burden of His love.
+
+
+
+PORTRAIT OF A MATRON
+
+'Who can find a virtuous woman? for her price is far above rubies. 11.
+The heart of her husband doth safely trust in her, so that he shall
+have no need of spoil. 12. She will do him good, and not evil, all the
+days of her life. 13. She seeketh wool, and flax, and worketh
+willingly with her hands. 14. She is like the merchants' ships; she
+bringeth her food from afar. 15. She riseth also while it is yet
+night, and giveth meat to her household, and a portion to her maidens.
+16. She considereth a field, and buyeth it: with the fruit of her
+hands she planteth a vineyard. 17. She girdeth her loins with
+strength, and strengtheneth her arms. 18. She perceiveth that her
+merchandise is good: her candle goeth not out by night. 19. She layeth
+her hands to the spindle, and her hands hold the distaff. 20. She
+stretcheth out her hand to the poor; yea, she reacheth forth her hands
+to the needy. 21. She is not afraid of the snow for her household: for
+all her household are clothed with scarlet. 22. She maketh herself
+coverings of tapestry; her clothing is silk and purple. 23. Her
+husband is known in the gates, when he sitteth among the elders of the
+land. 24. She maketh fine linen, and selleth it; and delivereth
+girdles unto the merchant. 25. Strength and honour are her clothing;
+and she shall rejoice in time to come. 26. She openeth her mouth with
+wisdom; and in her tongue is the law of kindness. 27. She looketh well
+to the ways of her household, and eateth not the bread of idleness.
+28. Her children arise up, and call her blessed; her husband also, and
+he praiseth her. 29. Many daughters have done virtuously, but thou
+excellest them all. 30. Favour is deceitful, and beauty is vain: but a
+woman that feareth the Lord, she shall be praised. 31. Give her of the
+fruit of her hands; and let her own works praise her in the
+gates.'-PROVERBS xxxi 10-31.
+
+
+This description of a good 'house-mother' attests the honourable
+position of woman in Israel. It would have been impossible in Eastern
+countries, where she was regarded only as a plaything and a better
+sort of slave. The picture is about equally far removed from old-world
+and from modern ideas of her place. This 'virtuous woman' is neither a
+doll nor a graduate nor a public character. Her kingdom is the home.
+Her works 'praise her in the gates'; but it is her husband, and not
+she, that 'sits' there among the elders. There is no sentiment or
+light of wedded love in the picture. It is neither the ideal woman nor
+wife that is painted, but the ideal head of a household, on whose
+management, as much as on her husband's work, its well-being depends.
+
+There is plenty of room for modern ideals by the side of this old one,
+but they are very incomplete without it. If we take the 'oracle which
+his mother taught' King Lemuel to include this picture, the artist is
+a woman, and her motive may be to sketch the sort of wife her son
+should choose. In any case, it is significant that the book which
+began with the magnificent picture of Wisdom as a fair woman, and hung
+beside it the ugly likeness of Folly, should end with this charming
+portrait. It is an acrostic, and the fetters of alphabetic sequence
+are not favourable to progress or continuity of thought.
+
+But I venture to suggest a certain advance in the representation which
+removes the apparent disjointed character and needless repetition.
+There are, first, three verses forming a kind of prologue or
+introduction (vers. 10-12). Then follows the picture proper, which is
+brought into unity if we suppose that it describes the growing
+material success of the diligent housekeeper, beginning with her own
+willing work, and gradually extending till she and her family are well
+to do and among the magnates of her town (vers. 13-29), Then follow
+two verses of epilogue or conclusion (vers. 30, 31).
+
+The rendering 'virtuous' is unsatisfactory; for what is meant is not
+moral excellence, either in the wider sense or in the narrower to
+which, in reference to woman, that great word has been unfortunately
+narrowed. Our colloquialism 'a woman of faculty' would fairly convey
+the idea, which is that of ability and general capacity. We have said
+that there was no light of wedded love in the picture. That is true of
+the main body of it; but no deeper, terser expression of the inmost
+blessedness of happy marriage was ever spoken than in the quiet words,
+'The heart of her husband trusteth in her,' with the repose of
+satisfaction, with the tranquillity of perfect assurance. The bond
+uniting husband and wife in a true marriage is not unlike that uniting
+us with God. Happy are they who by their trust in one another and the
+peaceful joys which it brings are led to united trust in a yet deeper
+love, mirrored to them in their own! True, the picture here is mainly
+that of confidence that the wife is no squanderer of her husband's
+goods, but the sweet thought goes far beyond the immediate
+application. So with the other general feature in verse 12. A true
+wife is a fountain of good, and good only, all the days of her
+life--ay, and beyond them too, when her remembrance shines like the
+calm west after a cloudless sunset. This being, as it were, the
+overture, next follows the main body of the piece.
+
+It starts with a description of diligence in a comparatively humble
+sphere. Note that in verse 13 the woman is working alone. She toils
+'willingly,' or, as the literal rendering is, 'with the pleasure of
+her hands.' There is no profit in unwilling work. Love makes toil
+delightful, and delighted toil is successful. Throughout its pages the
+Bible reverences diligence. It is the condition of prosperity in
+material and spiritual things. Vainly do men and women try to dodge
+the law which makes the 'sweat of the brow' the indispensable
+requisite for 'eating bread.' When commerce becomes speculation, which
+is the polite name for gambling, which, again, is a synonym for
+stealing, it may yield much more dainty fare than bread to some for a
+time, but is sure to bring want sooner or later to individuals and
+communities. The foundation of this good woman's fortune was that she
+worked with a will. There is no other foundation, either for fortune
+or any other good, or for self-respect, or for progress in knowledge
+or goodness or religion.
+
+Then her horizon widened, and she saw a way of increasing her store.
+'She is like the merchants' ships; she bringeth her food from afar.'
+She looks afield, and sees opportunities for profitable exchange.
+Promptly she avails herself of these, and is at work while it is yet
+dark. She has a household now, and does not neglect their comfort, any
+more than she does their employment. Their food and their tasks are
+both set them in the early morning, and their mistress is up as soon
+as they. Her toil brings in wealth, and so verse 16 shows another step
+in advance. 'She considereth a field, and buyeth it,' and has made
+money enough to stock it with vines, and so add a new source of
+revenue, and acquire a new position as owning land.
+
+But prosperity does not make her relax her efforts so we are told
+again in verses 17-19 of her abridging the hours of sleep, and toiling
+with wool and flax, which would be useless tautology if there were not
+some new circumstances to account for the repetition. Encouraged by
+success, she 'girdeth her loins with strength,' and, since she sees
+that 'her merchandise is profitable,' she is the more induced to
+labour. She still works with her own hands (ver. 19). But the hands
+that are busy with distaff and spindle are also stretched out with
+alms in the open palm, and are extended in readiness to help the
+needy. A woman made unfeeling by wealth is a monster. Prosperity often
+leads men to niggardliness in charitable gifts; but if it does the
+same for a woman, it is doubly cursed. Pity and charity have their
+home in women's hearts. If they are so busy holding the distaff or the
+pen that they become hard and insensible to the cry of misery, they
+have lost their glory.
+
+Then follow a series of verses describing how increased wealth brings
+good to her household and herself. The advantages are of a purely
+material sort, Her children are 'clothed with scarlet,' which was not
+only the name of the dye, but of the stuff. Evidently thick material
+only was dyed of that hue, and so was fit for winter clothing, even if
+the weather was so severe for Palestine that snow fell. Her house was
+furnished with 'carpets,' or rather 'cushions' or 'pillows,' which are
+more important pieces of furniture where people recline on divans than
+where they sit on chairs. Her own costume is that of a rich woman.
+'Purple and fine linen' are tokens of wealth, and she is woman enough
+to like to wear these. There is nothing unbecoming in assuming the
+style of living appropriate to one's position. Her children and
+herself thus share in the advantages of her industry; and the husband,
+who does not appear to have much business of his own, gets his share
+in that he sits among the wealthy and honoured inhabitants of the
+town, 'in the gates,' the chief place of meeting for business and
+gossip.
+
+Verse 24 recurs to the subject of the woman's diligence. She has got
+into a 'shipping business,' making for the export trade with the
+'merchants'--literally, 'Canaanites' or Phoenicians, the great traders
+of the East, from whom, no doubt, she got the 'purple' of her clothing
+in exchange for her manufacture. But she had a better dress than any
+woven in looms or bought with goods. 'Strength and dignity' clothe
+her. 'She laugheth at the time to come'; that is, she is able to look
+forward without dread of poverty, because she has realised a competent
+sum. Such looking forward may be like that of the rich man in the
+parable, a piece of presumption, but it may also be compatible with
+devout recognition of God's providence. As in verse 20, beneficence
+was coupled with diligence, so in verse 26 gentler qualities are
+blended with strength and dignity, and calm anticipation of the
+future.
+
+A glimpse into 'the very pulse' of the woman's nature is given. A true
+woman's strength is always gentle, and her dignity attractive and
+gracious. Prosperity has not turned her head. 'Wisdom,' the
+heaven-descended virgin, the deep music of whose call we heard
+sounding in the earlier chapters of Proverbs, dwells with this very
+practical woman. The collocation points the lesson that heavenly
+Wisdom has a field for its display in the common duties of a busy
+life, does not dwell in hermitages, or cloisters, or studies, but may
+guide and inspire a careful housekeeper in her task of wisely keeping
+her husband's goods together. The old legend of the descending deity
+who took service as a goat-herd, is true of the heavenly Wisdom, which
+will come and live in kitchens and shops.
+
+But the ideal woman has not only wisdom in act and word, but 'the law
+of kindness is on her tongue.' Prosperity should not rob her of her
+gracious demeanour. Her words should be glowing with the calm flame of
+love which stoops to lowly and undeserving objects. If wealth leads to
+presumptuous reckoning on the future, and because we have 'much goods
+laid up for many years,' we see no other use of leisure than to eat
+and drink and be merry, we fatally mistake our happiness and our duty.
+But if gentle compassion and helpfulness are on our lips and in our
+hearts and deeds, prosperity will be blessed.
+
+Nor does this ideal woman relax in her diligence, though she has
+prospered. Verse 27 seems very needless repetition of what has been
+abundantly said already, unless we suppose, as before, new
+circumstances to account for the reintroduction of a former
+characteristic. These are, as it seems to me, the increased wealth of
+the heroine, which might have led her to relax her watchfulness. Some
+slacking off might have been expected and excused; but at the end, as
+at the beginning, she looks after her household and is herself
+diligent. The picture refers only to outward things. But we may
+remember that the same law applies to all, and that any good, either
+of worldly wealth or of intellectual, moral, or religious kind, is
+only preserved by the continuous exercise of the same energies which
+won it at first.
+
+Verses 28 and 29 give the eulogium pronounced by children and husband.
+The former 'rise up' as in reverence; the latter declares her
+superiority to all women, with the hyperbolical language natural to
+love. Happy the man who, after long years of wedded life, can repeat
+the estimate of his early love with the calm certitude born of
+experience!
+
+The epilogue in verses 30 and 31 is not the continuation of the
+husband's speech. It at once points the lesson from the whole picture
+for King Lemuel, and unveils the root of the excellences described.
+Beauty is skin deep. Let young men look deeper than a fair face. Let
+young women seek for that beauty which does not fade. The fear of the
+Lord lies at the bottom of all goodness that will last through the
+tear and wear of wedded life, and of all domestic diligence which is
+not mere sordid selfishness or slavish toil. The narrow arena of
+domestic life affords a fit theatre for the exercise of the highest
+gifts and graces; and the woman who has made a home bright, and has
+won and kept a husband's love and children's reverence, may let who
+will grasp at the more conspicuous prizes which women are so eager
+after nowadays. She has chosen the better part, which shall not be
+taken from her. She shall receive 'of the fruit of her hands' both now
+and hereafter, if the fear of the Lord has been the root from which
+that fruit has grown; and 'her works shall praise her in the gate,'
+though she sits quietly in her home. It is well when our deeds are the
+trumpeters of our fame, and when to tell them is to praise us.
+
+The whole passage is the hallowing of domestic life, a directory for
+wives and mothers, a beautiful ideal of how noble a thing a busy
+mother's life may be, an exhibition to young men of what they should
+seek, and of young women of what they should aim at. It were well for
+the next generation if the young women of this one were as solicitous
+to make cages as nets, to cultivate qualities which would keep love in
+the home as to cultivate attractions which lure him to their feet.
+
+
+
+
+ECCLESIASTES; OR, THE PREACHER
+
+
+WHAT PASSES AND WHAT ABIDES
+
+'One generation passeth away, and another generation cometh: but the
+earth abideth for ever.'--ECCLES. i. 4.
+
+'And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof; but he that doeth
+the will of God abideth for ever.'--1 JOHN ii. 17.
+
+
+A great river may run through more than one kingdom, and bear more
+than one name, but its flow is unbroken. The river of time runs
+continuously, taking no heed of dates and calendars. The importance
+that we attach to the beginnings or endings of years and centuries is
+a sentimental illusion, but even an illusion that rouses us to a
+consciousness of the stealthy gliding of the river may do us good, and
+we need all the helps we can find to wise retrospect and sober
+anticipation. So we must let the season colour our thoughts, even
+whilst we feel that in yielding to that impulse we are imagining what
+has no reality in the passing from the last day of one century to the
+first day of another.
+
+I do not mean to discuss in this sermon either the old century or the
+new in their wider social and other aspects. That has been done
+abundantly. We shall best do our parts in making the days, and the
+years, and the century what they should be, if we let the truths that
+come from these combined texts sink into and influence our individual
+lives. I have put them together, because they are so strikingly
+antithetical, both true, and yet looking at the same facts from
+opposite points of view, But the antithesis is not really so complete
+as it sounds at first hearing, because what the Preacher means by 'the
+earth' that 'abideth for ever' is not quite the same as what the
+Apostle means by the 'world' that 'passes' and the 'generations' that
+come and go are not exactly the same as the men that 'abide for ever.'
+But still the antithesis is real and impressive. The bitter melancholy
+of the Preacher saw but the surface; the joyous faith of the Apostle
+went a great deal deeper, and putting the two sets of thoughts and
+ways of looking at man and his dwelling-place together, we get lessons
+that may well shape our individual lives.
+
+So let me ask you to look, in the first place, at--
+
+I. The sad and superficial teaching of the Preacher.
+
+Now in reading this Book of Ecclesiastes--which I am afraid a great
+many people do not read at all--we have always to remember that the
+wild things and the bitter things which the Preacher is saying so
+abundantly through its course do not represent his ultimate
+convictions, but thoughts that he took up in his progress from error
+to truth. His first word is: 'All is vanity!' That conviction had been
+set vibrating in his heart, as it is set vibrating in the heart of
+every man who does as he did, viz., seeks for solid good away from
+God. That is his starting-point. It is not true. All is not vanity,
+except to some _blase_ cynic, made cynical by the failure of
+his voluptuousness, and to whom 'all things here are out of joint,'
+and everything looks yellow because his own biliary system is out of
+order. That is the beginning of the book, and there are hosts of other
+things in the course of it as one-sided, as cynically bitter, and
+therefore superficial. But the end of it is: 'Let us hear the
+conclusion of the whole matter; fear God, and keep His commandments:
+for this is the whole duty of man.' In his journey from the one point
+to the other my text is the first step, 'One generation goeth, and
+another cometh: the earth abideth for ever.'
+
+He looks out upon humanity, and sees that in one aspect the world is
+full of births, and in another full of deaths. Coffins and cradles
+seem the main furniture, and he hears the tramp, tramp, tramp of the
+generations passing over a soil honeycombed with tombs, and therefore
+ringing hollow to their tread. All depends on the point of view. The
+strange history of humanity is like a piece of shot silk; hold it at
+one angle, and you see dark purple, hold at another, and you see
+bright golden tints. Look from one point of view, and it seems a long
+history of vanishing generations. Look to the rear of the procession,
+and it seems a buoyant spectacle of eager, young faces pressing
+forwards on the march, and of strong feet treading the new road. But
+yet the total effect of that endless procession is to impress on the
+observer the transiency of humanity. And that wholesome thought is
+made more poignant still by the comparison which the writer here draws
+between the fleeting generations and the abiding earth. Man is the
+lord of earth, and can mould it to his purpose, but it remains and he
+passes. He is but a lodger in an old house that has had generations of
+tenants, each of whom has said for a while, 'It is mine'; and they all
+have drifted away, and the house stands. The Alps, over which Hannibal
+stormed, over which the Goths poured down on the fertile plains of
+Lombardy, through whose passes mediaeval emperors led their forces,
+over whose summits Napoleon brought his men, through whose bowels this
+generation has burrowed its tunnels, stand the same, and smile the
+same amid their snows, at the transient creatures that have crawled
+across them. The primrose on the rock blooms in the same place year
+after year, and nature and it are faithful to their covenant, but the
+poet's eyes that fell upon them are sealed with dust. Generations have
+gone, the transient flower remains. 'One generation cometh and another
+goeth,' and the tragedy is made more tragical because the stage stands
+unaltered, and 'the earth abides for ever.' That is what sense has to
+say--'the foolish senses'--and that is all that sense has to say. Is
+it all that can be said? If it is, then the Preacher's bitter
+conclusion is true, and 'all is vanity and chasing after wind.'
+
+He immediately proceeds to draw from this undeniable, but, as I
+maintain, partial fact, the broad conclusion which cannot be rebutted,
+if you accept what he has said in my text as being the sufficient and
+complete account of man and his dwelling-place. If, says he, it is
+true that one generation comes and another goes, and the earth abides
+for ever, and if that is all that has to be said, then all things are
+full of labour. There is immense activity, and there is no progress;
+it is all rotary motion round and round and round, and the same
+objects reappear duly and punctually as the wheel revolves, and life
+is futile. Yes; so it is unless there is something more to be said,
+and the life that is thus futile is also, as it seems to me,
+inexplicable if you believe in God at all. If man, being what he is,
+is wholly subject to that law of mutation and decay, then not only is
+he made 'a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death,'
+but he is also inferior to that persistent, old mother-earth from
+whose bosom he has come. If all that you have to say of him is, 'Dust
+thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return,' then life is futile, and
+God is not vindicated for having produced it.
+
+And there is another consequence that follows, if this is all that we
+have got to say. If the cynical wisdom of Ecclesiastes is the ultimate
+word, then I do not assert that morality is destroyed, because right
+and wrong are not dependent either upon the belief in a God, or on the
+belief in immortality. But I do say that to declare that the fleeting,
+transient life of earth is all does strike a staggering blow at all
+noble ethics and paralyses a great deal of the highest forms of human
+activity, and that, as has historically been the case, so on the large
+scale, and, speaking generally, it will be the case, that the man
+whose creed is only 'To-morrow we die' will very speedily draw the
+conclusion, 'Let us eat and drink,' and sensuous delights and the
+lower side of his nature will become dominant.
+
+So, then, the Preacher had not got at the bottom of all things, either
+in his initial conviction that all was vanity, or in that which he
+laid down as the first step towards establishing that, that man passes
+and the earth abides. There is more to be said; the sad, superficial
+teaching of the Preacher needs to be supplemented.
+
+Now turn for a moment to what does supplement it.
+
+II. The joyous and profounder teaching of the Apostle.
+
+The cynic never sees the depths; that is reserved for the mystical eye
+of the lover. So John says: 'No, no; that is not all. Here is the true
+state of affairs: "The world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but
+he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever."' The doctrine of the
+passing generations and the abiding earth is fronted squarely in my
+second text by the not contradictory, but complementary doctrine of
+the passing world and the abiding men. I do not suppose that John had
+this verse of Ecclesiastes in his mind, for the word 'abide' is one of
+his favourite expressions, and is always cropping up. But even though
+he had not, we find in his utterance the necessary correction to the
+first text. As I have said, and now need not do more than repeat in a
+sentence, the antithesis is not so complete as it seems. John's
+'world' is not the Preacher's 'earth,' but he means thereby, as we all
+know, the aggregate of created things, including men, considered apart
+from God, and in so far as it includes voluntary agents set in
+opposition to God and the will of God. He means the earth rent away
+from God, and turned to be what it was not meant to be, a minister of
+evil, and he means men, in so far as they have parted themselves from
+God and make up an alien, if not a positively antagonistic company.
+
+Perhaps he was referring, in the words of our text, to the break-up of
+the existing order of things which he discerned as impending and
+already begun to take effect in consequence of the coming of Jesus
+Christ, the shining of the true Light. For you may remember that in a
+previous part of the epistle he uses precisely the same expression,
+with a significant variation. Here, in our text, he says, 'The world
+passeth away'; there he says, 'The darkness has passed and the true
+light now shineth.' He sees a process installed and going on, in which
+the whole solid-seeming fabric of a godless society is being dissolved
+and melted away. And says he, in the midst of all this change there is
+one who stands unchanged, the man that does God's will.
+
+But just for a moment we may take the lower point of view, and see
+here a flat contradiction of the Preacher. He said, 'Men go, and the
+world abides.' 'No,' says John; 'your own psalmists might have taught
+you better: "As a vesture shalt Thou change them, and they shall be
+changed."' The world, the earth, which seems so solid and permanent,
+is all the while in perpetual flux, as our later science has taught
+us, in a sense of which neither Preacher nor Apostle could dream. For
+just as from the beginning forces were at work which out of the
+fire-mist shaped sun and planets, so the same forces, continuing in
+operation, are tending towards the end of the system which they began;
+and a contracting sun and a diminished light and a lowered temperature
+and the narrower orbits in which the planets shall revolve, prophesy
+that 'the elements shall melt with fervent heat,' and that all things
+which have been made must one day cease to be. Nature is the true
+Penelope's web, ever being woven and ever being unravelled, and in the
+most purely physical and scientific sense the world is passing away.
+But then, because you and I belong, in a segment of our being, to that
+which thus is passing away, we come under the same laws, and all that
+has been born must die. So the generations come, and in their very
+coming bear the prophecy of their going. But, on the other hand, there
+is an inner nucleus of our being, of which the material is but the
+transient envelope and periphery, which holds nought of the material,
+but of the spiritual, and that 'abides for ever.'
+
+But let us lift the thought rather into the region of the true
+antithesis which John was contemplating, which is not so much the
+crumbling away of the material, and the endurance of the spiritual, as
+the essential transiency of everything that is antagonism to the will
+of God, and the essential eternity of everything which is in
+conformity with that will. And so, says he, 'The world is passing, and
+the lust thereof.' The desires that grasp it perish with it, or
+perhaps, more truly still, the object of the desire perishes, and with
+it the possibility of their gratification ceases, but the desire
+itself remains. But what of the man whose life has been devoted to the
+things seen and temporal, when he finds himself in a condition of
+being where none of these have accompanied him? Nothing to slake his
+lusts, if he be a sensualist. No money-bags, ledgers, or cheque-books
+if he be a plutocrat or a capitalist or a miser. No books or
+dictionaries if he be a mere student. Nothing of his vocations if he
+lived for 'the world.' But yet the appetite is abiding. Will that not
+be a thirst that cannot be slaked?
+
+'The world is passing and the lust thereof,' and all that is
+antagonistic to God, or separated from Him, is essentially as 'a
+vapour that appeareth for a little time, and then vanishes away,'
+whereas the man who does the will of God abideth for ever, in that he
+is steadfast in the midst of change.
+
+ 'His hand the good man fastens on the skies,
+ And lets earth roll, nor heeds its idle whirl.'
+
+He shall 'abide for ever,' in the sense that his work is perpetual. In
+one very deep and solemn sense, nothing human ever dies, but in
+another all that is not running in the same direction as, and borne
+along by the impulse of, the will of God, is destined to be
+neutralised and brought to nothing at last. There may be a row of
+figures as long as to reach from here to the fixed stars, but if there
+is not in front of them the significant digit, which comes from
+obedience to the will of God, all is but a string of ciphers, and
+their net result is nothing. And he 'abideth for ever,' in the most
+blessed and profound sense, in that through his faith, which has
+kindled his love, and his love which has set in motion his practical
+obedience, he becomes participant of the very eternity of the living
+God. 'This is eternal life,' not merely to know, but 'to do the will'
+of our Father. Nothing else will last, and nothing else will prosper,
+any more than a bit of driftwood can stem Niagara. Unite yourself with
+the will of God, and you abide.
+
+And now let me, as briefly as I can, throw together--
+
+III. The plain, practical lessons that come from both these texts.
+
+May I say, without seeming to be morbid or unpractical, one lesson is
+that we should cultivate a sense of the transiency of this outward
+life? One of our old authors says somewhere, that it is wholesome to
+smell at a piece of turf from a churchyard. I know that much harm has
+been done by representing Christianity as mainly a scheme which is to
+secure man a peaceful death, and that many morbid forms of piety have
+given far too large a place to the contemplation of skulls and
+cross-bones. But for all that, the remembrance of death present in our
+lives will often lay a cool hand upon a throbbing brow; and, like a
+bit of ice used by a skilful physician, will bring down the
+temperature, and stay the too tumultuous beating of the heart. 'So
+teach us to number our days that we may apply our hearts to wisdom.'
+It will minister energy, and lead us to say, like our Lord, 'We must
+work the works of Him that sent Me while it is day; the night cometh.'
+
+Let me say again--a very plain, practical lesson is to dig deep down
+for our foundations below the rubbish that has accumulated. If a man
+wishes to build a house in Rome or in Jerusalem he has to go fifty or
+sixty feet down, through potsherds and broken tiles and triturated
+marbles, and the dust of ancient palaces and temples. We have to drive
+a shaft clear down through all the superficial strata, and to lay the
+first stones on the Rock of Ages. Do not build on that which quivers
+and shakes beneath you. Do not try to make your life's path across the
+weeds, or as they call it in Egypt, the 'sudd,' that floats on the
+surface of the Nile, compacted for many a mile, and yet only a film on
+the surface of the river, to be swept away some day. Build on God.
+
+And the last lesson is, let us see to it that our wills are in harmony
+with His, and the work of our hands His work. We can do that will in
+all the secularities of our daily life. The difference between the
+work that shrivels up and disappears and the work that abides is not
+so much in its external character, or in the materials on which it is
+expended, as in the motive from which it comes. So that, if I might so
+say, if two women are sitting at the same millstone face to face, and
+turning round the same handle, one of them for one half the
+circumference, and the other for the other, and grinding out the same
+corn, the one's work may be 'gold, silver, precious stones,' which
+shall abide the trying fire; and the other's may be 'wood, hay,
+stubble,' which shall be burnt up. 'He that doeth the will of God
+abideth for ever.'
+
+So let us set ourselves, dear friends! to our several tasks for this
+coming year. Never mind about the century, it will take care of
+itself. Do your little work in your little corner, and be sure of
+this, that amidst changes you will stand unchanged, amidst tumults you
+may stand calm, in death you will be entering on a fuller life, and
+that what to others is the end will be to you the beginning. 'If any
+man's work abide, he shall receive a reward,' and he himself shall
+abide with the abiding God.
+
+The bitter cynic said half the truth when he said, 'One generation
+goeth, and another cometh; but the earth abides.' The mystic Apostle
+saw the truth steadily, and saw it whole when he said, 'Lo! the world
+passeth away, and the lust thereof; but he that doeth the will of God
+abideth for ever.'
+
+
+
+THE PAST AND THE FUTURE
+
+'The thing that hath been, it is that which shall he; and that which
+is done is that which shall be done: and there is no new thing under
+the sun.'--ECCLES. i. 9.
+
+'That he no longer should live the rest of his time in the flesh to
+the lusts of men, but to the will of God. 3. For the time past of our
+life may suffice us to have wrought the will of the Gentiles.'--l
+PETER iv. 2, 3.
+
+
+If you will look at these two passages carefully you will, I think,
+see that they imply two different, and in some respects contradictory,
+thoughts about the future in its relation to the past. The first of
+them is the somewhat exaggerated utterance of a dreary and depressing
+philosophy, which tells us that, as in the outer world, so in regard
+to man's life, there is an enormous activity and no advance, that it
+is all moving round like the scenes in some circular panorama, that
+after it has gone the round back it comes again, that it is the same
+thing over and over again, that life is a treadmill, so to speak, with
+an immense deal of working of muscles; but it all comes to nothing
+over again. 'The rivers run into the sea and the sea is not full, and
+where the rivers come from they go back to; and the wind goes to the
+south, turns to the north, and whirls about continually. Everything is
+full of labour, and it has all been done before, and there is nothing
+fresh; everything is flat, stale, and unprofitable.'
+
+Well that is not true altogether, but though it be not true
+altogether--though it be an exaggeration, and though the inference
+that is built upon it is not altogether satisfactory and profound--yet
+the thought itself is one that has a great deal in it that is true and
+important, and may be very helpful and profitable to us now; for there
+is a religious way, as well as an irreligious way, of saying there is
+nothing new under the sun. It may be the utterance of a material,
+_blase_, unprofitable, spurious philosophy, or it may be the
+utterance of the profoundest, and the happiest, and the most peaceful
+religious trust and confidence.
+
+The other passage implies the opposite notion of man's life, that
+however much in my future may be just the same as what my past has
+been, there is a region in which it is quite possible to make
+to-morrow unlike to-day, and so to resolve and so to work as that 'the
+time past of our lives' may be different from 'the rest of our time in
+the flesh'; that a great revolution may come upon a man, and that
+whilst the outward life is continuous and the same, and the tasks to
+be done are the same, and the joys the same, there may be such a
+profound and radical difference in the spirit and motive in which they
+are done as that the thing that has been is _not_ that which
+shall be, and for us there _may_ be a new thing under the sun.
+
+And so just now I think we may take these two passages in their
+connection--their opposition, and in their parallelism--as suggesting
+to us two very helpful, mutually completing thoughts about the unknown
+future that stretches before us--first, the substantial identity of
+the future with the past; second, the possible total unlikeness of the
+future and the past.
+
+First then, let us try to get the impress from the first phrase of
+that conviction, so far as it is true, as to the sameness of the
+things that are going to be with the things that have been. The
+immediate connection in which the words are spoken is in regard,
+mainly, to the outer world, the physical universe, and only
+secondarily and subordinately in regard to man's life. And I need not
+remind you how that thought of the absolute sameness and continuous
+repetition of the past and the future has gained by the advance of
+physical science in modern times. It seems to be contradicted no doubt
+by the continual emergence of new things here and there, but they tell
+us that the novelty is only a matter of arrangement, that the atoms
+have never had an addition to them since the beginning of things, that
+all stand just as they were from the very commencement and foundation
+of all things, and that all that seems new is only a new arrangement,
+so that the thing which has been is that which shall be. And then
+there comes up the other thought, upon which I need not dwell for a
+moment, that the present condition of things round about us is the
+result of the uniform forces that have been working straight on from
+the very beginning. And yet, whilst all that is quite true, we come to
+our own human lives, and we find there the true application of such
+words as these: to-morrow is to be like yesterday. There is one very
+important sense in which the opposite of that is true, and no
+to-morrow can ever be like any yesterday for however much the events
+may be the same, we are so different that, in regard even to the most
+well trodden and beaten of our paths of daily life, we may all say,
+'We have not passed this way before!' We cannot bring back that which
+is gone--that which is gone is gone for good or evil, irrevocable as
+the snow or the perfume of last year's flowers. I dare say there are
+many here before me who are saying to themselves, 'No! life can never
+again be what life has been for me, and the only thing that I am quite
+sure about in regard to to-morrow is that it is utterly impossible
+that it should ever be as yesterday was!' Notwithstanding, the word of
+my text is a true word, the thing that hath been is that which shall
+be. I need not dwell on the grounds upon which the certainty rests,
+such, for instance, as that the powers which shape to-morrow are the
+same as the powers which shaped yesterday; that you and I, in our
+nature, are the same, and that the mighty Hand up there that is
+moulding it is the same; that every to-morrow is the child of all the
+yesterdays; that the same general impression will pervade the future
+as has pervaded the past. Though events may be different the general
+stamp and characteristics of them will be the same, and when we pass
+into a new region of human life we shall find that we are not walking
+in a place where no footprints have been before us, but that all about
+us the ground is trodden down smooth.
+
+'That which hath been is that which shall be.' Thus, while this is
+proximately true in regard to the future, let me just for a moment or
+two give you one or two of the plain, simple pieces of well-worn
+wisdom which are built upon such a thought. And first of all let me
+give you this, 'Well, then, let us learn to tone down our expectations
+of what may be coming to us.' Especially I speak now to the younger
+portion of my congregation, to whom life is beginning, and to whom it
+is naturally tinted with roseate hue, and who have a great deal
+stretching before them which is new to them, new duties, new
+relationships, new joys. But whilst that is especially true for them
+it is true for all. It is a strange illusion under which we all live
+to the very end of our lives, unless by reflection and effort we
+become masters of it and see things in the plain daylight of common
+sense, that the future is going somehow or other to be brighter,
+better, fuller of resources, fuller of blessings, freer from sorrow
+than the past has been. We turn over each new leaf that marks a new
+year, and we cannot help thinking: 'Well! perhaps hidden away in its
+storehouses there may be something brighter and better in store for
+me.' It is well, perhaps, that we should have that thought, for if we
+were not so drawn on, even though it be by an illusion, I do not know
+that we should be able to live on as we do. But don't let us forget in
+the hours of quiet that there is no reason at all to expect that any
+of these arbitrary, and conventional, and unreal distinctions of
+calendars and dates make any difference in that uniform strand of our
+life which just runs the same, which is reeled off the great drum of
+the future and on to the great drum of the past, and that is all spun
+out of one fibre and is one gauge, and one sort of stuff from the
+beginning to the end. And so let us be contented where we are, and not
+fancy that when I get that thing that I am looking forward to, when I
+get into that position I am waiting for, things will be much different
+from what they are to-day. Life is all one piece, the future and the
+past, the pattern runs right through from the beginning to the end,
+and the stuff is the same stuff. So don't you be too enthusiastic, you
+people who have an eager ambition for social and political
+advancement. Things will be very much as they are used to be, with
+perhaps some slow, gradual, infinitesimal approximation to a higher
+ideal and a nobler standard; but there will be no jump, no breaks, no
+spasmodic advance. We must be contented to accept the law, that there
+is no new thing under the sun. As you would lay a piece of healing ice
+upon the heated forehead, lay that law upon the feverish anticipations
+some of you have in regard to the future, and let the heart beat more
+quietly, and with the more contentment for the recognition of that
+law.
+
+And then I may say, at the same time, though I won't dwell upon it for
+more than a moment, let us take the same thought to teach us to
+moderate our fears. Don't be afraid that anything whatever may come
+that will destroy the substantial likeness between the past and the
+future; and so leave all those jarring and terrifying thoughts that
+mingle with all our anticipations of the time to come, leave them very
+quietly on one side and say, 'Thou hast been my Help leave me not,
+neither forsake me, O God of my salvation.'
+
+And then there are one or two other points I mean to touch upon, and
+let me just name them. Do not let us so exaggerate that thought of the
+substantial sameness of the future and the past as to flatten life and
+make it dreary and profitless and insignificant. Let us rather feel,
+as I shall have to say presently, that whilst the framework remains
+the same, whilst the general characteristics will not be much
+different, there is room within that uniformity for all possible play
+of variety and interest, and earnestness and enthusiasm, and hope.
+They make the worst possible use of this fixity and steadfastness of
+things who say, as the dreary man at the beginning of the Book of
+Ecclesiastes is represented as saying, that because things are the
+same as they will and have been, all is vanity. It is not true. Don't
+let the uniformity of life flatten your interest in the great miracle
+of every fresh day, with its fresh continuation of ancient blessings
+and the steadfast mercies of our Lord.
+
+And let us hold firmly to the far deeper truth that the future will be
+the same as the past, because God is the same. God's yesterday is
+God's to-morrow--the same love, the same resources, the same wisdom,
+the same power, the same sustaining Hand, the same encompassing
+Presence. 'A thousand years are as one day, and one day as a thousand
+years'; and when we say there is no new thing under the sun let us
+feel that the deepest way of expressing that thought is, 'Thou art the
+same, and Thy steadfast purposes know no alteration.'
+
+Turn to the other side of the thought suggested by the second passage
+of the text. It speaks to us, as I have said, of the possible entire
+unlikeness between the future and the past. To-morrow is the child of
+yesterday--granted; 'whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he
+reap'--certainly; there is a persistent uniformity of nature, and the
+same causes working make the future much of the same general structure
+as all the past has been--be it so; and yet within the limits of that
+identity there may be breathed into the self-sameness of to-morrow
+such an entire difference of disposition, temper, motive, direction of
+life, that my whole life may be revolutionised, my whole being, I was
+going to say, cleft in twain, my old life buried and forgotten, and a
+new life may emerge from chaos and from the dead. Of course, the
+question, Is such an alteration possible? rises up very solemnly to
+men, to most of them, for I suppose we all of us know what it is to
+have been beaten time after time in the attempt to shake off the
+dominion of some habit or evil, and to alter the bearing and the
+direction of the whole life, and we have to say, 'It is no good trying
+any longer my life must run on in the channel which I have carved for
+it; I have made my bed and I must lie on it; I cannot get rid of these
+things.' And, no doubt, in certain aspects, change is impossible.
+There are certain limitations of natural disposition which I never can
+overcome. For instance, if I have no musical ear I cannot turn myself
+into a musician. If I have no mathematical faculty it is no good
+poring over Euclid, for, with the best intentions in the world, I
+shall make nothing of it. We must work within the limits of our
+natural disposition, and cut our coat according to our cloth. In that
+respect to-morrow will be as yesterday, and there cannot be any
+change. And it is quite true that character, which is the great
+precipitate from the waters of conduct, gets rocky, that habits become
+persistent, and man's will gets feeble by long indulgence in any
+course of life. But for all that, admitting to the full all that, I am
+here now to say to every man and woman in this place, 'Friend, you may
+make your life from this moment so unlike the blotted, stained,
+faultful, imperfect, sinful past that no words other than the words of
+the New Testament will be large enough to express the fact. "If any
+man be in Christ he is a new creature, old things are passed away."'
+For we all know how into any life the coming of some large conviction
+not believed in or perceived before, may alter the whole bias,
+current, and direction of it; how into any life the coming of a new
+love not cherished and entertained before, may ennoble and transfigure
+the whole of its nature; how into any life the coming of new motives,
+not yielded to and recognised before, may make all things new and
+different. These three plain principles, the power of conviction, the
+power of affection, the power of motive, are broad enough to admit of
+building upon them this great and helpful and hopeful promise to us
+all--'The time past of our life may suffice us to have wrought the
+will of the Gentiles,' that 'henceforth we may live the rest of our
+time in the flesh according to the will of God.'
+
+To you who have been living in the past with little regard to the
+supreme powers and principles of Christ's love and God's Gospel in
+Him, I bring the offer of a radical revolution; and I tell you that if
+you like you may this day begin a life which, though it shall be like
+yesterday in outward things, in the continuity of some habits, in the
+continuance of character, shall be all under the influence of an
+entirely new, and innovating, and renovating power. I ask you whether
+you don't think that you have had enough, to use the language of my
+text, in the part of obeying the will of the flesh; and I beseech you
+that you will let these great principles, these grand convictions
+which cluster round and explain the cross of Jesus Christ, influence
+your mind, character, habits, desires, thoughts, actions; that you
+will yield yourself to the new power of the Spirit of life in Christ,
+which is granted to us if only we submit ourselves to it and humbly
+desire it. And to you who have in some measure lived by this mighty
+influence I come with the message for you and for myself that the time
+to come may, if we will, be filled very much fuller than it is;
+'To-morrow may be as this day, and much more abundant.' I believe in a
+patient, reflecting, abundant examination of the past. The old proverb
+says that 'Every man by the time he is forty is either a fool or a
+physician'; and any man or woman by the time they get ten years short
+of that age, ought to know where they are weakest, and ought to be
+able to guard against the weak places in their character. I do not
+believe in self-examination for the purpose of finding in a man's own
+character reasons for answering the question, 'Am I a Christian?' But
+I do believe that no people will avail themselves fully of the power
+God has given them for making the future brighter and better than the
+past who have not a very clear, accurate, comprehensive, and
+penetrating knowledge of their faults and their failures in the past.
+I suppose if the Tay Bridge is to be built again, it won't be built of
+the same pattern as that which was blown into the water last week; and
+you and I ought to learn by experience the places in our souls that
+give in the tempests, where there is most need for strengthening the
+bulwarks and defending our natures. And so I say, begin with the
+abundant recognition of the past, and then a brave confidence in the
+possibilities of the future. Let us put ourselves under that great
+renovating Power which is conviction and affection and motive all in
+one. 'He loved me and gave Himself for me.' And so while we front the
+future we can feel that, God being in us, and Christ being in us, we
+shall make it a far brighter and fairer thing than the blurred and
+blotted past which to-day is buried, and life may go on with grand
+blessedness and power until we shall hear the great voice from the
+Throne say, 'There shall be no more death, no more sorrow, no more
+crying, no more pain, for the former things are passed away, 'Behold!
+I make all things new.'
+
+
+
+TWO VIEWS OF LIFE
+
+'This sore travail hath God given to the sons of man, to be exercised
+therewith.--ECCLES. i. 13.
+
+'He for our profit, that we might be partakers of His
+holiness.'--HEBREWS xii. 10.
+
+
+These two texts set before us human life as it looks to two observers.
+The former admits that God shapes it; but to him it seems sore
+travail, the expenditure of much trouble and efforts; the results of
+which seem to be nothing beyond profitless exercise. There is an
+immense activity and nothing to show for it at the end but wearied
+limbs. The other observer sees, at least, as much of sorrow and
+trouble as the former, but he believes in the 'Father of spirits,' and
+in a hereafter; and these, of course, bring a meaning and a wider
+purpose into the 'sore travail,' and make it, not futile but,
+profitable to our highest good.
+
+I. Note first the Preacher's gloomy half-truth.
+
+The word rendered in our text 'travail' is a favourite one with the
+writer. It means occupation which costs effort and causes trouble. The
+phrase 'to be exercised therewith,' rather means to _fatigue
+themselves_, so that life as looked upon by the Preacher consists
+of effort without result but weariness.
+
+If he knew it at all, it was very imperfectly and dimly; and whatever
+may be thought of teaching on that subject which appears in the formal
+conclusion of the book, the belief in a future state certainly
+exercises no influence on its earlier portions. These represent phases
+through which the writer passes on his way to his conclusion. He does
+believe in 'God,' but, very significantly, he never uses the sacred
+name 'Lord.' He has shaken himself free, or he wishes to represent a
+character who has shaken himself free from Revelation, and is fighting
+the problem of life, its meaning and worth, without any help from Law,
+or Prophet, or Psalm. He does retain belief in what he calls 'God,'
+but his pure Theism, with little, if any, faith in a future life, is a
+creed which has no power of unravelling the perplexed mysteries of
+life, and of answering the question, 'What does it all mean?' With
+keen and cynical vision he looks out not only over men, as in this
+first chapter, but over nature; and what mainly strikes him is the
+enormous amount of work that is being done, and the tragical poverty
+of its results. The question with which he begins his book is, 'What
+profit hath a man of all his labour wherein he laboureth under the
+sun?' And for answer he looks at the sun rising and going down, and
+being in the same place after its journey through the heavens; and he
+hears the wind continually howling and yet returning again to its
+circuits; and the waters now running as rivers into the sea and again
+drawn up in vapours, and once more falling in rain and running as
+waters. This wearisome monotony of intense activity in nature is
+paralleled by all that is done by man under heaven, and the net result
+of all is 'Vanity and a strife after wind.'
+
+The writer proceeds to confirm his dreary conclusion by a piece of
+autobiography put into the mouth of Solomon. He is represented as
+flinging himself into mirth and pleasure, into luxury and debauchery,
+and as satisfying every hunger for any joy, and as being pulled up
+short in the midst of his rioting by the conviction, like a funeral
+bell, tolling in his mind that all was vanity. 'He gave himself to
+wisdom, and madness, and folly'; and in all he found but one
+result--enormous effort and no profit. There seemed to be a time for
+everything, and a kind of demonic power in men compelling them to toil
+as with equal energy, now at building up, and now at destroying. But
+to every purpose he saw that there was 'time and judgment,' and
+therefore, 'the misery of man was great upon him.' To his jaundiced
+eye the effort of life appeared like the play of the wind in the
+desert, always busy, but sometime busy in heaping the sands in
+hillocks, and sometimes as busy in levelling them to a plain.
+
+We may regard such a view of humanity as grotesquely pessimistic; but
+there is no doubt that many of us do make of life little more than
+what the Preacher thought it. It is not only the victims of
+civilisation who are forced to wearisome monotony of toil which barely
+yields daily bread; but we see all around us men and women wearing out
+their lives in the race after a false happiness, gaining nothing by
+the race but weariness. What shall we say of the man who, in the
+desire to win wealth, or reputation, lives laborious days of cramping
+effort in one direction, and allows all the better part of his nature
+to be atrophied, and die, and passes, untasted, brooks by the way, the
+modest joys and delights that run through the dustiest lives. What is
+the difference between a squirrel in the cage who only makes his
+prison go round the faster by his swift race, and the man who lives
+toilsome days for transitory objects which he may never attain? In the
+old days every prison was furnished with a tread-mill, on which the
+prisoner being set was bound to step up on each tread of the revolving
+wheel, not in order to rise, but in order to prevent him from breaking
+his legs. How many men around us are on such a mill, and how many of
+them have fastened themselves on it, and by their own misreading and
+misuse of life have turned it into a dreary monotony of resultless
+toil. The Preacher may be more ingenious than sound in his pessimism,
+but let us not forget that every godless man does make of life 'Vanity
+and strife after wind.'
+
+II. The higher truth which completes the Preacher's.
+
+Of course the fragmentary sentence in our second text needs to be
+completed from the context, and so completed will stand, 'God chastens
+us for our profit, that we should be partakers of His holiness.' Now
+let us consider for a moment the thought that the true meaning of life
+is _discipline_. I say discipline rather than 'chastening,' for
+chastening simply implies the fact of pain, whereas discipline
+includes the wholesome _purpose_ of pain. The true meaning of
+life is not to be found by estimating its sorrows or its joys, but by
+trying to estimate the effects of either upon us. The true value of
+life, and the meaning of all its tears and of all its joys, is what it
+makes us. If the enormous effort which struck the Preacher issues in
+strengthened muscles and braced limbs, it is not 'vanity.' He who
+carries away with him out of life a character moulded as God would
+have it, does not go in all points 'naked as he came.' He bears a
+developed self, and that is the greatest treasure that a man can carry
+out of multitudinous toils of the busiest life. If we would think less
+of our hard work and of our heavy sorrows, and more of the loving
+purpose which appoints them all, we should find life less difficult,
+less toilsome, less mysterious. That one thought taken to our hearts,
+and honestly applied to everything that befalls us, would untie many a
+riddle, would wipe away many a tear, would bring peace and patience
+into many a heart, and would make still brighter many a gladness.
+Without it our lives are a chaos; with it they would become an ordered
+world.
+
+But the recognition of the hand that ministers the discipline is
+needed to complete the peacefulness of faith. It would be a dreary
+world if we could only think of some inscrutable or impersonal power
+that inflicted the discipline; but if in its sharpest pangs we give
+'reverence to the Father of spirits,' we shall 'live.' Of course, a
+loving father sees to his children's education, and a loving child
+cannot but believe that the father's single purpose in all his
+discipline is his good. The good that is sought to be attained by the
+sharpest chastisement is better than the good that is given by weak
+indulgence. When the father's hand wields the rod, and a loving child
+receives the strokes, they may sting, but they do not wound. The
+'fathers of our flesh chasten us after their own pleasure,' and there
+may be error and arbitrariness in their action; and the child may
+sometimes nourish a right sense of injustice, but 'the Father of
+spirits' makes no mistakes, and never strikes too hard. 'He for our
+profit' carries with it the declaration that the deep heart of God
+doth not willingly afflict, and seeks in afflicting for nothing but
+His children's good.
+
+Nor are these all the truths by which the New Testament completes and
+supersedes the Preacher's pessimism, for our text closes by unveiling
+the highest profit which discipline is meant to secure to us as being
+that we should be 'partakers of His holiness.' The Biblical conception
+of holiness in God is that of separation from and elevation above the
+creature. Man's holiness is separation from the world and dedication
+to God. He is separated from the world by moral perfection yet more
+than by His other attributes, and men who have yielded themselves to
+Him will share in that characteristic. This assimilation to His nature
+is the highest 'profit' to which we can attain, and all the purpose of
+His chastening is to make us more completely like Himself. 'The
+fathers of our flesh' chasten with a view to the brief earthly life,
+but His chastening looks onwards beyond the days of 'strife and
+vanity' to a calm eternity.
+
+Thus, then, the immortality which glimmered doubtfully in the end of
+his book before the eyes of the Preacher is the natural inference for
+the Christian thought of moral discipline as the great purpose of
+life. No doubt it might be possible for a man to believe in the
+supreme importance of character, and in all the discipline of life as
+subsidiary to its development, and yet not believe in another world,
+where all that was tendency, often thwarted, should be accomplished
+result, and the schooling ended the rod should be broken. But such a
+position will be very rare and very absurd. To recognise moral
+discipline as the greatest purpose of life, gives quite overwhelming
+probability to a future. Surely God does not take such pains with us
+in order to make no more of us than He makes of us in this world.
+Surely human life becomes 'confusion worse confounded' if it is
+carefully, sedulously, continuously tended, checked, inspired,
+developed by all the various experiences of sorrow and joy, and then,
+at death, broken short off, as a man might break a stick across his
+knee, and the fragments tossed aside and forgotten. If we can say, 'He
+for our profit that we might be partakers of His holiness,' we have
+the right to say 'We shall be like Him, for we shall see Him as He
+is.'
+
+
+
+'A TIME TO PLANT'
+
+'A time to plant.'--Eccles. iii. 2.
+
+
+The writer enumerates in this context a number of opposite courses of
+conduct arranged in pairs, each of which is right at the right time.
+The view thus presented seems to him to be depressing, and to make
+life difficult to understand, and aimless. We always appear to be
+building up with one hand and pulling down with the other. The ship
+never heads for two miles together in the same direction. The history
+of human affairs appears to be as purposeless as the play of the wind
+on the desert sands, which it sometimes piles into huge mounds and
+then scatters.
+
+So he concludes that only God, who appoints the seasons that demand
+opposite courses of conduct, can understand what it all means. The
+engine-driver knows why he reverses his engine, and not the wheels
+that are running in opposite directions in consecutive moments
+according to his will.
+
+Now that is a one-sided view, of course, for it is to be remembered
+that the Book of Ecclesiastes is the logbook of a voyager after truth,
+and tells us all the wanderings and errors of his thinking until he
+has arrived at the haven of the conclusion that he announces in the
+final word: 'Hear the sum of the whole matter: Fear God, and keep His
+commandments, for this is the whole duty of man.'
+
+I have nothing to do just now with the conclusion which he arrives at,
+but the facts from which he starts are significant and important.
+There are things in life, God has so arranged it, which can only be
+done fittingly, and for the most part of all, at certain seasons; and
+the secret of success is the discernment of present duty, and the
+prompt performance of it.
+
+And this is especially true about your time of life, my young friends.
+There are things, very important things, which, unless you do them
+now, the overwhelming probability is that you will never do at all;
+and the certainty is that you will not do them half as well. And so I
+want to ask you to look at these words, which, by a legitimate
+extension of the writer's meaning, and taking them in a kind of
+parabolic way, may sum up for us the whole of the special duties of
+youth. 'A time to plant.'
+
+I. Now, my first remark is this: that you are now in the planting time
+of your lives.
+
+No wise forester will try to shift shrubs or to put them into his
+gardens or woods, except in late autumn or early spring. And our lives
+are as really under the dominion of the law of seasons as the green
+world of the forest and the fields. Speaking generally, and admitting
+the existence of many exceptions, the years between childhood and,
+say, two or three-and-twenty, for a young man or woman, for the most
+part settle the main outline of their character, and thereby determine
+their history, which, after all, is mainly the outcome of their
+character.
+
+You have wide possibilities before you, of moulding your characters
+into beauty, and purity, holiness, and strength.
+
+For one thing, you have got no past, or next to none written all over,
+which it is hard to erase. You have substantially a clean sheet on
+which to write what you like. Your stage of life predisposes you in
+favour of novelty. New things are glad things to you, whereas to us
+older people a new thought coming into some of our brains is like a
+new bit of furniture coming into a crowded room. All the other pieces
+need to be arranged, and it is more of a trouble than anything else.
+You are flexible and plastic as yet, like the iron running out of the
+blast furnace in a molten stream, which in half an hour's time will be
+a rigid bar that no man can bend.
+
+You have all these things in your favour, and so, dear young friends,
+whether you think of it or not, whether voluntarily or not, I want you
+to remember that this awful process is going on inevitably and
+constantly in every one of you. You are planting, whether you
+recognise the fact or no. What are you planting?
+
+Well, for one thing, you are making _habits_, which are but
+actions hardened, like the juice that exudes from the pine-tree,
+liquid, or all but liquid, when it comes out, and when exposed to the
+air, is solidified and tenacious. The old legend of the man in the
+tower who got a slim thread up to his window, to which was attached
+one thicker and then thicker, and so on ever increasing until he
+hauled in a cable, is a true parable of what goes on in every human
+life. Some one deed, a thin film like a spider's thread, draws after
+it a thicker, by that inevitable law that a thing done once tends to
+be done twice, and that the second time it is easier than the first
+time. A man makes a track with great difficulty across the snow in a
+morning, but every time that he travels it, it is a little harder, and
+the track is a little broader, and it is easier walking. You play with
+the tiger's whelp of some pleasant, questionable enjoyment, and you
+think that it will always keep so innocent, with its budding claws not
+able to draw blood, but it grows--_it grows_. And it grows
+according to its kind, and what was a plaything one day is a
+full-grown and ravening wild beast in a while. You are making habits,
+whatever else you are making, and you are planting in your hearts
+seeds that will spring and bear fruit according to their kind.
+
+Then remember, you are planting _belief_.--Most of us, I am
+afraid, get our opinions by haphazard; like the child in the
+well-known story, whose only account of herself was that 'she expected
+she growed.' That is the way by which most of you come to what you
+dignify by the name of your opinions. They come in upon you, you do
+not know how. Youth is receptive of anything new. You can learn a vast
+deal more easily than many of us older people can. Set down a man who
+has never learned the alphabet, to learn his letters, and see what a
+task it is for him. Or if he takes a pen in his hand for the first
+time, look how difficult the stiff wrist and thick knuckles find it to
+bend. Yours is the time for forming your opinions, for forming some
+rational and intelligent account of yourself and the world about you.
+See to it, that you plant truth in your hearts, under which you may
+live sheltered for many days.
+
+Then again, you are planting character, which is not only habit, but
+something more. You are making _yourselves_, whatever else you
+are making. You begin with almost boundless possibilities, and these
+narrow and narrow and narrow, according to your actions, until you
+have laid the rails on which you travel--one narrow line that you
+cannot get off. A man's character is, if I may use a chemical term, a
+'precipitate' from his actions. Why, it takes acres of roses to make a
+flask of perfume; and all the long life of a man is represented in his
+ultimate character. Character is formed like those chalk cliffs in the
+south, built up eight hundred feet, beetling above the stormy sea; and
+all made up of the relics of microscopic animals. So you build up a
+great solid structure--yourself--out of all your deeds. You are making
+your character, your habits, your opinions.--And you are making your
+reputation too. And you will not be able to get rid of that. This is
+the time for you to make a good record or a bad one, in other people's
+opinions.
+
+And so, young men and women, boys and girls, I want you to remember
+the permanent effects of your most fleeting acts. Nothing ever dies
+that a man does. Nothing! You go into a museum, and you will see
+standing there a slab of red sandstone, and little dints and dimples
+upon it. What are they? Marks made by a flying shower that lasted for
+five minutes, nobody knows how many millenniums ago. And there they
+are, and there they will be until the world is burned up. So our
+fleeting deeds are all recorded here, in our permanent character.
+Everything that we have done is laid up there in the testimony of the
+rocks:--
+
+ 'Through our soul the echoes roll,
+ And grow for ever and for ever.'
+
+You are now living in 'a time to plant.'
+
+II. Notice, in the next place, that as surely as _now_ is the
+time to plant, _then_ will be a time to reap.
+
+I do not know whether the writer of my text meant the harvest, when he
+put in antithesis to my text the other clause, 'and a time to pluck up
+that which is planted.' Probably, as most of the other pairs are
+opposites, here, too, we are to see an opposite rather than a result;
+the destructive action of plucking up, and not the preservative action
+of gathering a harvest. But, however that may be, let me remind you
+that there stands, irrefragable, for every human soul and every human
+deed, this great solemn law of retribution.
+
+Now what lies in that law? Two things--that the results are similar in
+kind, and more in number. The law of likeness, and the law of
+increase, both of them belong to the working of the law of
+retribution. And so, be sure that you will find out that all your past
+lives on into your present; and that the present, in fact, is very
+little more than the outcome of the past. What you plant as a youth
+you will reap as a man. This mysterious life of ours is all sowing and
+reaping intermingled, right away on to the very end. Each action is in
+turn the child of all the preceding and the parent of all that
+follows. But still, though that be true, your time of life is
+predominantly the time of sowing; and my time of life, for instance,
+is predominantly the time of reaping. There are a great many things
+that I could not do now if I wished. There are a great many things in
+our past that I, and men of my age, would fain alter; but there they
+stand, and nothing can do away the marks of that which once has been.
+We have to reap, and so will you some day.
+
+And I will tell you what you will have to reap, as sure as you are
+sitting in those pews. You will have the enlarged growth of your
+present characteristics. A man takes a photograph upon a sensitive
+plate, half the size of the palm of my hand; and then he enlarges it
+to any size he pleases. And that is what life does for all of us. The
+pictures, drawn small on the young man's imagination, on the young
+woman's dreaming heart, be they of angels or of beasts, are permanent;
+and they will get bigger and bigger and bigger, as get older. You do
+not reap only as much as you sowed, but 'some sixty fold, and some an
+hundred fold.'
+
+And you will reap the increased dominion of your early habits. There
+is a grim verse in the Book of Proverbs that speaks about a man being
+tied and bound by the chains of his sins. And that is just saying that
+the things which you chose to do when you were a boy, many of them you
+will have to do when you are a man; because you have lost the power,
+though sometimes not the will, of doing anything else. There be men
+that sow the wind, and they do not reap the wind, but the law of
+increase comes in and they reap the whirlwind. There be men who,
+according to the old Greek legend, sow dragon's teeth and they reap
+armed soldiers. There are some of you that are sowing to the flesh,
+and as sure as God lives, you will 'of the flesh reap corruption.'
+'Whatsoever a man soweth, that,' even here, 'shall he also reap.'
+
+And let me remind you that that law of inheriting the fruit of our
+doings is by no means exhausted by the experience of life. Whenever
+conscience is awakened it at once testifies not only of a broken law,
+but of a living Law-giver; and not only of retribution here, but of
+retribution hereafter. And I for my part believe that the modern form
+of Christianity and the tendencies of the modern pulpit, influenced by
+some theological discussions, about details in the notion of
+retribution that have been going on of late years, have operated to
+make ministers of the Gospel too chary of preaching, and hearers
+indisposed to accept, the message of 'the terror of the Lord.' My dear
+friends! retribution cannot stop on this side of the grave, and if you
+are going yonder you are carrying with you the necessity in yourself
+for inheriting the results of your life here. I beseech you, do not
+put away such thoughts as this, with the notion that I am brandishing
+before you some antiquated doctrine, fit only to frighten old women
+and children. The writer of the Book of Ecclesiastes was no
+weak-minded, superstitious fanatic. He was far more disposed to
+scepticism than to fanaticism. But for all that, with all his sympathy
+for young men's breadth and liberality, with his tolerance for all
+sorts and ways of living, with all his doubts and questionings, he
+came to this, and this was his teaching to the young men whom in idea
+he had gathered round his chair,--'Rejoice, oh young man, in thy
+youth. And let thy heart cheer thee in the days of thy youth, and walk
+in the ways of thine heart, and in the sight of thine eyes.' By all
+means, God has put you into a fair world, and meant you to get all the
+good out of it. 'But,' and that not as a kill-joy, 'know thou, that
+for all these things God will bring thee into judgment,' and shape
+your characters accordingly.
+
+III. Still further, let me say, these things being so, you especially
+need to ponder them.
+
+That is so, because you especially are in danger of forgetting them.
+It is meant that young people should live by impulse much more than by
+reflection.
+
+ 'If nature put not forth her power
+ About the opening of the flower,
+ Who is there that could live an hour?'
+
+The days of calculation will come soon enough; and I do not want to
+hurry them. I do not want to put old heads upon young shoulders. I
+would rather see the young ones, a great deal. But I want you not to
+go down to the level of the beast, living only by instinct and by
+impulse. You have got brains, you are meant to use them. You have the
+great divine gift of reason, that looks before and after, and though
+you have not much experience yet, you can, if you will, reflect upon
+such things as I have just been saying to you, and take them into your
+hearts, and live accordingly. My dear young friend! enjoy yourself,
+live buoyantly, yield to your impulses, be glad for the beautiful life
+that is unfolding around you, and the strong nature that is blossoming
+within you. And then take this other lesson, 'Ponder the path of thy
+feet,' and remember that all the while you dance along the flowery
+path, you are planting what you will have to reap.
+
+Then, still further, it is especially needful for you that you should
+ponder these things, because unless you do you will certainly go
+wrong. If you do not plant good, somebody else will plant evil. An
+untilled field is not a field that nothing grows in, but it is a field
+full of weeds; and the world and the flesh and the devil, the
+temptations round about you and the evil tendencies in you, unless
+they are well kept down and kept off, are sure to fill your souls full
+of all manner of seeds that will spring up to bitterness, and poison,
+and death. Oh! think, think! for it is the only chance of keeping your
+hearts from being full of wickedness--think what you are sowing, and
+think what will the harvest be. There are some of you, as I said,
+sowing to the flesh, young men living impure and wicked lives, and
+'their bones are full of the sins of their youth.' There are some of
+you letting every wind bring the thistledown of vanities, and scatter
+them all across your hearts, that they may spring up prickly, and
+gifted with a fatal power of self-multiplication. There are some of
+you, young men, and young women too, whose lives are divided between
+Manchester business and that ignoble thirst for mere amusement which
+is eating all the dignity and the earnestness out of the young men of
+this city. I beseech you, do not slide into habits of frivolity,
+licentiousness, and sin, for want of looking after yourselves.
+Remember, if you do not ponder the path of your feet, you are sure to
+take the turn to the left.
+
+Again, it is needful for you to ponder these things, for if you waste
+this time, it will never come back to you any more. It is useless to
+sow corn in August. There are things in this world that a man can only
+get when he is young, such as sound education, for instance; business
+habits, habits of industry, of application, of concentration, of
+self-control, a reputation which may avail in the future. If you do
+not begin to get these before you are five-and-twenty, you will never
+get them.
+
+And although the certainty is not so absolute in regard to spiritual
+and religious things, the dice are frightfully weighted, and the
+chances are terribly small that a young man who, like some of you, has
+passed his early years in church or chapel, in weekly contact with
+earnest preaching, and has not accepted the Saviour, will do it when
+he grows old. He may; he may. But it is a great deal more likely that
+he will not.
+
+IV. The conclusion of the whole matter is, Begin on the spot, to trust
+and to serve Jesus Christ.
+
+These are the best things to plant--simple reliance upon His death for
+your forgiveness, upon His power to make you pure and clean; simple
+submission to His commandment. Oh! dear young friend; if you have
+these in your hearts everything will come right. You will get habit on
+your side, and that is much; and you will be saved from a great deal
+of misery which would be yours if you went wrong first, and then came
+right.
+
+If you will plant a cutting of the tree of life in your heart it will
+yield everything to you when it grows. The people in the South Seas,
+if they have a palm-tree, can get out of it bread and drink, food,
+clothing, shelter, light, materials for books, cordage for their
+boats, needles to sew with, and everything. If you will take Jesus
+Christ, and plant Him in your hearts, everything will come out of
+that. That Tree 'bears twelve manners of fruits, and yields His fruit
+every month.' With Christ in your heart all other fair things will be
+planted there; and with Him in your heart, all evil things which you
+may already have planted there, will be rooted out. Just as when some
+strong exotic is carried to some distant land and there takes root, it
+exterminates the feebler vegetation of the place to which it comes; so
+with Christ in my heart the sins, the evil habits, the passions, the
+lusts, and all other foul spawn and offspring, will die and disappear.
+Take Him, then, dear friend! by simple faith, for your Saviour. He
+will plant the good seed in your spirit, and 'instead of the briar
+shall come up the myrtle.' Your lives will become fruitful of goodness
+and of joy, according to that ancient promise: 'The righteous shall
+flourish like the palm-tree; he shall grow like a cedar in Lebanon.
+Those that be planted in the house of the Lord shall flourish in the
+courts of our God. They shall still bring forth fruit in old age.'
+
+
+
+ETERNITY IN THE HEART
+
+'He hath made every thing beautiful in his time: also He hath set the
+world in their heart.'--ECCLES. iii. 11.
+
+
+There is considerable difficulty in understanding what precise meaning
+is to be attached to these words, and what precise bearing they have
+on the general course of the writer's thoughts; but one or two things
+are, at any rate, quite clear.
+
+The Preacher has been enumerating all the various vicissitudes of
+prosperity and adversity, of construction and destruction, of society
+and solitude, of love and hate, for which there is scope and verge
+enough in one short human life; and his conclusion is, as it always is
+in the earlier part of this book, that because there is such an
+endless diversity of possible occupation, and each of them lasts but
+for a little time, and its opposite has as good a right of existence
+as itself; therefore, perhaps, it might be as well that a man should
+do nothing as do all these opposite things which neutralise each
+other, and the net result of which is nothing. If there be a time to
+be born and a time to die, nonentity would be the same when all is
+over. If there be a time to plant and a time to pluck, what is the
+good of planting? If there be a time for love and a time for hate, why
+cherish affections which are transient and may be succeeded by their
+opposites?
+
+And then another current of thought passes through his mind, and he
+gets another glimpse somewhat different, and says in effect, 'No! that
+is not all true--God has made all these different changes, and
+although each of them seems contradictory of the other, in its own
+place and at its own time each is beautiful and has a right to exist.'
+The contexture of life, and even the perplexities and darknesses of
+human society, and the varieties of earthly condition--if they be
+confined within their own proper limits, and regarded as parts of a
+whole--they are all co-operant to an end. As from wheels turning
+different ways in some great complicated machine, and yet fitting by
+their cogs into one another, there may be a resultant direct motion
+produced even by these apparently antagonistic forces.
+
+But the second clause of our text adds a thought which is in some
+sense contrasted with this.
+
+The word rendered 'world' is a very frequent one in the Old Testament,
+and has never but one meaning, and that meaning is _eternity_.
+'He hath set _eternity_ in their heart.'
+
+Here, then, are two antagonistic facts. They are transient things, a
+vicissitude which moves within natural limits, temporary events which
+are beautiful in their season. But there is also the contrasted fact,
+that the man who is thus tossed about, as by some great battledore
+wielded by giant powers in mockery, from one changing thing to
+another, has relations to something more lasting than the transient.
+He lives in a world of fleeting change, but he has 'eternity' in 'his
+heart.' So between him and his dwelling-place, between him and his
+occupations, there is a gulf of disproportion. He is subjected to
+these alternations, and yet bears within him a repressed but immortal
+consciousness that he belongs to another order of things, which knows
+no vicissitude and fears no decay. He possesses stifled and
+misinterpreted longings which, however starved, do yet survive, after
+unchanging Being and eternal Rest, And thus endowed, and by contrast
+thus situated, his soul is full of the 'blank misgiving of a creature
+moving about in worlds not realised.' Out of these two facts--says our
+text--man's _where_ and man's _what_, his nature and his
+position, there rises a mist of perplexity and darkness that wraps the
+whole course of the divine actions--unless, indeed, we have reached
+that central height of vision above the mists, which this Book of
+Ecclesiastes puts forth at last as the conclusion of the whole
+matter--'Fear God, and keep His commandments.' If transitory things
+with their multitudinous and successive waves toss us to solid safety
+on the Rock of Ages, then all is well, and many mysteries will be
+clear. But if not, if we have not found, or rather followed, the one
+God-given way of harmonising these two sets of experiences--life in
+the transient, and longings for the eternal--then their antagonism
+darkens our thoughts of a wise and loving Providence, and we have lost
+the key to the confused riddle which the world then presents. 'He hath
+made everything beautiful in his time: also He hath set Eternity in
+their heart, so that no man can find out the work that God maketh from
+the beginning to the end.'
+
+Such, then, being a partial but, perhaps, not entirely inadequate view
+of the course of thought in the words before us, I may now proceed to
+expand the considerations thus brought under our notice in them. These
+may be gathered up in three principal ones: the consciousness of
+Eternity in every heart; the disproportion thence resulting between
+this nature of ours and the order of things in which we dwell; and
+finally, the possible satisfying of that longing in men's hearts--a
+possibility not indeed referred to in our text, but unveiled as the
+final word of this Book of Ecclesiastes, and made clear to us in Jesus
+Christ.
+
+I. Consider that eternity is set in every human heart.
+
+The expression is, of course, somewhat difficult, even if we accept
+generally the explanation which I have given. It may be either a
+declaration of the actual immortality of the soul, or it may mean, as
+I rather suppose it to do, the consciousness of eternity which is part
+of human nature.
+
+The former idea is no doubt closely connected with the latter, and
+would here yield an appropriate sense. We should then have the
+contrast between man's undying existence and the transient trifles on
+which he is tempted to fix his love and hopes. We belong to one set of
+existences by our bodies, and to another by our souls. Though we are
+parts of the passing material world, yet in that outward frame is
+lodged a personality that has nothing in common with decay and death.
+A spark of eternity dwells in these fleeting frames. The laws of
+physical growth and accretion and maturity and decay, which rule over
+all things material, do not apply to my true self. 'In our embers is
+something that doth live.' Whatsoever befalls the hairs that get grey
+and thin, and the hands that become wrinkled and palsied, and the
+heart that is worn out by much beating, and the blood that clogs and
+clots at last, and the filmy eye, and all the corruptible frame; yet,
+as the heathen said, 'I shall not _all_ die,' but deep within
+this transient clay house, that must crack and fall and be resolved
+into the elements out of which it was built up, there dwells an
+immortal guest, an undying personal self. In the heart, the inmost
+spiritual being of every man, eternity, in this sense of the word,
+does dwell.
+
+'Commonplaces,' you say. Yes; commonplaces, which word means two
+things--truths that affect us all, and also truths which, because they
+are so universal and so entirely believed, are all but powerless.
+Surely it is not time to stop preaching such truths as long as they
+are forgotten by the overwhelming majority of the people who
+acknowledge them. Thank God! the staple of the work of us preachers is
+the reiteration of commonplaces, which His goodness has made familiar,
+and our indolence and sin have made stale and powerless.
+
+My brother! you would be a wiser man if, instead of turning the edge
+of statements which you know to be true, and which, if true, are
+infinitely solemn and important, by commonplace sarcasm about pulpit
+commonplaces, you would honestly try to drive the familiar neglected
+truth home to your mind and heart. Strip it of its generality and
+think, 'It is true about _me. I_ live for ever. My outward life
+will cease, and _my_ dust will return to dust--but _I_ shall
+last undying.' And ask yourselves--What then? 'Am I making "provision
+for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof," in more or less refined
+fashion, and forgetting to provide for that which lives for evermore?
+Eternity is in _my_ heart. What a madness it is to go on, as if
+either I were to continue for ever among the shows of time, or when I
+leave them all, to die wholly and be done with altogether!'
+
+But, probably, the other interpretation of these words is the truer.
+The doctrine of immortality does not seem to be stated in this Book of
+Ecclesiastes, except in one or two very doubtful expressions. And it
+is more in accordance with its whole tone to suppose the Preacher here
+to be asserting, not that the heart or spirit is immortal, but that,
+whether it is or no, in the heart is planted the _thought_, the
+_consciousness_ of eternity--and the longing after it.
+
+Let me put that into other words. We, brethren, are the only beings on
+this earth who can think the thought and speak the word--Eternity.
+Other creatures are happy while immersed in time; we have another
+nature, and are disturbed by a thought which shines high above the
+roaring sea of circumstance in which we float.
+
+I do not care at present about the metaphysical puzzles that have been
+gathered round that conception, nor care to ask whether it is positive
+or negative, adequate or inadequate. Enough that the word has a
+meaning, that it corresponds to a thought which dwells in men's minds.
+It is of no consequence at all for our purpose, whether it is a
+positive conception, or simply the thinking away of all limitations.
+'I know what God is, when you do not ask me.' I know what eternity is,
+though I cannot define the word to satisfy a metaphysician. The little
+child taught by some grandmother Lois, in a cottage, knows what she
+means when she tells him 'you will live for ever,' though both scholar
+and teacher would be puzzled to put it into other words. When we say
+eternity flows round this bank and shoal of time, men know what we
+mean. Heart answers to heart; and in each heart lies that solemn
+thought--for ever!
+
+Like all other of the primal thoughts of men's souls, it may be
+increased in force and clearness, or it may be neglected and opposed,
+and all but crushed. The thought of God is natural to man, the thought
+of right and wrong is natural to man--and yet there may be atheists
+who have blinded their eyes, and there may be degraded and almost
+animal natures who have seared their consciences and called sweet
+bitter and evil good. Thus men may so plunge themselves into the
+present as to lose the consciousness of the eternal--as a man swept
+over Niagara, blinded by the spray and deafened by the rush, would see
+or hear nothing outside the green walls of the death that encompassed
+him. And yet the blue sky with its peaceful spaces stretches above the
+hell of waters.
+
+So the thought is in us all--a presentiment and a consciousness; and
+that universal presentiment itself goes far to establish the reality
+of the unseen order of things to which it is directed. The great
+planet that moves on the outmost circle of our system was discovered
+because that next it wavered in its course in a fashion which was
+inexplicable, unless some unknown mass was attracting it from across
+millions of miles of darkling space. And there are 'perturbations' in
+our spirits which cannot be understood, unless from them we may divine
+that far-off and unseen world, that has power from afar to sway in
+their orbits the little lives of mortal men. It draws us to
+itself--but, alas! the attraction may be resisted and thwarted. The
+dead mass of the planet bends to the drawing, but we can repel the
+constraint which the eternal world would exercise upon us--and so that
+consciousness which ought to be our nobleness, as it is our
+prerogative, may become our shame, our misery, and our sin.
+
+That Eternity which is set in our hearts is not merely the thought of
+ever-during Being, or of an everlasting order of things to which we
+are in some way related. But there are connected with it other ideas
+besides those of mere duration. Men know what perfection means. They
+understand the meaning of perfect goodness; they have the notion of
+infinite Wisdom and boundless Love. These thoughts are the material of
+all poetry, the thread from which the imagination creates all her
+wondrous tapestries. This 'capacity for the Infinite,' as people call
+it--which is only a fine way of putting the same thought as that in
+our text--which is the prerogative of human spirits, is likewise the
+curse of many spirits. By their misuse of it they make it a fatal
+gift, and turn it into an unsatisfied desire which gnaws their souls,
+a famished yearning which 'roars, and suffers hunger.' Knowing what
+perfection is, they turn to limited natures and created hearts for
+their rest. Having the haunting thought of an absolute Goodness, a
+perfect Wisdom, an endless Love, an eternal Life--they try to find the
+being that corresponds to their thought here on earth, and so they are
+plagued with endless disappointment.
+
+My brother! God has put eternity in _your_ heart. Not only will
+you live for ever, but also in your present life you have a
+consciousness of that eternal and infinite and all-sufficient Being
+that lives above. You have need of Him, and whether you know it or
+not, the tendrils of your spirits, like some climbing plant not
+fostered by a careful hand but growing wild, are feeling out into the
+vacancy in order to grasp the stay which they need for their fruitage
+and their strength.
+
+By the make of our spirits, by the possibilities that dawn dim before
+us, by the thoughts 'whose very sweetness yieldeth proof that they
+were born for immortality,'--by all these and a thousand other signs
+and facts in every human life we say, 'God has set eternity in their
+hearts!'
+
+II. And then turn to the second idea that is here. The disproportion
+between this our nature, and the world in which we dwell.
+
+The writer of this book (whether Solomon or no we need not stay to
+discuss) looks out upon the world; and in accordance with the
+prevailing tone of all the earlier parts of his contemplations, finds
+in this prerogative of man but another reason for saying, 'All is
+vanity and vexation of spirit.'
+
+Two facts meet him antagonistic to one another: the place that man
+occupies, and the nature that man bears. This creature with eternity
+in his heart, where is he set? what has he got to work upon? what has
+he to love and hold by, to trust to, and anchor his life on? A crowd
+of things, each well enough, but each having a _time_--and though
+they be beautiful in their time, yet fading and vanishing when it has
+elapsed. No multiplication of _times_ will make _eternity_.
+And so with that thought in his heart, man is driven out among objects
+perfectly insufficient to meet it.
+
+Christ said, 'Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests, but
+the Son of man hath not where to lay His head'--and while the words
+have their proper and most pathetic meaning in the history of His own
+earthly life of travail and toil for our sakes, we may also venture to
+give them the further application, that all the lower creatures are at
+rest here, and that the more truly a man is man, the less can he find,
+among all the shadows of the present, a pillow for his head, a place
+of repose for his heart. The animal nature is at home in the material
+world, the human nature is not.
+
+Every other creature presents the most accurate correspondence between
+nature and circumstances, powers and occupations. Man alone is like
+some poor land-bird blown out to sea, and floating half-drowned with
+clinging plumage on an ocean where the dove 'finds no rest for the
+sole of her foot,' or like some creature that loves to glance in the
+sunlight, but is plunged into the deepest recesses of a dark mine. In
+the midst of a universe marked by the nicest adaptations of creatures
+to their habitation, man alone, the head of them all, presents the
+unheard-of anomaly that he is surrounded by conditions which do
+_not_ fit his whole nature, which are not adequate for all his
+powers, on which he cannot feed and nurture his whole being. 'To what
+purpose is this waste?' 'Hast thou made all men in vain?'
+
+Everything is 'beautiful in its time.' Yes, and for that very reason,
+as this Book of Ecclesiastes says in another verse, 'Because to every
+purpose there is time and judgment, therefore the misery of man is
+great upon him.' It was happy when we loved; but the day of
+indifference and alienation and separation comes. Our spirits were
+glad when we were planting; but the time for plucking up that which
+was planted is sure to draw near. It was blessed to pour out our souls
+in the effluence of love, or in the fullness of thought, and the time
+to speak was joyous; but the dark day of silence comes on. When we
+twined hearts and clasped hands together it was glad, and the time
+when we embraced was blessed; but the time to refrain from embracing
+is as sure to draw near. It is good for the eyes to behold the sun,
+but so certainly as it rolls to its bed in the west, and 'leaves the
+world to darkness' and to us, do all earthly occupations wane and
+fade, and all possessions shrivel and dwindle, and all associations
+snap and drop and end, and the whirligig of time works round and takes
+away everything which it once brought us.
+
+And so man, with eternity in his heart, with the hunger in his spirit
+after an unchanging whole, an absolute good, an ideal perfectness, an
+immortal being--is condemned to the treadmill of transitory
+revolution. Nothing continueth in one stay, 'For all that _is_ in
+the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the
+pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. And the
+world passeth away, and the lust thereof.' It is limited, it is
+changeful, it slips from under us as we stand upon it, and therefore,
+mystery and perplexity stoop down upon the providence of God, and
+misery and loneliness enter into the heart of man. These changeful
+things, they do not meet our ideal, they do not satisfy our wants,
+they do not last even our duration.
+
+'The misery of man is great upon him,' said the text quoted a moment
+ago. And is it not? Is this present life enough for you? Sometimes you
+fancy it is. Many of us habitually act on the understanding that it
+is, and treat all that I have been saying about the disproportion
+between our nature and our circumstances as not true about them. 'This
+world not enough for me!' you say--'Yes! it is; only let me get a
+little more of it, and keep what I get, and I shall be all right.' So
+then--'a little more' is wanted, is it? And that 'little more' will
+always be wanted, and besides it, the guarantee of permanence will
+always be wanted, and failing these, there will be a hunger that
+nothing can fill which belongs to earth. Do you remember the bitter
+experience of the poor prodigal, 'he would fain have filled his belly
+with the husks'? He tried his best to live upon the horny,
+innutritious pods, but he could not; and after them he still was
+'perishing with hunger.' So it is with us all when we try to fill the
+soul and satisfy the spirit with earth or aught that holds of it. It
+is as impossible to still the hunger of the heart with that, as to
+stay the hunger of the body with wise sayings or noble sentiments.
+
+I appeal to your real selves, to your own past experience. Is it not
+true that, deep below the surface contentment with the world and the
+things of the world, a dormant but slightly slumbering sense of want
+and unsatisfied need lies in your souls? Is it not true that it wakes
+sometimes at a touch; that the tender, dying light of sunset, or the
+calm abysses of the mighty heavens, or some strain of music, or a line
+in a book, or a sorrow in your heart, or the solemnity of a great joy,
+or close contact with sickness and death, or the more direct appeals
+of Scripture and of Christ, stir a wistful yearning and a painful
+sense of emptiness in your hearts, and of insufficiency in all the
+ordinary pursuits of your lives? It cannot but be so; for though it be
+true that our natures are in some measure subdued to what we work in,
+and although it is possible to atrophy the deepest parts of our being
+by long neglect or starvation, yet you will never do that so
+thoroughly but that the deep-seated longing will break forth at
+intervals, and the cry of its hunger echo through the soul. Many of us
+do our best to silence it. But I, for my part, believe that, however
+you have crushed and hardened your souls by indifference, by ambition,
+by worldly cares, by frivolous or coarse pleasures, or by any of the
+thousand other ways in which you can do it--yet there is some response
+in your truest self to my poor words when I declare that a soul
+without God is an empty and an aching soul!
+
+These things which, even in their time of beauty, are not enough for a
+man's soul--have all but a time to be beautiful in, and then they fade
+and die. A great botanist made what he called 'a floral clock' to mark
+the hours of the day by the opening and closing of flowers. It was a
+graceful and yet a pathetic thought. One after another they spread
+their petals, and their varying colours glow in the light. But one
+after another they wearily shut their cups, and the night falls, and
+the latest of them folds itself together, and all are hidden away in
+the dark. So our joys and treasures, were they sufficient did they
+last, cannot last. After a summer's day comes a summer's night, and
+after a brief space of them comes winter, when all are killed and the
+leafless trees stand silent.
+
+ 'Bare, ruined choirs, where late the sweet birds sang.'
+
+We cleave to these temporal possessions and joys, and the natural law
+of change sweeps them away from us one by one. Most of them do not
+last so long as we do, and they pain us when _they_ pass away
+from us. Some of them last longer than we do, and _they_ pain us
+when we pass away from them. Either way our hold of them is a
+transient hold, and one knows not whether is the sadder--the bare
+garden beds where all have done blowing, and nothing remains but a
+tangle of decay, or the blooming beauty from which a man is summoned
+away, leaving others to reap what he has sown. Tragic enough are both
+at the best--and certain to befall us all. We live and they fade; we
+die and they remain. We live again and they are far away. The facts
+are _so_. We may make them a joy or a sorrow as we will.
+Transiency is stamped on all our possessions, occupations, and
+delights. We have the hunger for eternity in our souls, the thought of
+eternity in our hearts, the destination for eternity written on our
+inmost being, and the need to ally ourselves with eternity proclaimed
+even by the most short-lived trifles of time. Either these things will
+be the blessing or the curse of our lives. Which do you mean that they
+shall be for you?
+
+III. These thoughts lead us to consider the possible satisfying of our
+souls.
+
+This Book of Ecclesiastes is rather meant to enforce the truth of the
+weariness and emptiness of a godless life, than of the blessedness of
+a godly one. It is the record of the struggles of a soul--'the
+confessions of an inquiring spirit'--feeling and fighting its way
+through many errors, and many partial and unsatisfactory solutions of
+the great problem of life, till he reaches the one in which he can
+rest. When he has touched that goal his work is done. And so the
+devious way is told in the book at full length, while a sentence sets
+forth the conclusion to which he was working, even when he was most
+bewildered. 'The conclusion of the whole matter' is 'Fear God and keep
+His commandments.' That is all that a man needs. It is 'the whole of
+man.' 'All is' _not_ 'vanity and vexation of spirit'
+_then_--but 'all things work together for good to them that love
+God.'
+
+The Preacher in his day learned that it was possible to satisfy the
+hunger for eternity, which had once seemed to him a questionable
+blessing. He learned that it was a loving Providence which had made
+man's home so little fit for him, that he might seek the 'city which
+hath foundations.' He learned that all the pain of passing beauty, and
+the fading flowers of man's goodliness, were capable of being turned
+into a solemn joy. Standing at the centre, he saw order instead of
+chaos, and when he had come back, after all his search, to the old
+simple faith of peasants and children in Judah, to fear God and keep
+His commandments, he understood why God had set eternity in man's
+heart, and then flung him out, as if in mockery, amidst the stormy
+waves of the changeful ocean of time.
+
+And we, who have a further word from God, may have a fuller and yet
+more blessed conviction, built upon our own happy experience, if we
+choose, that it _is_ possible for us to have that deep thirst
+slaked, that longing appeased. We have Christ to trust to and to love.
+He has given Himself for us that all our many sins against the eternal
+love and our guilty squandering of our hearts upon transitory
+treasures may be forgiven. He has come amongst us, the Word in human
+flesh, that our poor eyes may see the Eternal walking amidst the
+things of time and sense, and may discern a beauty in Him beyond
+'whatsoever things are lovely.' He has come that we through Him may
+lay hold on God, even as in Him God lays hold on us. As in mysterious
+and transcendent union the divine takes into itself the human in that
+person of Jesus, and Eternity is blended with Time; we, trusting Him
+and yielding our hearts to Him, receive into our poor lives an
+incorruptible seed, and for us the soul-satisfying realities that
+abide for ever mingle with and are reached through the shadows that
+pass away.
+
+Brethren, yield yourselves to Him! In conscious unworthiness, in lowly
+penitence, let us cast ourselves on Jesus Christ, our Sacrifice, for
+pardon and peace! Trust Him and love Him! Live by Him and for Him! And
+then, the loftiest thoughts of our hearts, as they seek after absolute
+perfection and changeless love, shall be more than fulfilled in Him
+who is more than all that man ever dreamed, because He is the
+perfection of man, and the Son of God.
+
+Love Christ and live in Him, taking Him for the motive, the spring,
+and the very atmosphere of your lives, and then no capacities will
+languish for lack of either stimulus or field, and no weariness will
+come over you, as if you were a stranger from your home. For if Christ
+be near us, all things go well with us. If we live for Him, the power
+of that motive will make all our nature blossom like the vernal woods,
+and dry branches break into leafage. If we dwell in Him, we shall be
+at home wherever we are, like the patriarch who pitched his tent in
+many lands, but always had the same tent wherever he went. So we shall
+have the one abode, though its place in the desert may vary--and we
+shall not need to care whether the encampment be beneath the
+palm-trees and beside the wells of Elim, or amidst the drought of
+Marah, so long as the same covering protects us, and the same pillar
+of fire burns above us.
+
+Love Christ, and then the eternity in the heart will not be a great
+aching void, but will be filled with the everlasting life which Christ
+gives, and is. The vicissitude will really become the source of
+freshness and progress which God meant it to be. Everything which,
+when made our all-sufficient portion, becomes stale and unprofitable,
+even in its time, will be apparelled in celestial light. It shall all
+be lovely and pleasant while it lasts, and its beauty will not be
+saddened by the certainty of its decay, nor its empty place a pain
+when it has passed away.
+
+Take Christ for Saviour and Friend, your Guide and Support through
+time, and Himself, your Eternity and Joy, then all discords are
+reconciled--and 'all things are yours--whether the world, or life, or
+death, or things present, or things to come; all are yours, and ye are
+Christ's, and Christ is God's.'
+
+
+
+LESSONS FOR WORSHIP AND FOR WORK
+
+'Keep thy foot when thou goest to the house of God, and be more ready
+to hear, than to give the sacrifice of fools: for they consider not
+that they do evil. 2. Be not rash with thy mouth, and let not thine
+heart be hasty to utter anything before God: for God is in heaven, and
+thou upon earth; therefore let thy words be few. 3. For a dream cometh
+through the multitude of business; and a fool's voice is known by
+multitude of words. 4. When thou vowest a vow unto God, defer not to
+pay it; for He hath no pleasure in fools: pay that which thou hast
+vowed. 5. Better is it that thou shouldest not vow, than that thou
+shouldest vow and not pay. 6. Suffer not thy mouth to cause thy flesh
+to sin; neither say thou before the angel, that it was an error:
+wherefore should God be angry at thy voice, and destroy the work of
+thine hands? 7. For in the multitude of dreams and many words there
+are also divers vanities: but fear thou God. 8. If thou seest the
+oppression of the poor, and violent perverting of judgment and justice
+in a province, marvel not at the matter: for he that is higher than
+the highest regardeth; and there be higher than they. 9. Moreover, the
+profit of the earth is for all: the king himself is served by the
+field. 10. He that loveth silver shall not be satisfied with silver;
+nor he that loveth abundance with increase. This is also vanity. 11.
+When goods increase, they are increased that eat them: and what good
+is there to the owners thereof, saving the beholding of them with
+their eyes? 12. The sleep of a labouring man is sweet, whether he eat
+little or much: but the abundance of the rich will not suffer him to
+sleep.'--ECCLES. v. 1-12.
+
+
+This passage is composed of two or perhaps three apparently
+disconnected sections. The faults in worship referred to in verses 1-7
+have nothing to do with the legalised robbery of verse 8, nor has the
+demonstration of the folly of covetousness in verses 10-12 any
+connection with either of the preceding subjects. But they are brought
+into unity, if they are taken as applications in different directions
+of the bitter truth which the writer sets himself to prove runs
+through all life. 'All is vanity.' That principle may even be
+exemplified in worship, and the obscure verse 7 which closes the
+section about the faults of worship seems to be equivalent to the more
+familiar close which rings the knell of so many of men's pursuits in
+this book, 'This also is vanity.' It stands in the usual form in verse
+10.
+
+We have in verses 1-7 a warning against the faults in worship which
+make even it to be 'vanity,' unreal and empty and fruitless. These are
+of three sorts, arranged, as it were, chronologically. The worshipper
+is first regarded as going to the house of God, then as presenting his
+prayers in it, and then as having left it and returned to his ordinary
+life. The writer has cautions to give concerning conduct before,
+during, and after public worship.
+
+Note that, in all three parts of his warnings, his favourite word of
+condemnation appears as describing the vain worship to which he
+opposes the right manner. They who fall into the faults condemned are
+'fools.' If that class includes all who mar their worship by such
+errors, the church which holds them had need to be of huge dimensions;
+for the faults held up in these ancient words flourish in full
+luxuriance to-day, and seem to haunt long-established Christianity
+quite as mischievously as they did long-established Judaism. If we
+could banish them from our religious assemblies, there would be fewer
+complaints of the poor results of so much apparently Christian prayer
+and preaching.
+
+Fruitful and acceptable worship begins before it begins. So our
+passage commences with the demeanour of the worshipper on his way to
+the house of God. He is to keep his foot; that is, to go deliberately,
+thoughtfully, with realisation of what he is about to do. He is to
+'draw near to hear' and to bethink himself, while drawing near, of
+what his purpose should be. Our forefathers Sunday began on Saturday
+night, and partly for that reason the hallowing influence of it ran
+over into Monday, at all events. What likelihood is there that much
+good will come of worship to people who talk politics or scandal right
+up to the church door? Is reading newspapers in the pews, which they
+tell us in England is not unknown in America, a good preparation for
+worshipping God? The heaviest rain runs off parched ground, unless it
+has been first softened by a gentle fall of moisture. Hearts that have
+no dew of previous meditation to make them receptive are not likely to
+drink in much of the showers of blessing which may be falling round
+them. The formal worshipper who goes to the house of God because it is
+the hour when he has always gone; the curious worshipper (?) who draws
+near to hear indeed, but to hear a man, not God; and all the other
+sorts of mere outward worshippers who make so large a proportion of
+every Christian congregation--get the lesson they need, to begin with,
+in this precept.
+
+Note, that right preparation for worship is better than worship
+itself, if it is that of 'fools.' Drawing near with the true purpose
+is better than being near with the wrong one. Note, too, the reason
+for the vanity of the 'sacrifice of fools' is that 'they know not';
+and why do they not know, but because they did not draw near with the
+purpose of hearing? Therefore, as the last clause of the verse says,
+rightly rendered, 'they do evil.' All hangs together. No matter how
+much we frequent the house of God, if we go with unprepared minds and
+hearts we shall remain ignorant, and because we are so, our sacrifices
+will be 'evil.' If the winnowing fan of this principle were applied to
+our decorous congregations, who dress their bodies for church much
+more carefully than they do their souls, what a cloud of chaff would
+fly off!
+
+Then comes the direction for conduct in the act of worship. The same
+thoughtfulness which kept the foot in coming to, should keep the heart
+when in, the house of God. His exaltation and our lowliness should
+check hasty words, blurting out uppermost wishes, or in any way
+outrunning the sentiments and emotions of prepared hearts. Not that
+the lesson would check the fervid flow of real desire. There is a type
+of calm worship which keeps itself calm because it is cold. Propriety
+and sobriety are its watchwords--both admirable things, and both dear
+to tepid Christians. Other people besides the crowds on Pentecost
+think that men whose lips are fired by the Spirit of God are
+'drunken,' if not with wine, at all events with unwholesome
+enthusiasm. But the outpourings of a soul filled, not only with the
+sense that God is in heaven and we on earth, but also with the
+assurance that He is near to it, and it to Him, are not rash and
+hasty, however fervid. What is condemned is words which travel faster
+than thoughts or feelings, or which proceed from hearts that have not
+been brought into patient submission, or from such as lack reverent
+realisation of God's majesty; and such faults may attach to the most
+calm worship, and need not infect the most fervent. Those prayers are
+not hasty which keep step with the suppliant's desires, when these
+take the time from God's promises. That mouth is not rash which waits
+to speak until the ear has heard.
+
+'Let thy words be few.' The heathen 'think that they shall be heard
+for much speaking.' It needs not to tell our wants in many words to
+One who knows them altogether, any more than a child needs many when
+speaking to a father or mother. But 'few' must be measured by the
+number of needs and desires. The shortest prayer, which is not
+animated by a consciousness of need and a throb of desire, is too
+long; the longest, which is vitalised by these, is short enough. What
+becomes of the enormous percentage of public and private prayers,
+which are mere repetitions, said because they are the right thing to
+say, because everybody always has said them, and not because the man
+praying really wants the things he asks for, or expects to get them
+any the more for asking?
+
+Verse 3 gives a reason for the exhortation, 'A dream comes through a
+multitude of business'--when a man is much occupied with any matter,
+it is apt to haunt his sleeping as well as his waking thoughts. 'A
+fool's voice comes through a multitude of words.' The dream is the
+consequence of the pressure of business, but the fool's voice is the
+cause, not the consequence, of the gush of words. What, then, is the
+meaning? Probably that such a gush of words turns, as it were, the
+voice of the utterer, for the time being, into that of a fool. Voluble
+prayers, more abundant than devout sentiments or emotions, make the
+offerer as a 'fool' and his prayer unacceptable.
+
+The third direction refers to conduct after worship. It lays down the
+general principle that vows should be paid, and that swiftly. A keen
+insight into human nature suggests the importance of prompt fulfilment
+of the vows; for in carrying out resolutions formed under the impulse
+of the sanctuary, even more than in other departments, delays are
+dangerous. Many a young heart touched by the truth has resolved to
+live a Christian life, and has gone out from the house of God and put
+off and put off till days have thickened into months and years, and
+the intention has remained unfulfilled for ever. Nothing hardens
+hearts, stiffens wills, and sears consciences so much as to be brought
+to the point of melting, and then to cool down into the old shape. All
+good resolutions and spiritual convictions may be included under the
+name of vows; and of all it is true that it is better not to have
+formed them, than to have formed and not performed them.
+
+Verses 6 and 7 are obscure. The former seems to refer to the case of a
+man who vows and then asks that he may be absolved from his vow by the
+priest or other ecclesiastical authority. His mouth--that is, his
+spoken promise--leads him into sin, if he does not fulfil it (comp.
+Deut. xxiii, 21, 22). He asks release from his promise on the ground
+that it is a sin of weakness. The 'angel' is best understood as the
+priest (messenger), as in Malachi ii.7. Such a wriggling out of a vow
+will bring God's anger; for the 'voice' which promised what the hand
+will not perform, sins.
+
+Verse 7 is variously rendered. The Revised Version supplies at the
+beginning, 'This comes to pass,' and goes on 'through the multitude of
+dreams and vanities and many words.' But this scarcely bears upon the
+context, which requires here a reason against rash speech and vows.
+The meaning seems better given, either by the rearranged text which
+Delitzsch suggests, 'In many dreams and many words there are also many
+vanities' (so, substantially, the Auth. Ver.), or as Wright, following
+Hitzig, etc., has it, 'In the multitude of dreams are also vanities,
+and [in] many words [as well].' The simile of verse 3 is recurred to,
+and the whirling visions of unsubstantial dreams are likened to the
+rash words of voluble prayers in that both are vanity. Thus the writer
+reaches his favourite thought, and shows how vanity infects even
+devotion. The closing injunction to 'fear God' sets in sharp contrast
+with faulty outward worship the inner surrender and devotion, which
+will protect against such empty hypocrisy. If the heart is right, the
+lips will not be far wrong.
+
+Verses 8 and 9 have no direct connection with the preceding, and their
+connection with the following (vs. 10-12) is slight. Their meaning is
+dubious. According to the prevailing view now, the abuses of
+government in verse 8 are those of the period of the writer; and the
+last clauses do not, as might appear at first reading, console
+sufferers by the thought that God is above rapacious dignitaries, but
+bids the readers not be surprised if small officials plunder, since
+the same corruption goes upwards through all grades of functionaries.
+With such rotten condition of things is contrasted, in verse 9, the
+happy state of a people living under a patriarchal government, where
+the king draws his revenues, not from oppression, but from
+agriculture. The Revised Version gives in its margin this rendering.
+The connection of these verses with the following may be that they
+teach the vanity of riches under such a state of society as they
+describe. What is the use of scraping wealth together when hungry
+officials are 'watching' to pounce on it? How much better to be
+contented with the modest prosperity of a quiet country life! If the
+translation of verse 9 in the Authorised Version and the Revised
+Version is retained, there is a striking contrast between the rapine
+of the city, where men live by preying on each other (as they do still
+to a large extent, for 'commerce' is often nothing better), and the
+wholesome natural life of the country, where the kindly earth yields
+fruit, and one man's gain is not another's loss.
+
+Thus the verses may be connected with the wise depreciation of money
+which follows. That low estimate is based on three grounds, which
+great trading nations like England and the United States need to have
+dinned into their ears. First, no man ever gets enough of worldly
+wealth. The appetite grows faster than the balance at the banker's.
+That is so because the desire that is turned to outward wealth really
+needs something else, and has mistaken its object. God, not money or
+money's worth, is the satisfying possession. It is so because all
+appetites, fed on earthly things, increase by gratification, and
+demand ever larger draughts. The jaded palate needs stronger
+stimulants. The seasoned opium-eater has to increase his doses to
+produce the same effects. Second, the race after riches is a race
+after a phantom, because the more one has of them the more people
+there spring up to share them. The poor man does with one servant; the
+rich man has fifty; and his own portion of his wealth is a very small
+item. His own meal is but a small slice off the immense provisions for
+which he has the trouble of paying. It is so, thirdly, because in the
+chase he deranges his physical nature; and when he has got his wealth,
+it only keeps him awake at night thinking how he shall guard it and
+keep it safe.
+
+That which costs so much to get, which has so little power to satisfy,
+which must always be less than the wish of the covetous man, which
+costs so much to keep, which stuffs pillows with thorns, is surely
+vanity. Honest work is rewarded by sweet sleep. The old legend told of
+unslumbering guards who kept the treasure of the golden fruit. The
+millionaire has to live in a barred house, and to be always on the
+lookout lest some combination of speculators should pull down his
+stocks, or some change in the current of population should make his
+city lots worthless. Black care rides behind the successful man of
+business. Better to have done a day's work which has earned a night's
+repose than to be the slave of one's wealth, as all men are who make
+it their aim and their supreme good. Would that these lessons were
+printed deep on the hearts of young Englishmen and Americans!
+
+
+
+NAKED OR CLOTHED?
+
+'As he came forth of his mother's womb, naked shall he return to go as
+he came, and shall take nothing of his labour, which he may carry away
+in his hand.'--ECCLES. v. 15.
+
+'... Their works do follow them.'--REV. xiv. 13.
+
+
+It is to be observed that these two sharply contrasted texts do not
+refer to the same persons. The former is spoken of a rich worldling,
+the latter of 'the dead who die in the Lord.' The unrelieved gloom of
+the one is as a dark background against which the triumphant assurance
+of the other shines out the more brightly, and deepens the gloom which
+heightens it. The end of the man who has to go away from earth naked
+and empty-handed acquires new tragic force when set against the lot of
+those 'whose works do follow them.' Well-worn and commonplace as both
+sets of thought may be, they may perhaps be flashed up into new
+vividness by juxtaposition; and if in this sermon we have nothing new
+to say, old truth is not out of place till it has been wrought into
+and influenced our daily practice. We shall best gather the lessons of
+our text if we consider what we must leave, what we must take, and
+what we may take.
+
+I. What we must leave.
+
+The Preacher in the context presses home a formidable array of the
+limitations and insufficiencies of wealth. Possessed, it cannot
+satisfy, for the appetite grows with indulgence. Its increase barely
+keeps pace with the increase of its consumers. It contributes nothing
+to the advantage of its so-called owner except 'the beholding of it
+with his eyes,' and the need of watching it keeps them open when he
+would fain sleep. It is often kept to the owner's hurt, it often
+disappears in unfortunate speculation, and the possessor's heirs are
+paupers. But, even if all these possibilities are safely weathered,
+the man has to die and leave it all behind. 'He shall take nothing of
+his labour which he can carry away in his hand'; that is to say, death
+separates from all with whom the life of the body brings us into
+connection. The things which are no parts of our true selves are ours
+in a very modified sense even whilst we seem to possess them, and the
+term of possession has a definite close. 'Shrouds have no pockets,' as
+the stern old proverb says. How many men have lived in the houses
+which we call ours, sat on our seats, walked over our lands, carried
+in their purses the money that is in ours! Is 'the game worth the
+candle' when we give our labour for so imperfect and brief a
+possession as at the fullest and the longest we enjoy of all earthly
+good? Surely a wise man will set little store by possessions of all
+which a cold, irresistible hand will come to strip him. Surely the
+life is wasted which spends its energy in robing itself in garments
+which will all be stripped from it when the naked self 'returns to go
+as he came.'
+
+But there are other things than these earthly possessions from which
+death separates us. It carries us far away from the sound of human
+voices and isolates us from living men. Honour and reputation cease to
+be audible. When a prominent man dies, what a clatter of conflicting
+judgments contends over his grave! and how utterly he is beyond them
+all! Praise or blame, blessing or banning are equally powerless to
+reach the unhearing ear or to agitate the unbeating heart. And when
+one of our small selves passes out of life, we hear no more the voice
+of censure or of praise, of love or of hate. Is it worth while to toil
+for the 'hollow wraith of dying fame,' or even for the clasp of loving
+hands which have to be loosened so surely and so soon?
+
+Then again, there are other things which must be left behind as
+belonging only to the present order, and connected with bodily life.
+There will be no scope for material work, and much of all our
+knowledge will be antiquated when the light beyond shines in. As we
+shall have occasion to see presently, there is a permanent element in
+the most material work, and if in handling the transient we have been
+living for the eternal, such work will abide; but if we think of the
+spirit in which a sad majority do their daily tasks, whether of a more
+material or of a more intellectual sort, we must recognise that a very
+large proportion of all the business of life must come to an end here.
+There is nothing in it that will stand the voyage across the great
+deep, or that can survive in the order of things to which we go. What
+is a man to do in another world, supposing there is another world,
+where ledgers and mills are out of date? Or what has a scholar or
+scientist to do in a state of things where there is no place for
+dictionaries and grammars, for acute criticism, or for a careful
+scientific research?
+
+Physical science, linguistic knowledge, political wisdom, will be
+antiquated. The poetry which glorifies afresh and interprets the
+present will have lost its meaning. Half the problems that torture us
+here will cease to have existence, and most of the other half will
+have been solved by simple change of position. 'Whether there be
+tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish
+away'; and it becomes us all to bethink ourselves whether there is
+anything in our lives that we can carry away when all that is 'of the
+earth earthy' has sunk into nothingness.
+
+II. What we must take.
+
+We must take _ourselves_. It is the same 'he' who goes 'naked as
+he came'; it is the same 'he' who 'came from his mother's womb,' and
+is 'born again' as it were into a new life, only 'he' has by his
+earthly life been developed and revealed. The plant has flowered and
+fruited. What was mere potentiality has become fact. There is now
+fixed character. The transient possessions, relationships, and
+occupations of the earthly life are gone, but the man that they have
+made is there. And in the character there are predominant habits which
+insist upon having their sway, and a memory of which, as we may
+believe, there is written indelibly all the past. Whatever death may
+strip from us, there is no reason to suppose that it touches the
+consciousness and personal identity, or the prevailing set and
+inclination of our characters. And if we do indeed pass into another
+life 'not in entire forgetfulness, and not in utter nakedness,' but
+carrying a perfected memory and clothed in a garment woven of all our
+past actions, there needs no more to bring about a solemn and
+continuous act of judgment.
+
+III. What we may take.
+
+'Their works do follow them.' These are the words of the Spirit
+concerning 'the dead who die in the Lord.' We need not fear marring
+the great truth that 'not by works of righteousness but by His mercy
+He saved us,' if we firmly grasp the large assurance which this text
+blessedly contains. A Christian man's works are perpetual in the
+measure in which they harmonise with the divine will, in the measure
+they have eternal consequences in himself whatever they may have on
+others. If we live opening our minds and hearts to the influx of the
+divine power 'that worketh in us both to will and to do of His good
+pleasure,' then we may be humbly sure that these 'works' are eternal;
+and though they will never constitute the ground of our acceptance,
+they will never fail to secure 'a great recompence of reward.' To many
+a humble saint there will be a moment of wondering thankfulness when
+he sees these his 'children whom God hath given him' clustered round
+him, and has to say, 'Lord, when saw I Thee naked, or in prison, and
+visited Thee?' There will be many an apocalypse of grateful surprise
+in the revelations of the heavens. We remember Milton's noble
+explanation of these great words which may well silence our feeble
+attempts to enforce them--
+
+ 'Thy works and alms and all thy good endeavour
+ Stood not behind, nor in the grave were trod,
+ But as faith pointed with her golden rod,
+ Followed them up to joy and bliss for ever.'
+
+So then, life here and yonder will for the Christian soul be one
+continuous whole, only that there, while 'their works do follow them,'
+'they rest from their labours.'
+
+
+
+FINIS CORONAT OPUS
+
+'Better is the end of a thing than the beginning.'--ECCLES. vii. 8.
+
+
+This Book of Ecclesiastes is the record of a quest after the chief
+good. The Preacher tries one thing after another, and tells his
+experiences. Amongst these are many blunders. It is the final lesson
+which he would have us learn, not the errors through which he reached
+it. 'The conclusion of the whole matter' is what he would commend to
+us, and to it he cleaves his way through a number of bitter
+exaggerations and of partial truths and of unmingled errors. The text
+is one of a string of paradoxical sayings, some of them very true and
+beautiful, some of them doubtful, but all of them the kind of things
+which used-up men are wont to say--the salt which is left in the pool
+when the tide is gone down. The text is the utterance of a wearied man
+who has had so many disappointments, and seen so many fair beginnings
+overclouded, and so many ships going out of port with flying flags and
+foundering at sea, that he thinks nothing good till it is ended;
+little worth beginning--rest and freedom from all external cares and
+duties best; and, best of all, to be dead, and have done with the
+whole coil. Obviously, 'the end of a thing' here is the parallel to
+'the day of death' in verse 1, which is there preferred to 'the day of
+one's birth.' That is the godless, worn-out worlding's view of the
+matter, which is infinitely sad, and absolutely untrue.
+
+But from another point of view there is a truth in these words. The
+life which is lived for God, which is rooted in Christ, a life of
+self-denial, of love, of purity, of strenuous 'pressing towards the
+mark,' is better in its 'end' than in its 'beginning.' To such a life
+we are all called, and it is possible for each. May my poor words help
+some of us to make it ours.
+
+I. Then our life has an end.
+
+It is hard for any of us to realise this in the midst of the rush and
+pressure of daily duty; and it is not altogether wholesome to think
+much about it; but it is still more harmful to put it out of our
+sight, as so many of us do, and to go on habitually as if there would
+never come a time when we shall cease to be where we have been so
+long, and when there will no more arise the daily calls to transitory
+occupations. The thought of the certainty and nearness of that end has
+often become a stimulus to wild, sensuous living, as the history of
+the relaxation of morality in pestilences, and in times when war
+stalked through the land, has abundantly shown. 'Let us eat and drink,
+for tomorrow we die,' is plainly a way of reasoning that appeals to
+the average man. But the entire forgetfulness that there is an end is
+no less harmful, and is apt to lead to over-indulgence in sensuous
+desires as the other extreme. Perhaps the young need more especially
+to be recalled to the thought of the 'end' because they are more
+especially likely to forget it, and because it is specially worth
+their while to remember it. They have still the long stretch before
+the 'end' before them, to make of it what they will. Whereas for us
+who are further on in the course, there is less time and opportunity
+to shape our path with a view to its close, and to those of us in old
+age, there is but little need to preach remembrance of what has come
+so close to us. It is to the young man that the Preacher proffers his
+final advice, to 'rejoice in his health, and to walk in the ways of
+his heart, and in the sight of his eyes,' but withal to know that 'for
+these God will bring him into judgment.'
+
+And in that counsel is involved the thought that 'the end which is
+better than the beginning' is neither old age, with its limitations
+and compulsory abstinences, nor death, which is, as the dreary creed
+of the book in its central portions believes it to be, the close of
+all things, but, beyond these, the state in which men will reap as
+they have sown, and inherit what they have earned. It is that
+condition which gives all its importance to death--the porter who
+opens the door into a future life of recompence.
+
+II. The end will, in many respects, not be better than the beginning.
+
+Put side by side the infant and the old man. Think of the undeveloped
+strength, the smooth cheek, the ruddy complexion, the rejoicing in
+physical well-being, of the one, with the failing senses, the
+tottering limbs, the lowered vitality, the many pains and aches, of
+the other. In these respects the end is worse than the beginning. Or
+go a step further onwards in life, and think of youth, with its unworn
+energy, and the wearied longing for rest which comes at the end; of
+youth, with its quick, open receptiveness for all impressions, and the
+horny surface of callousness which has overgrown the mind of the old;
+of youth, with its undeveloped powers and endless possibilities, which
+in the old have become rigid and fixed; of youth, with the rich gift
+before it of a continent of time, which in the old has been washed
+away by the ocean, till there is but a crumbling bank still to stand
+on; of youth, with its wealth of hopes, and of the hopes of the old,
+which are solemn ventures, few and scanty--and then say if the end is
+not worse than the beginning.
+
+And if we go further, and think of death as the end, is it not in a
+very real and terrible sense, loss, loss? It is loss to be taken out
+of the world, to 'leave the warm precincts and the cheerful day,' to
+lose friends and lovers, and to be banned into a dreary land. Yet,
+further, the thought of the end as being a state of retribution
+strikes upon all hearts as being solemn and terrible.
+
+III. Yet the end may be better.
+
+The sensuous indulgence which Ecclesiastes preaches in its earlier
+portions will never lead to such an end. It breeds disgust of life, as
+the examples of in all ages, and today, abundantly shows. Epicurean
+selfishness leads to weariness of all effort and work. If we are
+unwise enough to make either of these our guides in life, the only
+desirable end will be the utter cessation of being and consciousness.
+
+But there is a better sense in which this paradoxical saying is simple
+truth, and that sense is one which it is possible for us all to
+realise. What sort of end would that be, the brightness of which would
+far outshine the joy when a man-child is born into the world? Would it
+not be a birth into a better life than that which fills and often
+disturbs the 'threescore years and ten' here? Would it not be an end
+to a course in which all our nature would be fully developed and all
+opportunities of growth and activity had been used to the full? which
+had secured all that we could possess? which had happy memories and
+calm hopes? Would it not be an end which brought with it communion
+with the Highest--joys that could never fade, activities that could
+never weary? Surely the Christian heaven is better than earth; and
+that heaven may be ours.
+
+That supreme and perfect end will be reached by us through faith in
+Christ, and through union by faith with Him. If we are joined to the
+Lord and are one with Him, our end in glory will be as much better
+than this our beginning on earth as the full glory of a summer's day
+transcends the fogs and frosts of dreary winter. 'The path of the just
+is as the shining light, which shineth more and more unto the perfect
+day.'
+
+If the end is not better than the beginning, it will be infinitely
+worse. Golden opportunities will be gone; wasted years will be
+irrevocable. Bright lights will be burnt out; sin will be graven on
+the memory; remorse will be bitter; evil habits which cannot be
+gratified will torment; a wearied soul, a darkened understanding, a
+rebellious heart, will make the end awfully, infinitely, always worse
+than the beginning. From all these Jesus Christ can save us; and, full
+as He fills the cup of life as we travel along the road, He keeps the
+best wine till the last, and makes 'the end of a thing better than the
+beginning.'
+
+
+
+MISUSED RESPITE
+
+'Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily,
+therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do
+evil'--ECCLES. viii. 11.
+
+
+When the Pharaoh of the Exodus saw there was respite, he hardened his
+heart. Abject in his fear before Moses, he was ready to promise
+anything; insolent in his pride, he swallows down his promises as soon
+as fear is eased, his repentance and his retractation of it combined
+to add new weights about his neck. He was but a conspicuous example of
+a universal fault. Every nation, I suppose, has its proverb scoffing
+at the contrast between the sick man's vow and the recovered man's
+sins. The bitter moralist of the Old Testament was sure not to let
+such an instance of man's inconceivable levity pass unnoticed. His
+settled habit of dragging to light the seamy side of human nature was
+sure to fall on this illustration of it as congenial food. He has
+wrapped up here in these curt, bitter words a whole theory of man's
+condition, of God's providence, of its abuse, and of the end to which
+it all tends.
+
+I. Note the delay in executing sentence.
+
+Every 'evil work' is already sentenced. 'He that believeth not,' said
+Christ, 'is condemned already'; and that is one case of a general
+truth. The text writes the sentence as passed, though the execution is
+for a time suspended. What is the underlying fact expressed by this
+metaphor? God's thorough knowledge of, and displeasure at, every evil.
+When one sees vile things done on earth, and no bolt coming out of the
+clear sky, it is not easy to believe that all the foulness is known to
+God; but His eye reaches further than He wills to stretch His arm. He
+sits a silent Onlooker and beholds; the silence does not argue
+indifference. The sentence is pronounced, but the execution is
+delayed. It is not wholly delayed, for there are consequences which
+immediately dog our evil deeds, and are, as it were, premonitions of a
+yet more complete penalty. But in the present order of things the
+connection between a man's evil-doing and suffering is, on the whole,
+slight, obscure, and partial. Evil triumphs; goodness not seldom
+suffers. If one thinks for a moment of the manifold evils of the
+world, which swathe it, as it were, in an atmosphere of woe--the wars,
+the slavery, the oppressions, the private sorrows--and then thinks
+that there is a God who lets all these go on from generation to
+generation, we seem to be in the presence of a mystery of mysteries.
+The Psalmist of old exclaimed in adoring wonder, 'Thy judgments are a
+great deep'; but the absence of His judgments seems to open a
+profounder abyss into which even the great mountains of His
+righteousness appear in danger of falling.
+
+II. The reasons for this delay.
+
+It is not only a mystery, but it is a 'mystery of love.' We can see
+but a little way into it, but we can see so far as to be sure that the
+apparent passivity of God, which looks like leaving evil to work its
+unhindered will, is the silence of a God who 'doth not willingly
+afflict,' and is 'slow to anger,' because He is perfect love.
+
+The ground of necessity for the delay in executing the sentence lies,
+partly, in the probationary character of this present life. If
+evil-doing was always followed by swift retribution, obedience would
+be only the obedience of fear, and God does not desire such obedience.
+It would be impossible that testing could go on at all if at every
+instant the whole of the consequences of our actions were being
+realised. Such a condition of things is unthinkable, and would be as
+confusing, in the moral sphere, as if harvest weather and spring
+weather were going on together. Again, the great reason why sentence
+against an evil work is not executed speedily lies in God's own heart,
+and His desire to win us to Himself by benefits. He does not seek
+enforced obedience; He neither desires our being wedded to evil, nor
+our being weighed upon by the consequences of our sin, and so He holds
+back His hand. It is to be remembered that He not merely does thus
+restrain the forthcoming of His hand of judgment, but, instead of it,
+puts forth a hand of blessing. He moves around us wooing us to
+Himself, and, in patience possessing His spirit, marks all our sins,
+but loves and blesses still. He gives us the vineyard, though we do
+not give Him the fruit. Still He is not angry, but sends His
+messengers, and we stone them. Still He waits: we go on heaping year
+upon year of rebellious forgetfulness, and no lightning flashes from
+His eye, no exclamation of wearied-out patience, comes from His lips,
+no rush of the sudden arrow from His long-stretched bow. The endless
+patience of God has no explanation but only this, that He loves us too
+well to leave any means untried to bring us to Him, and that He
+lingers round us to win our hearts. O rare and unspeakable love, the
+patient love of the patient God!
+
+III. The abuse of this delay.
+
+We have the knack of turning God's pure gifts into poison, and
+practise a devilish chemistry by which we distil venom from the
+flowers of Eden and the roses of the garden of God. I don't suppose
+that to many men the respite which marks God's dealing with them
+actually tends to doubts of His righteousness, or of His power, or of
+His being. We have evidence enough of these; and the apparently
+counter evidence, arising from the impunity of evil-doers, is fairly
+enough laid aside by our moral instincts and consciousness, and by the
+consideration that the mighty sweep of God's providence is too great
+for us to decide on the whole circle by the small portion of the
+circumference which we have seen. But what most men do is simply that
+they permit impunity to deaden their sense of right and wrong, and go
+on in their course without any serious thought of God's blessings, to
+jostle Him out of their mind; they _'despise the riches of His
+long-suffering goodness,'_ and never suffer it to _'lead them to
+repentance.'_ To the unthinking minds of most of us, the long
+continuance of impunity lulls us into a dream of its perpetuity. Man's
+godless ingratitude is as deep a mystery as is God's loving patience.
+It is strange that, with such constant failure of His love to win, God
+should still persevere in it. For more than seventy times seven He
+persists in forgiving the rebellious child who sins against Him, and
+for more than seventy times seven the child persists in the abuse of
+the Father's love, which still remains-an abuse of sin above all sins.
+
+IV. The end of the delay.
+
+The sentence is passed. It is impossible that it should not be
+executed. When God has done all, and sees that the point of
+hopelessness is reached, or when the time has for other reasons come,
+then He lets the sentence take effect. He kept back the destroying
+angels from Sodom, but He sent them forth at last. There is a point in
+the history of nations and of men when iniquity is 'full,' and when
+God sees that it is best, on world-wide grounds or personal ones, to
+end it. So there come for nations and for individuals crises; and the
+law for the divine working is, 'A short work will the Lord make on the
+earth.' For long years Noah was building the ark, and exposed to the
+scoffs of a generation whose sentence had been pronounced and not yet
+executed; but the day came when he entered into its covert, and 'the
+flood came and destroyed them all.' For generations He would fain have
+gathered the people of Jerusalem to His bosom 'as a hen gathereth her
+chickens under her wings, and they would not'; but the day came when
+the Roman soldiers cast their torches into the beautiful house where
+their fathers had praised Him, and sinned against Him, and it was left
+unto them desolate. Let us not be high-minded nor victims of our
+levity and inconsiderateness, but fear.
+
+Let us remember too that the intensity of the execution is aggravated
+by all the sins committed during the delay. By them we 'treasure wrath
+against the day of wrath.' He says to His angels at last 'Now,' and
+the sword falls, and justice is done. 'The mills of God grind slowly,
+but they grind exceeding small.' The sum of the whole matter is, every
+evil of ours is sentenced already; the punishment is delayed for our
+sins, and because Christ has died. God is wooing our hearts, and
+trying to win us to love Him by the holding back of the sentence which
+we are daily abusing. Shall we not accept His forbearance and take His
+gifts as tokens of the patient tenderness of His heart? Or are we to
+be like 'the brutes that perish,' knowing neither the hand that feeds
+them, nor the hand that kills them. The delay in rendering 'the just
+recompence of reward' only aggravates its weight when it falls. As in
+some levers, the slower the motion, the greater the force of the lift.
+
+
+
+FENCES AND SERPENTS
+
+'... Whoso breaketh an hedge, a serpent shall bite him.'--ECCLES. x.
+8.
+
+
+What is meant here is, probably, not such a hedge as we are accustomed
+to see, but a dry-stone wall, or, perhaps, an earthen embankment, in
+the crevices of which might lurk a snake to sting the careless hand.
+The connection and purpose of the text are somewhat obscure. It is one
+of a string of proverb-like sayings which all seem to be illustrations
+of the one thought that every kind of work has its own appropriate and
+peculiar peril. So, says the Preacher, if a man is digging a pit, the
+sides of it may cave in and he may go down. If he is pulling down a
+wall he may get stung. If he is working in a quarry there may be a
+fall of rock. If he is a woodman the tree he is felling may crush him.
+What then? Is the inference to be, Sit still and do nothing, because
+you may get hurt whatever you do? By no means. The writer of this book
+hates idleness very nearly as much as he does what he calls 'folly,'
+and his inference is stated in the next verse--'Wisdom is profitable
+to direct.' That is to say, since all work has its own dangers, work
+warily, and with your brains as well as your muscles, and do not put
+your hand into the hollow in the wall, until you have looked to see
+whether there are any snakes in it. Is that very wholesome maxim of
+prudence all that is meant to be learned? I think not. The previous
+clause, at all events, embodies a well-known metaphor of the Old
+Testament. 'He that diggeth a pit shall fall into it,' often occurs as
+expressing the retribution in kind that comes down on the cunning
+plotter against other men's prosperity, and the conclusion that wisdom
+suggests in that application of the sentence is, 'Dig judiciously,'
+but 'Do not dig at all.' And so in my text the 'wall' may stand for
+the limitations and boundary-lines of our lives, and the inference
+that wisdom suggests in that application of the saying is not 'Pull
+down judiciously,' but 'Keep the fence up, and be sure you keep on the
+right side of it.' For any attempt to pull it down--which being
+interpreted is, to transgress the laws of life which God has
+enjoined--is sure to bring out the hissing snake with its poison.
+
+Now it is in that aspect that I want to look at the words before us.
+
+I. First of all, let us take that thought which underlies my
+text--that all life is given us rigidly walled up.
+
+The first thing that the child learns is, that it must not do what it
+likes. The last lesson that the old man has to learn is, you must do
+what you ought. And between these two extremes of life we are always
+making attempts to treat the world as an open common, on which we may
+wander at our will. And before we have gone many steps, some sort of
+keeper or other meets us and says to us, 'Trespassers, back again to
+the road!' Life is rigidly hedged in and limited. To live as you like
+is the prerogative of a brute. To live as you ought, and to recognise
+and command by obeying the laws and limitations stamped upon our very
+nature and enjoined by our circumstances, is the freedom and the glory
+of a man. There are limitations, I say--fences on all sides. Men put
+up their fences; and they are often like the wretched wooden hoardings
+that you sometimes see limiting the breadth of a road. But in regard
+to these conventional limitations and regulations, which own no higher
+authority or lawgiver than society and custom, you must make up your
+mind even more certainly than in regard of loftier laws, that if you
+meddle with them, there will be plenty of serpents coming out to hiss
+and bite. No man that defies the narrow maxims and petty restrictions
+of conventional ways, and sets at nought the opinions of the people
+round about him, but must make up his mind for backbiting and slander
+and opposition of all sorts. It is the price that we pay for obeying
+at first hand the laws of God and caring nothing for the
+conventionalities of men.
+
+But apart from that altogether, let me just remind you, in half a
+dozen sentences, of the various limitations or fences which hedge up
+our lives on every side. There are the obligations which we owe, and
+the relations in which we stand, to the outer world, the laws of
+physical life, and all that touches the external and the material.
+There are the relations in which we stand, and the obligations which
+we owe, to ourselves. And God has so made us as that obviously large
+tracts of every man's nature are given to him on purpose to be
+restrained, curbed, coerced, and sometimes utterly crushed and
+extirpated. God gives us our impulses under lock and key. All our
+animal desires, all our natural tendencies, are held on condition that
+we exercise control over them, and keep them well within the rigidly
+marked limits which He has laid down, and which we can easily find
+out. There are, further, the relations in which we stand, and the
+obligations and limitations, therefore, under which we come, to the
+people round about us. High above them all, and in some sense
+including them all, but loftier than these, there is the
+all-comprehending relation in which we stand to God, who is the
+fountain of all obligations, the source and aim of all duty, who
+encompasses us on every side, and whose will makes the boundary walls
+within which alone it is safe for a man to live.
+
+We sometimes foolishly feel that a life thus hedged up, limited by
+these high boundaries on either side, must be uninteresting,
+monotonous, or unfree. It is not so. The walls are blessings, like the
+parapet on a mountain road, that keeps the travellers from toppling
+over the face of the cliff. They are training-walls, as our
+hydro-graphical engineers talk about, which, built in the bed of a
+river, wholesomely confine its waters and make a good scour which
+gives life, instead of letting them vaguely wander and stagnate across
+great fields of mud. Freedom consists in keeping willingly within the
+limits which God has traced, and anything else is not freedom but
+licence and rebellion, and at bottom servitude of the most abject
+type.
+
+II. So, secondly, note that every attempt to break down the
+limitations brings poison into the life.
+
+We live in a great automatic system which, by its own operation,
+largely avenges every breach of law. I need not remind you, except in
+a word, of the way in which the transgression of the plain physical
+laws stamped upon our constitutions avenges itself; but the certainty
+with which disease dogs all breaches of the laws of health is but a
+type in the lower and material universe of the far higher and more
+solemn certainty with which 'the soul that sinneth, it shall die.'
+Wherever a man sets himself against any of the laws of this material
+universe, they make short work of him. We command them, as I said, by
+obeying them; and the difference between the obedience and the breach
+of them is the difference between the engineer standing on his engine
+and the wretch that is caught by it as it rushes over the rails. But
+that is but a parable of the higher thing which I want to speak to you
+about.
+
+The grosser forms of transgression of the plain laws of temperance,
+abstinence, purity, bring with them, in like manner, a visible and
+palpable punishment in the majority of cases. Whoso pulls down the
+wall of temperance, a serpent will bite him. Trembling hands, broken
+constitutions, ruined reputations, vanished ambitions, wasted lives,
+poverty, shame, and enfeebled will, death--these are the serpents that
+bite, in many cases, the transgressor. I have a man in my eye at this
+moment that used to sit in one of these pews, who came into Manchester
+a promising young man, a child of many prayers, with the ball at his
+foot, in one of your great warehouses, the only hope of his house,
+professedly a Christian. He began to tamper with the wall. First a
+tiny little bit of stone taken out that did not show the daylight
+through; then a little bigger, and a bigger. And the serpent struck
+its fangs into him, and if you saw him now, he is a shambling wreck,
+outside of society, and, as we sometimes tremblingly think, beyond
+hope. Young men! 'whoso breaketh an hedge, a serpent shall bite him.'
+
+In like manner there are other forms of 'sins of the flesh avenged in
+kind,' which I dare not speak about more plainly here. I see many
+young men in my congregation, many strangers in this great city,
+living, I suppose, in lodgings, and therefore without many restraints.
+If you were to take a pair of compasses and place one leg of them down
+at the Free Trade Hall, and take a circle of half a mile round there,
+you would get a cavern of rattlesnakes. You know what I mean. Low
+theatres, low music-halls, casinos, haunts of yet viler sorts--there
+the snakes are, hissing and writhing and ready to bite. Do not 'put
+your hand on the hole of the asp.' Take care of books, pictures,
+songs, companions that would lead you astray. Oh for a voice to stand
+at some doors that I know in Manchester, and peal this text into the
+ears of the fools, men and women, that go in there!
+
+I heard only this week of one once in a good position in this city,
+and in early days, I believe, a member of my own congregation, begging
+in rags from door to door. And the reason was, simply, the wall had
+been pulled down and the serpent had struck. It always does; not with
+such fatal external effects always, but be ye sure of this, 'God is
+not mocked; "whatsoever a man," or a woman either, "soweth, that shall
+he also reap."' For remember that there are other ways of pulling down
+walls than these gross and palpable transgressions with the body; and
+there are other sorts of retributions which come with unerring
+certainty besides those that can be taken notice of by others. I do
+not want to dwell upon these at any length, but let me just remind you
+of one or two of them.
+
+Some serpents' bites inflame, some paralyse; and one or other of these
+two things--either an inflamed conscience or a palsied conscience--is
+the result of all wrongdoing. I do not know which is the worst. There
+are men and women now in this chapel, sitting listening to me, perhaps
+half interested, without the smallest suspicion that I am talking
+about them. The serpent's bite has led to the torpor of their
+consciences. Which is the worse--to loathe my sin and yet to find its
+slimy coils round about me, so that I cannot break it, or to have got
+to like it and to be perfectly comfortable in it, and to have no
+remonstrance within when I do it? Be sure of this, that every
+transgression and disobedience acts immediately upon the conscience of
+the doer, sometimes to stir that conscience into agonies of gnawing
+remorse, more often to lull it into a fatal slumber.
+
+I do not speak of the retributions which we heap upon ourselves in
+loading our memories with errors and faults, in polluting them often
+with vile imaginations, or in laying up there a lifelong series of
+actions, none of which have ever had a trace of reference to God in
+them. I do not speak, except in a sentence, of the retribution which
+comes from the habit of evil which weighs upon men, and makes it all
+but impossible for them ever to shake off their sin. I do not speak,
+except in a sentence, of the perverted relations to God, the
+incapacity of knowing Him, the disregard, and even sometimes the
+dislike, of the thought of Him which steal across the heart of the man
+that lives in evil and sin; but I put all into two words--every sin
+that I do tells upon myself, inasmuch as its virus passes into my
+blood as _guilt_ and as _habit_. And then I remind you of
+what you say you believe, that beyond this world there lies the solemn
+judgment-seat of God, where you and I have to give account of our
+deeds. O brother, be sure of this, 'whoso breaketh an hedge'--here and
+now, and yonder also--'a serpent shall bite him'!
+
+That is as far as my text carries me. It has nothing more to say. Am I
+to shut the book and have done? There is only one system that has
+anything more to say, and that is the gospel of Jesus Christ.
+
+III. And so, passing from my text, I have to say, lastly, All the
+poison may be got out of your veins if you like.
+
+Our Lord used this very same metaphor under a different aspect, and
+with a different historical application, when He said, 'As Moses
+lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, so must the Son of Man be
+lifted up, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have
+eternal life.'
+
+There is Christ's idea of the condition of this world of ours--a camp
+of men lying bitten by serpents and drawing near to death. What I have
+been speaking about, in perhaps too abstract terms, is the condition
+of each one of us. It is hard to get people, when they are gathered by
+the hundred to listen to a sermon flung out in generalities, to
+realise it. If I could get you one by one, and 'buttonhole' you; and
+instead of the plural 'you' use the singular 'thou,' perhaps I could
+reach you. But let me ask you to try and realise each for himself that
+this serpent bite, as the issue of pulling down the wall, is true
+about each soul in this place, and that Christ endorsed the
+representation. How are we to get this poison out of the blood? Reform
+your ways? Yes; I say that too; but reforming the life will deliver
+from the poison in the character, when you cure hydrophobia by washing
+the patient's skin, and not till then. It is all very well to repaper
+your dining-rooms, but it is very little good doing that if the
+drainage is wrong. It _is_ the drainage that is wrong with us
+all. A man cannot reform himself down to the bottom of his sinful
+being. If he could, it does not touch the past. That remains the same.
+If he could, it does not affect his relation to God. Repentance--if it
+were possible apart from the softening influence of faith in Jesus
+Christ--repentance alone would not solve the problem. So far as men
+can see, and so far as all human systems have declared, 'What I have
+written I have written.' There is no erasing it. The irrevocable past
+stands stereotyped for ever. Then comes in this message of forgiveness
+and cleansing, which is the very heart of all that we preachers have
+to say, and has been spoken to most of you so often that it is almost
+impossible to invest it with any kind of freshness or power. But once
+more I have to preach to you that Christ has received into His own
+inmost life and self the whole gathered consequences of a world's sin;
+and by the mystery of His sympathy, and the reality of His mysterious
+union with us men, He, the sinless Son of God, has been made sin for
+us, that we might be made the righteousness of God in Him. The brazen
+serpent lifted on the pole was in the likeness of the serpent whose
+poison slew, but there was no poison in it. Christ has come, the
+sinless Son of God, for you and me. He has died on the Cross, the
+Sacrifice for every man's sin, that every man's wound might be healed,
+and the poison cast out of his veins. He has bruised the malignant,
+black head of the snake with His wounded heel; and because He has been
+wounded, we are healed of our wounds. For sin and death launched their
+last dart at Him, and, like some venomous insect that can sting once
+and then must die, they left their sting in His wounded heart, and
+have none for them that put their trust in Him.
+
+So, dear brother, here is the simple condition--namely, faith. One
+look of the languid eye of the poisoned man, howsoever bloodshot and
+dim it might be, and howsoever nearly veiled with the film of death,
+was enough to make him whole. The look of our consciously sinful souls
+to that dear Christ that has died for us will take away the guilt, the
+power, the habit, the love of evil; and, instead of blood saturated
+with the venom of sin, there will be in our veins the Spirit of life
+in Christ, which will 'make us free from the law of sin and death.'
+'Look unto Him and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth!'
+
+
+
+THE WAY TO THE CITY
+
+'The labour of the foolish wearieth every one of them, because he
+knoweth not how to go to the city.'--ECCLES. x. 15.
+
+
+On the surface this seems to be merely a piece of homely, practical
+sagacity, conjoined with one of the bitter things which Ecclesiastes
+is fond of saying about those whom he calls 'fools.' It seems to
+repeat, under another metaphor, the same idea which has been presented
+in a previous verse, where we read: 'If the iron be blunt, and he do
+not whet the edge, then must he put to more strength; but wisdom is
+profitable to direct.' That is to say, skill is better than strength;
+brain saves muscle; better sharpen your axe than put yourself into a
+perspiration, hitting fierce blows with a blunt one. The prerogative
+of wisdom is to guide brute force. And so in my text the same general
+idea comes under another figure. Immense effort may end in nothing but
+tired feet if the traveller does not know his road. A man lost in the
+woods may run till he drops, and find himself at night in the place
+from which he started in the morning. The path must be known, and the
+aim clear, if any good is to come of effort.
+
+That phrase, 'how to go to the city,' seems to be a kind of proverbial
+comparison for anything that is very plain and conspicuous, just as
+our forefathers used to say about any obvious truth, that it was 'as
+plain as the road to London town.' The road to the capital is sure to
+be a well-marked one, and he must be a fool indeed who cannot see
+that. So our text, though on the surface, as I say, is simply a
+sarcasm and a piece of homely, practical sagacity, yet, like almost
+all the sayings in this Book of Ecclesiastes, it has a deeper meaning
+than appears on the surface; and may be applied in higher and more
+important directions. It carries with it large truths, and enshrines
+in a vivid metaphor bitter experiences which, I suppose, we can all
+confirm.
+
+I. We consider, first, the toil that tires.
+
+'The labour wearies every one of them.' The word translated 'labour'
+seems to carry with it both the idea of effort and of trouble. Or to
+recur to a familiar distinction in modern English, the word really
+covers both the ground of work and of worry. And it is a sad and
+solemn thought that a word with that double element in it should be
+the one which is most truly applicable to the efforts of a large
+majority of men. I suppose there never was a time in the world's
+history when life went so fast as it does in these great centres of
+civilisation and commerce in which you and I live. And it is awful to
+have to think that the great mass of it all ends in nothing else but
+tired limbs and exhaustion. That is a truth to be verified by
+experience, and I am bold to believe that every man and woman in this
+chapel now can say more or less distinctly 'Amen!' to the assertion
+that every life, except a distinctly and supremely religious one, is
+worry and work without adequate satisfying result, and with no lasting
+issue but exhaustion.
+
+Let us begin at the bottom. For instance, take a man who has avowedly
+flung aside the restraints of right and wrong and conscience, and does
+things habitually that he knows to be wrong. Every sin is a blunder as
+well as a crime. No man who aims at an end through the smoke of hell
+gets the end that he aims at. Or if he does, he gets something that
+takes all the gilt off the gingerbread, and all the sweetness out of
+the success. They put a very evil-tasting ingredient into spirits of
+wine to prevent its being drunk. The cup that sin reaches to a man,
+though the wine moveth itself aright and is very pleasant to look at
+before being tasted, cheats with _methylated_ spirits. Men and
+women take more pains and trouble to damn themselves than ever they do
+to have their souls saved. The end of all work, which begins with
+tossing conscience on one side, is simply this--'The labour of the
+foolish wearieth every one of them.'
+
+Take a step higher--a respectable, well-to-do Manchester man,
+successful in business. He has made it his aim to build up a large
+concern, and has succeeded. He has a fine house, carriages,
+greenhouses; he has 'J.P.' to his name; he stands high in credit and
+on Change. His name is one that gives respectability to anything that
+it is connected with. Has he 'come to the city'? Has he got what he
+thought he would get when he began his career? He has succeeded in his
+immediate and smaller purpose; has that immediate and smaller purpose
+succeeded in bringing him what he thought it would bring him? Or has
+he fallen a victim to those--
+
+ 'juggling fiends ...
+ That palter with us in a double sense;
+ That keep the word of promise to the ear,
+ And break it to the hope?'
+
+They tell us that if you put down in one column the value of the ore
+that has been extracted from all the Australian gold-mines, and in
+another the amount that it has cost to get it, the latter sum will
+exceed the former. There are plenty of people in Manchester who have
+put more down into the pit from which they dig their wealth than ever
+they will get out of it. And their labour, too, leaves a very dark and
+empty aching centre in their lives, 'and wearieth every one of them.'
+And so I might go the whole round. We students, so long as our pursuit
+of knowledge has not in it as supreme, directing motive, and ultimate
+aim and issue, the glory and the service of God, come under the lash
+of the same condemnation as those grosser and lower forms of life of
+which I have been speaking. But wherever we look, if there be not in
+the heart and in the life a supreme regard to God and a communion with
+Him, then this characteristic is common to all the courses, that,
+whilst they may each meet some immediate and partial necessity of our
+natures, none of them is adequate for the whole circumference of a
+man's being, nor any of them able, during the whole duration of that
+being, to be his satisfaction and his rest. Therefore, I say, all
+toil, however successful to the view of a shorter range of vision, and
+however noble--excluding the noblest of all--all toil that ends only
+in securing that which perishes with the using, or that which we leave
+behind us here when we pass hence, is condemned for folly and labour
+that wearies the men who are fools enough to surrender themselves to
+it.
+
+I need not remind you of the wonderful variety of metaphor under which
+that threadbare thought, which yet it is so hard for us to believe and
+make operative in our lives, is represented to us in Scripture. Just
+let me recall one or two of them in the briefest way. 'Why do ye spend
+your money for that which is not bread, and your labour for that which
+profiteth not?' 'They have hewn for themselves cisterns, broken
+cisterns that can hold no water.' 'Their webs shall not become
+garments.' That may want a word of explanation. The metaphor is this.
+You are all like spiders spinning carefully and diligently your web.
+There is not substance enough in it to make a coat out of. You will
+never cover yourselves with the product of your own brains or your own
+efforts. There is no clothing in the spider's webs of a godless life.
+
+Ah! brother, all these earthly aims which some of my friends listening
+to me now have for the _sole_ aims of their lives, are as foolish
+and as inadequate to accomplish that which is sought for by them, as
+it would be to seek to quench raging thirst by lifting to the lips a
+golden cup that is empty. Some of us have a whole sideboard full of
+such, and vary our pursuits according to inclination and task. Some of
+us have only one such, but they are all empty, and the lip is parched
+after the cup has been lifted to it as it was before.
+
+II. And so, consider now, secondly, the foolish ignorance that makes
+the toil tiresome.
+
+The metaphor of my text says that the reason why the 'fool' is so
+wearied after the day's march is that he does not in the morning
+settle where he is going, and how he is to get there; and so, having
+started to go nowhither, he has got where he started for. He 'does not
+know how to go to the city'--which, being translated into plain and
+unmetaphorical English, is just this, that many men wreck their lives
+for want of a clear sight of their true aim, and of the way to secure
+it.
+
+There is nothing more tragical than the absence, in the great bulk of
+men, of anything like deliberate, definite views as to their aim in
+life, and the course to be taken to secure it. There are two things
+obviously necessary for success in any enterprise. One is, that there
+shall be the most definite and clear conception of what is aimed at;
+and the other, that there shall be a wisely considered plan to get at
+it. Unless there be these, if you go at random, running a little way
+for a moment in this direction, and then heading about and going in
+the other, you cannot expect to get to the goal.
+
+Now, what I want to ask some of my friends here is, Did you ever give
+ten deliberate minutes to try to face for yourselves, and put into
+plain words, what you are living for, and how you mean to secure it?
+Of course I know that you have given thought and planning in plenty to
+the nearer aims, without which material life cannot be lived at all. I
+do not suppose that anybody here is chargeable with not having thought
+enough about how to get on in business, or in their chosen walk of
+life. It is not that kind of aim which I mean at all; but it is a
+point beyond it that I want to press upon you. You are like men who
+would carefully victual a ship and take the best information for their
+guide as to what course to lie, and had never thought what they were
+going to do when they got to the port. So you say, 'I am going to be
+such-and-such a thing.' Well, what then? 'Well, I am going to lay
+myself out for success.' Be it commercial, be it intellectual, be it
+social, be it in the sphere of the affections, or whatever it may be.
+Well, what then? 'Well, then I am going to advance in material
+prosperity, I hope, or in wisdom, or to be surrounded by loving faces
+of children and those that are dear to me.' What then? 'Then I am
+going to die.' What then?
+
+It is not till you get to that last question, and have faced it and
+answered it, that you can be said to have taken the whole sweep of the
+circumstances into view, and regulated your course according to the
+dictates of common sense and right reason. And a terribly large number
+of us live with careful adaptation of means to ends in regard of all
+the smaller and more immediately to be realised aims of life, but have
+never faced the larger question which reduces all these smaller aims
+to insignificance. The simple child's interrogation which in the
+well-known ballad ripped the tinsel off the skeleton, and showed war
+in its hideousness, strips many of your lives of all pretence to be
+reasonable. 'What good came of it at the last?' Can you answer the
+question that the infant lips asked, and say, 'This good will come of
+it at last. That I shall have God for my own, and Jesus Christ in my
+heart'?
+
+Brother! if I could only get you to this point, that you would take
+half an hour now to think over what you ought to be, and to ask
+yourself whether your aims in life correspond to what your aims should
+be, I should have done more than I am afraid I shall do with some of
+you. The naturalist can tell when he picks up a skeleton something of
+the habits and the element of the creature to which it belonged. If it
+has a hollow _sternum_ he knows it is meant to fly. On your
+nature is impressed unmistakably that your destiny is not to creep,
+but to soar. Not in vain does the Westminster Catechism lay the
+foundation of everything in this, the prime question for all men,
+'What is the chief end of man?' Ask that, and do not rest till you
+have answered it.
+
+Then there is another idea connected with this ignorance of my
+text--viz. that it is the result of folly. Now the words 'folly' and
+'foolish' and 'foolishness,' and their opposites, 'wisdom' and 'wise,'
+in this Book of Ecclesiastes, as in the Book of Proverbs, do not mean
+merely dull stupidity intellectually, which is a thing for which a man
+is to be pitied rather than to be blamed, but they always carry
+besides the idea of intellectual defect, also the idea of moral
+obliquity. 'The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom'; and,
+conversely, the absence of that fear is the foundation of that which
+this writer stigmatises as 'folly' He is not merely sneering at men
+with small brains and little judgments. There may be plenty of us who
+are so, and yet are wise unto salvation and possessed of a far higher
+wisdom than that of this world. But he tells us that so strangely
+intertwined are the intellectual and moral parts of our nature, that
+wheresoever there is the obscuration of the latter there is sure to be
+the perversion of the former, and the man knows not 'how to go to the
+city' because he is 'foolish.'
+
+That is to say, you go wrong in your judgment about your conduct
+because you have gone wrong morally. And your blunders about life, and
+your ignorance of its true end and aim, and your mistakes as to how to
+secure happiness and blessedness, are your own faults, and are owing
+to the aversion of your nature from that which is highest and noblest,
+even God and His service. Therefore you are not only to be pitied
+because you are out of the road, but to be blamed because you have
+darkened the eyes of your mind by loving the darkness rather than the
+light. And you 'do not know how to go to the city,' because you do not
+want to go to the city, and would rather huddle here in the
+wilderness, and live upon its poor supplies, than pass within the
+golden gates. My brethren! the folly which blinds a man to his true
+aim and mission in life is a folly which has in it the darker aspect
+of sin, and is punishable as such.
+
+III. Lastly, note the plain path which the foolish miss.
+
+He 'does not know how to go to the city.' What on earth will he be
+able to see if he cannot see that broad highway, beaten and white,
+stretching straight before him, over hill and dale, and going right to
+the gates? A man must be a fool who cannot find the way to London.
+
+The principles of moral conduct are trite and obvious. It is plain
+that it is better to be good than bad. It is better to be unselfish
+than selfish. It is better not to live for things that perish, seeing
+that we are going to last for ever. It is better not to make the flesh
+our master here, seeing that the spirit will have to live without the
+flesh some day. It is better to get into training for the world to
+coma, seeing that we are all drifting thither. All these things are
+plain and obvious.
+
+Man's destiny for God is unmistakable. 'Whose image and superscription
+hath it?' said Christ about the coin. 'Caesar's!' 'Then give it to
+Caesar.' Whose image and superscription hath my heart, this restless
+heart of mine, this spirit that wanders on through space and time,
+homeless and comfortless, until it can grasp the Eternal? Who are you
+meant for? God! And every fibre of your nature has a voice to say so
+to you if you listen to it. So, then, a godless life such as some of
+you, my hearers, are contentedly living, ignores facts that are most
+patent to every man's experience. And while before you, huge 'as a
+mountain, open, palpable,' are the commonplaces and undeniable
+verities which declare that every man who is not a God-fearing man is
+a fool, you admit them all, and, bowing your heads in reverence, let
+them all go over you and produce no effect.
+
+The road is clearer than ever since Jesus Christ came. He has shown us
+the city, for He has brought life and immortality to light by the
+Gospel. He has shown us the road, for His life is the pattern of all
+that men ought to aim at and to be. The motto of the eternal Son of
+God, if I may venture upon such a metaphor, is like the motto of the
+heir-apparent of the English throne, 'I serve.' Lo! 'I come to do Thy
+will'--and that is the only word which will make a human life peaceful
+and strong and beautiful. In the presence of His radiant and solitary
+perfection, men no longer need to wonder, What is the ideal to which
+conduct and character should be conformed? And Jesus Christ has come
+to make it possible to go to the city, by that cross on which He bore
+the burden of all sin, and takes away the sin of the world, and by
+that Spirit of life which He will impart to our weakness, and which
+makes our sluggish feet run in the way of His commandments, and not be
+weary, and walk and not faint.
+
+Take that dear Lord for your revelation of duty, for your Pattern of
+conduct, for the forgiveness of your sins, for the Inspirer with power
+to do His will, and then you will see stretching before you, high up
+above the surrounding desert, so that no lion nor ravenous beast shall
+go up there, the highway on which the ransomed of the Lord shall walk,
+'and the wayfaring man, though a fool, shall not err therein.'
+'Blessed are they that wash their robes, that they may enter in
+through the gates into the City.'
+
+
+
+A NEW YEARS SERMON TO THE YOUNG
+
+'Rejoice, O young man, in thy youth, and let thy heart cheer thee in
+the days of thy youth, and walk in the ways of thine heart, and in the
+sight of thine eyes: but know thou, that for all these things God will
+bring thee into judgment.... Remember now thy Creator in the days of
+thy youth, while the evil days come not, nor the years draw nigh, when
+thou shalt say, I have no pleasure in them.'--ECCLES. xi. 9; xii. 1.
+
+
+This strange, and in some places perplexing Book of Ecclesiastes, is
+intended to be the picture of a man fighting his way through
+perplexities and half-truths to a clear conviction in which he can
+rest. What he says in his process of coming to that conviction is not
+always to be taken as true. Much that is spoken in the earlier portion
+of the Book is spoken in order to be confuted, and its insufficiency,
+its exaggerations, its onesidedness, and its half-truths, to be
+manifest in the light of the ultimate conclusion to which he comes.
+Through all these perplexities he goes on 'sounding his dim and
+perilous way,' with pitfalls on this side of him and bogs on that,
+till he comes out at last upon the open way, with firm ground under
+foot and a clear sky overhead. These phrases which I have taken are
+the opening sentences and the final conclusion on which he rests. How
+then are they meant to be understood? Is that saying, 'Rejoice, O
+young man! in the days of thy youth, and let thy heart cheer thee in
+the days of thy youth, and walk in the ways of thine heart and in the
+sight of thine eyes,' to be taken as a bit of fierce irony? Is this a
+man taking the maxims of the foolish world about him and seeming to
+approve of them in order that he may face round at the end with a
+quick turn and a cynical face and hand them back their maxims along
+with that which will shatter them to pieces--as if he said, 'Oh, yes!
+go on, talk your fill about making the best of this world, and
+rejoicing and doing as you like, dancing on the edge of a precipice,
+and fiddling, like Nero, whilst a worse fire than that of Rome is
+burning'? Well, I do not think that is the meaning of it. Though there
+is irony to be found in the Bible, I do not think that fierce irony
+like that which might do for the like of Dean Swift, is the intention
+of the Preacher. So I take these words to be said in good faith, as a
+frank recognition of the fact that, after all we have been hearing
+about vanity and vexation of spirit, life is worth living for, and
+that God means young people to be glad and to make the best of the
+fleeting years that will never come back with the same buoyancy and
+elasticity all their lives long. And then I take it that the words
+added are not meant to destroy or neutralise the concession of the
+first sentence, but only to purify and ennoble a gladness which,
+without them, would be apt to be stained by many a corruption, and to
+make permanent a joy which, without them, would be sure to die down
+into the miserable, peevish, and feeble old age of which the grim
+picture follows, and to be quenched at last in death. So there are
+three words that I take out of this text of mine, and that I want to
+bring before my young friends as exhortations which it is wise to
+follow. These are Rejoice, Reflect, Remember. Rejoice--the fitting
+gladness of youth; reflect--the solemn thought that will guard the
+gladness from stain; remember--the religion which will make these
+things ever last.
+
+First of all 'Rejoice.' Do as you like, for that is the English
+translation of the words, 'Walk in the ways of thine heart and in the
+sight of thine eyes.' Buoyantly and cheerfully follow the inclinations
+and the desires which are stamped upon your nature and belong to your
+time of life. All young things are joyful, from the lamb in the
+pastures upwards, and are meant to be so. The mere bounding sense of
+physical strength which leads so many of you young men astray is a
+good thing and a blessed thing--a blessing to be thankful for and to
+cherish. Your smooth cheeks, so unlike those of old age, are only an
+emblem of the comparative freedom from care which belongs to your
+happy condition. Your memories are not yet like some--a book written
+within and without with the records of mourning and disappointment and
+crosses. There are in all probability long years stretching before
+you, instead of a narrow strip of barren sand, before you come to the
+great salt sea that is going to swallow you up, as is the case with
+some of us. Christianity looks with complacency on your gladness, and
+does not mean to clip the wing of one white-winged pleasure, or to
+breathe one glimmer of blackness on your atmosphere. You are meant to
+be glad, but it is gladness in a far higher sense that I want to
+secure for you, or rather to make you secure for yourselves. God
+delights in the prosperity and light-hearted buoyancy of His children,
+especially of His young children. Ah! but I know there are young lives
+over which poverty or ill-health or sorrows of one kind or another
+have cast a gloom as incongruous to your time of life as snow in the
+garden in the spring, that pinches the crocuses and weighs down young
+green beech-leaves, would be. And if I am speaking to any young man or
+young woman at this time who by reason of painful outward
+circumstances has had but a chilling spring and youth, I would say to
+them, 'don't lose heart'; a cloudy morning often breaks into a perfect
+day. It is good for a man to have to 'bear the yoke in his youth,' and
+if you miss joy, you may get grace and strength and patience, which
+will be a blessing to you all your days. For all that, the ordinary
+course of things is that the young should be glad, and that the young
+life should be as the rippling brook in the sunshine. I want to leave
+upon your minds this impression, that it is all right and all in the
+order of God's providence, who means every one of you to rejoice in
+the days of your youth. The text says further, 'Walk in the ways of
+thine heart.' That sounds very like the unwholesome teaching, 'Follow
+nature; do as you like; let passions and tastes and inclinations be
+your guides.'
+
+Well, that needs to be set round with a good many guards to prevent it
+becoming a doctrine of devils. But for all that, I wish you to notice
+that that has a great and a religious side to it. You have come into
+possession of this mystical life of yours, a possession which requires
+that you must choose what kind of life you will follow. Every one has
+this awful prerogative of being able to walk in the way of their
+heart. You have to answer for the kind of way that is, and the kind of
+heart out of which it has come. But I want to go to more important
+things, and so with a clear understanding that the joy of youth is all
+right and legitimate, that you are intended to be glad, and to feel
+the physical and intellectual spring and buoyancy of early days, let
+us go on to the next thing. 'Rejoice,' says my text, and it adds,
+'Reflect.' It is one of the blessings of your time of life, my young
+friends, that you do not do much of that. It is one of your happy
+immunities that you are not yet in the habit of looking at life as a
+whole, and considering actions and consequences. Keep that spontaneity
+as long as you can; it is a good thing to keep. But for all that, do
+not forget this awful thing, that it may turn to exaggeration and
+excess, and that it needs, like all other good things, to be guarded
+and rightly used. And so, 'Rejoice,' and 'walk in the sight of thine
+eyes'; _but_--'know that for all these things God will bring thee
+to judgment.' Well, now, is that thought to come in (I was going to
+say, like a mourning-coach driven through a wedding procession) to
+kill the joys we have been seeming to receive from the former words?
+Are we taking back all that we have been giving, and giving out
+instead something that will make them all cower and be quiet, like the
+singing birds that stop their singing and hide in the leaves when they
+see the kite in the sky? No, there is no need for anything of the
+sort. 'For all these things God will bring thee to judgment': that is
+not the thought that kills, but that purifies and ennobles. Regard
+being had to the opinions expressed at various points in the earlier
+portion of this Book, we may be allowed to think of this testimony as
+having reference to the perpetual judgment that is going on in this
+world always over every man's life. A great German thinker has it, in
+reference to the history of nations, that the history of the world is
+the judgment of the world, and although that is not true if it is a
+denial of a physical day of judgment, it is true in a very profound
+and solemn sense with regard to the daily life of every man, that
+whether there be a judgment-seat beyond the grave or not, and whether
+this Preacher knew anything about that or no, there is going on
+through the whole of a man's life, and evolving itself, this solemn
+conviction, that we are to pass away from this present life. All our
+days are knit together as one whole. Yesterday is the parent of today,
+and today is the parent of all the tomorrows. The meaning and the
+deepest consequence of man's life is that no feeling, no thought that
+flits across the mirror of his life and heart dies utterly, leaving
+nothing behind it. But rather the metaphor of the Apostle is the true
+one, 'That which thou sowest, that shalt thou also reap.' All your
+life a seed-time, all your life a harvest-time too, for the seed which
+I sow today is the seed which I have reaped from all my former
+sowings, and so cause and consequence go rolling on in life in
+extricable entanglement, issuing out in this, that whatever a man does
+lives on in him, and that each moment inherits the whole consequence
+of his former life. And now, you young men and women, you boys and
+girls, mind! this seed-time is the one that will be most powerful in
+your lives, and there is a judgment you do not need to die to meet. If
+you are idle at school, you will never learn Latin when you go to
+business. If you are frivolous in your youth, if you stain your souls
+and soil your lives by outward coarse sin here in Manchester in your
+young days, there will be a taint about you all your lives. You cannot
+get rid of that brave law that 'Whatever a man sows, that, thirtyfold,
+sixtyfold, an hundredfold, that shall he also reap'--the same kind,
+but infinitely multiplied in quantity. Let me therefore name some of
+the ways in which your joys or pleasures, as lads, as boys and girls,
+as growing young men and women, will bring you to judgment. Health,
+that is one; position, that is two; reputation, that is three;
+character, that is four. Did you ever see them build one of those
+houses they make in some parts of the country, with concrete instead
+of stones? Take a spadeful of the mud, and put it into a frame on the
+wall. When it is dry, take away the frame and the supports, and it
+hardens into rock. You take your single deeds--the mud sometimes,
+young men!--pop them on the wall, and think no more about it. Ay, but
+they stop there and harden there, and lo! a character--a house for
+your soul to live in--health, position, memory, capacity, and all
+that. If you have not done certain things which you ought to have
+done, you will never be able to do them, and there are the materials
+for a judgment. That is going on every moment, and especially is it
+going on in the region of your pleasures. If they are unworthy, you
+are unworthy; if they are gross, and coarse, and low, and animal, they
+are dragging you down; if they are frivolous and foolish, they are
+making you a poor butterfly of a creature that is worth nothing and
+will be of no good to anybody; if they are pure, and chaste, and
+lofty, and virginal and white, they will make your souls good and
+gracious and tender with the tenderness and beauty of God.
+
+But that is not all. I am not going to travel beyond the limits of
+this present life with any words of mine, but as I read this final
+conclusion in this Book of Ecclesiastes, I think I can perceive that
+the doubts and the scepticisms about a future life, and the difference
+between a man and a beast which are spoken of in the earlier chapters,
+have all been overcome, and the clear conviction of the writer is
+expressed in these twofold great sayings: 'The spirit shall return
+unto God who gave it, and the words with which He stamps all His
+message upon our hearts, the final words of His book'; 'God shall
+bring every work into judgment with every secret thing.' And I come to
+you and say, 'I suppose you believe in a state of retribution beyond?'
+I suppose that most of the young folk I am speaking to now at all
+events believe that 'Thou wilt come to be our judge,' as the _Te
+Deum_ has it; and that it is this same personal self of mine that
+is to stand there who is sitting here? God shall bring _thee_
+into judgment. Never mind what is to come of the body, the quivering,
+palpitating, personal centre. The very same self that I know myself to
+be will be carried there. Now, take that with you and lay it to heart,
+and let it have a bearing on your pleasure. It will kill nothing that
+deserves to live, it will take no real joy out of a man's life. It
+will only strain out the poison that would kill you. You turn that
+thought upon your heart, my friends. Is it like a policeman's
+bull's-eye turned upon a lot of bad characters hiding under a railway
+arch in the corner there? If so, the sooner you get rid of the
+pleasures and inclinations that slink away when that beam of light
+strikes their ugly faces, the better for yourselves and for your
+lives. 'Rejoice in the way of thine heart and, that thy joy may be
+pure, know that for all this God will bring thee into judgment.'
+
+And now my last word, 'Remember God,' says my text. The former two
+sayings, if taken by themselves, would make a very imperfect guide to
+life. Self-indulgence regulated by the thought of retribution is a
+very low kind of life after all. There is something better in this
+world, and that is work; something higher, and that is duty; something
+nobler than self-indulgence, and that is self-sacrifice. And so no
+religion worthy the name contents itself by saying to a man, 'Be good
+and you will be glad'; but, 'Never mind whether you are glad; be good
+at any rate, and such gladness as is good for you will come to you,
+and you can want the rest.' 'Remember thy Creator in the days of thy
+youth.' Recall God to your thoughts, and keep Him in your mind all the
+day long. That is wonderfully unlike your life, is it not? Remember
+thy Creator; shift the centre of your life. What I have been saying
+might be true of a man, the centre of whose life was himself, and such
+a man is next door to a devil, for, I suppose, the definition of devil
+is 'self-engrossed still,' and whosoever lives for himself is dead.
+Don't let the earth be the centre of your system, but the sun. Do not
+live to yourselves, or your pleasures will all be ignoble and
+creeping, but live to God. 'Remember.' Well, then, you and I know a
+good deal more about God than the writer of the Book of Ecclesiastes
+did--both about what He is and how to remember Him. I am not going to
+content myself by taking his point of view, but I must take a far
+higher and a far better one. If he had been here he would have said
+'Remember God.' He would have said, 'Look at God in Jesus Christ, and
+trust Him and love Him; go to Him as your Saviour, and take all the
+burden of your past sin and lay it upon His merciful shoulders, and
+for His dear sake look for forgiveness and cleansing; and then for His
+dear sake live to serve and bless Him. Never mind about yourself, and
+do not think much about your gladness. Follow in the footsteps of Him
+who has shown us that the highest joy is to give oneself utterly away.
+Love Jesus Christ and trust Him and serve Him, and that will make all
+your gladness permanent.' There is one thing I want to teach you. Look
+at that description, or rather read when you go home the description
+which follows my text, of that wretched old man who has got no hope in
+God and no joy, feeble in body, going down to the grave, and dying out
+at last. That is what rejoicing in the days of thy youth, and walking
+in the ways of thine own heart, come to when you do not remember God.
+There is nothing more miserable on the face of this earth than an
+ill-conditioned old man, who is ill-conditioned because he has lost
+his early joys and early strength, and has got nothing to make up for
+them. How many of your joys, my dear young friends, will last when old
+age comes to you? How many of them will survive when your eye is no
+longer bright, and your hand no longer strong, and your foot no longer
+fleet? How many of them, young woman! when the light is out of your
+eye, and the beauty and freshness out of your face and figure, when
+you are no longer able for parties, when it is no longer a pastime to
+read novels, and when the ballroom is not exactly the place for
+you,--how many of your pleasures will survive? Young man! how many of
+yours will last when you can no longer go into dissipation, and
+stomach and system will no longer stand fast living, nor athletics,
+and the like? Oh! let me beseech thee, go to the ant and consider her
+ways, who in the summer layeth up for the winter; and do ye likewise
+in the days of your youth, store up for yourselves that which knows no
+change and laughs at the decay of flesh and sense. A thousand motives
+coincide and press on my memory if I had words and time to speak them.
+Let me beseech you--especially you young men and women of this
+congregation, of some of whom I may venture to speak as a father to
+his children, whom I have seen growing up, as it were, from your
+mothers' arms, and the rest of you whom I do not know so well--Oh!
+carry away with you this beseeching entreaty of mine at the end. Love
+Jesus Christ and trust to Him as your Saviour; serve Him as your
+Captain and your King in the days of your youth. Do not offer Him the
+fag end of a life--the last inch of the candle that is burning down
+into the socket. Do it now, for the moments are flying, and you may
+never have Him offered to you any more. If there is any softening, any
+touch of conscience in your heart, yield to the impulse and do not
+stifle it. Take Christ for your Saviour, take Him now--'Now is the
+accepted time, now is the day of salvation.'
+
+
+
+THE CONCLUSION OF THE MATTER
+
+'Remember now thy Creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil
+days come not, nor the years draw nigh, when thou shalt say, I have no
+pleasure in them; 2. While the sun, or the light, or the moon, or the
+stars, be not darkened, nor the clouds return after the rain; 3. In
+the day when the keepers of the house shall tremble, and the strong
+men shall bow themselves, and the grinders cease because they are few,
+and those that look out of the windows be darkened, 4. And the doors
+shall be shut in the streets, when the sound of the grinding is low,
+and he shall rise up at the voice of the bird, and all the daughters
+of musick shall be brought low; 5. Also when they shall be afraid of
+that which is high, and fears shall be in the way, and the almond tree
+shall flourish, and the grasshopper shall be a burden, and desire
+shall fail: because man goeth to his long home, and the mourners go
+about the streets: 6. Or ever the silver cord be loosed, or the golden
+bowl be broken, or the pitcher be broken at the fountain, or the wheel
+broken at the cistern. 7. Then shall the dust return to the earth as
+it was: and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it.... 13. Let
+us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: Fear God, and keep His
+commandments: for this is the whole duty of man. 14. For God shall
+bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be
+good, or whether it be evil.'--ECCLES. xii. 1-7,13,14.
+
+
+The Preacher has passed in review 'all the works that are done under
+the sun,' and has now reached the end of his long investigation. It
+has been a devious path. He has announced many provisional
+conclusions, which are not intended for ultimate truths, but rather
+represent the progress of the soul towards the final, sufficient
+ground and object of belief and aim of all life, even God Himself.
+'Vanity of vanities' is a cheerless creed and a half-truth. Its
+completion lies in being driven, by recognising vanity as stamped on
+all creatures, to clasp the one reality. 'All is vanity' apart from
+God, but He is fullness, and possessed and enjoyed and endured in Him,
+life is not 'a striving after wind.' Leave out this last section, and
+this book of so-called 'Wisdom' is one-sided and therefore error, as
+is modern pessimism, which only says more feebly what the Preacher had
+said long ago. Take the rest of the book as the autobiography of a
+seeker after reality, and this last section as his declaration of
+where he had found it, and all the previous parts fall into their
+right places.
+
+Our passage omits the first portion of the closing section, which is
+needed in order to set the counsel to remember the Creator in its
+right relation. Observe that, properly rendered, the advice in verse 1
+is 'remember also,' and that takes us back to the end of the preceding
+chapter. There the young are exhorted to enjoy the bright, brief
+blossom-time of their youth, withal keeping the consciousness of
+responsibility for its employment. In earlier parts of the book
+similar advice had been given, but based on different grounds. Here
+religion and full enjoyment of youthful buoyancy and delight in fresh,
+unhackneyed, homely pleasures are proclaimed to be perfectly
+compatible. The Preacher had no idea that a devout young man or woman
+was to avoid pleasures natural to their age. Only he wished their joy
+to be pure, and the stern law that 'whatsoever a man soweth that shall
+he also reap' to be kept in mind. Subject to that limitation, or
+rather that guiding principle, it is not only allowable, but
+commanded, to 'put away sorrow and evil.' Young people are often
+liable to despondent moods, which come over them like morning mists,
+and these have to be fought against. The duty of joy is the more
+imperative on the young because youth flies so fast, or, as the
+Preacher says,' is vanity.'
+
+Now these advices sound very like the base incitements to sensual and
+unworthy delight which poets of the meaner sort, and some, alas! of
+the nobler in their meaner moments, have presented. But this writer is
+no teacher of 'Gather ye rosebuds while ye may,' and wicked trash of
+that sort. Therefore he brings side by side with these advices the
+other of our passage. That 'also' saves the former from being misused,
+just as the thought of judgment did.
+
+That possible combination of hearty, youthful glee and true religion
+is the all-important lesson of this passage. The word for Creator is
+in the plural number, according to the Hebrew idiom, which thereby
+expresses supremacy or excellence. The name of 'Creator' carries us
+back to Genesis, and suggests one great reason for the injunction. It
+is folly to forget Him on whom we depend for being; it is ingratitude
+to forget, in the midst of the enjoyments of our bright, early days,
+Him to whom we owe them all. The advice is specially needed; for youth
+has so much, that is delightful in its novelty, to think about, and
+the world, on both its innocent and its sinful side, appeals to it so
+strongly, that the Creator is only too apt to be crowded out of view
+by His works. The temptation of the young is to live in the present.
+Reflection belongs to older heads; spontaneous action is more
+characteristic of youth. Therefore, they specially need to make
+efforts to bring clearly to their thoughts both the unseen future and
+Him who is invisible. The advice is specially suitable for them; for
+what is begun early is likely to last and be strong.
+
+It is hard for older men, stiffened into habits, and with less power
+and love of taking to new courses, to turn to God, if they have
+forgotten Him in early days. Conversion is possible at any age, but it
+is less likely as life goes on. The most of men who are Christians
+have become so in the formative period between boyhood and thirty.
+After that age, the probabilities of radical change diminish rapidly.
+So, 'Remember ... in the days of thy youth,' or the likelihood is that
+you will never remember. To say, 'I mean to have my fling, and I shall
+turn over a new leaf when I am older,' is to run dreadful risk.
+Perhaps you will never be older. Probably, if you are, you will not
+want to turn the leaf. If you do, what a shame it is to plan to give
+God only the dregs of life! You need Him, quite as much, if not more,
+now in the flush of youth as in old age. Why should you rob yourself
+of years of blessing, and lay up bitter memories of wasted and
+polluted moments? If ever you turn to God in your older days, nothing
+will be so painful as the remembrance that you forgot Him so long.
+
+The advice is further important, because it presents the only means of
+delivering life from the 'vanity' which the Preacher found in it all.
+Therefore he sets it at the close of his meditations. This is the
+practical outcome of them all. Forget God, and life is a desert.
+Remember Him, and 'the desert will rejoice and blossom as the rose.'
+
+The verses from the middle of verse 1 to the end of verse 7 enforce
+the exhortation by the consideration of what will certainly follow
+youth, and advise remembrance of the Creator before that future comes.
+So much is clear, but the question of the precise meaning of these
+verses is much too large for discussion here. The older explanation
+takes them for an allegory representing the decay of bodily and mental
+powers in old age, whilst others think that in them the advance of
+death is presented under the image of an approaching storm. Wright, in
+his valuable commentary, regards the description of the gradual waning
+away of life in old age, in the first verses, as being set forth under
+images drawn from the closing days of the Palestinian winter, which
+are dreaded as peculiarly unhealthy, while verse 4_b_ and verse 5
+present the advent of spring, and contrast the new life in animals and
+plants with the feebleness of the man dying in his chamber and unable
+to eat. Still another explanation is that the whole is part of a
+dirge, to be taken literally, and describing the mourners in house and
+garden. I venture, though with some hesitation, to prefer, on the
+whole, the old allegorical theory, for reasons which it would be
+impossible to condense here. It is by no means free from difficulty,
+but is, as I think, less difficult than any of its rivals.
+
+Interpreters who adopt it differ somewhat in the explanation of
+particular details, but, on the whole, one can see in most of the
+similes sufficient correspondence for a poet, however foreign to
+modern taste such a long-drawn and minute allegory may be. 'The
+keepers of the house' are naturally the arms; the 'strong men,' the
+legs; the 'grinding women,' the teeth; the 'women who look out at the
+windows,' the eyes; 'the doors shut towards the street,' either the
+lips or, more probably, the ears. 'The sound of the grinding,' which
+is 'low,' is by some taken to mean the feeble mastication of toothless
+gums, in which case the 'doors' are the lips, and the figure of the
+mill is continued. 'Arising at the voice of the bird' may describe the
+light sleep or insomnia of old age; but, according to some, with an
+alteration of rendering ('The voice riseth into a sparrow's'), it is
+the 'childish treble' of Shakespeare. The former is the more probable
+rendering and reference. The allegory is dropped in verse _5a_,
+which describes the timid walk of the old, but is resumed in 'the
+almond trees shall flourish'; that is, the hair is blanched, as the
+almond blossom, which is at first delicate pink, but fades into white.
+The next clause has an appropriate meaning in the common translation,
+as vividly expressing the loss of strength, but it is doubtful whether
+the verb here used ever means 'to be a burden.' The other explanations
+of the clause are all strained. The next clause is best taken, as in
+the Revised Version, as describing the failure of appetite, which the
+stimulating caper-berry is unable to rouse. All this slow decay is
+accounted for, 'because the man is going to his long home,' and
+already the poet sees the mourners gathering for the funeral
+procession.
+
+The connection of the long-drawn-out picture of senile decay with the
+advice to remember the Creator needs no elucidation. That period of
+failing powers is no time to begin remembering God. How dreary, too,
+it will be, if God is not the 'strength of the heart,' when 'heart and
+flesh fail'! Therefore it is plain common sense, in view of the
+future, not to put off to old age what will bless youth, and keep the
+advent of old age from being wretched.
+
+Verses 6 and 7 still more stringently enforce the precept by pointing,
+not to the slow approach, but to the actual arrival of death. If a
+future of possible weakness and gradual creeping in on us of death is
+reason for the exhortation, much more is the certainty that the crash
+of dissolution will come. The allegory is partially resumed in these
+verses. The 'golden bowl' is possibly the head, and, according to
+some, the 'silver cord' is the spinal marrow, while others think
+rather of the bowl or lamp as meaning the body, and the cord the soul
+which, as it were, holds it up. The 'pitcher' is the heart, and the
+'wheel' the organs of respiration. Be this as it may, the general
+thought is that death comes, shivering the precious reservoir of
+light, and putting an end to drawing of life from the Fountain of
+bodily life. Surely these are weighty reasons for the Preacher's
+advice. Surely it is well for young hearts sometimes to remember the
+end, and to ask, 'What will ye do in the end?' and to do before the
+end what is so hard to begin doing at the end, and so needful to have
+done if the end is not to be worse than 'vanity.'
+
+The collapse of the body is not the end of the man, else the whole
+force of the argument in the preceding verses would disappear. If
+death is annihilation, what reason is there for seeking God before it
+comes? Therefore verse 7 is no interpolation to bring a sceptical book
+into harmony with orthodox Jewish belief, as some commentators affirm.
+The 'contradiction' between it and Ecclesiastes iii. 21 is alleged as
+proof of its having been thus added. But there is no contradiction.
+The former passage is interrogative, and, like all the earlier part of
+the book, sets forth, not the Preacher's ultimate convictions, but a
+phase through which he passed on his way to these. It is because man
+is twofold, and at death the spirit returns to its divine Giver, that
+the exhortation of verse 1 is pressed home with such earnestness.
+
+The closing verses are confidently asserted to be, like verse 7,
+additions in the interests of Jewish 'orthodoxy.' But Ecclesiastes is
+made out to be a 'sceptical book' by expelling these from the text,
+and then the character thus established is taken to prove that they
+are not genuine. It is a remarkably easy but not very logical process.
+
+'The end of the matter' when all is heard, is, to 'fear God and keep
+His commandments.' The inward feeling of reverent awe which does not
+exclude love, and the outward life of conformity to His will, is 'the
+whole duty of man,' or 'the duty of every man.' And that plain summary
+of all that men need to know for practical guidance is enforced by the
+consideration of future judgment, which, by its universal sweep and
+all-revealing light, must mean the judgment in another life.
+
+Happy they who, through devious mazes of thought and act, have
+wandered seeking for the vision of any good, and having found all to
+be vanity, have been led at last to rest, like the dove in the ark, in
+the broad simplicity of the truth that all which any man needs for
+blessedness in the buoyancy of fresh youthful strength and in the
+feebleness of decaying age, in the stress of life, in the darkness of
+death, and in the day of judgment, is to 'fear God and keep His
+commandments'!
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Expositions of Holy Scripture
+by Alexander Maclaren
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK EXPOSITIONS OF HOLY SCRIPTURE ***
+
+This file should be named exp2k10.txt or exp2k10.zip
+Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks get a new NUMBER, exp2k11.txt
+VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, exp2k10a.txt
+
+Produced by Tiffany Vergon, David King
+and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team.
+
+Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we usually do not
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance
+of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
+Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections,
+even years after the official publication date.
+
+Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til
+midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
+The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at
+Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
+preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
+and editing by those who wish to do so.
+
+Most people start at our Web sites at:
+http://gutenberg.net or
+http://promo.net/pg
+
+These Web sites include award-winning information about Project
+Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new
+eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!).
+
+
+Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement
+can get to them as follows, and just download by date. This is
+also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
+indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
+announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.
+
+http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext03 or
+ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext03
+
+Or /etext02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90
+
+Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
+as it appears in our Newsletters.
+
+
+Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
+
+We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
+time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
+to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
+searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. Our
+projected audience is one hundred million readers. If the value
+per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
+million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text
+files per month: 1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+
+We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002
+If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
+will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end.
+
+The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks!
+This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
+which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.
+
+Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated):
+
+eBooks Year Month
+
+ 1 1971 July
+ 10 1991 January
+ 100 1994 January
+ 1000 1997 August
+ 1500 1998 October
+ 2000 1999 December
+ 2500 2000 December
+ 3000 2001 November
+ 4000 2001 October/November
+ 6000 2002 December*
+ 9000 2003 November*
+10000 2004 January*
+
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created
+to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people
+and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut,
+Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois,
+Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts,
+Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New
+Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio,
+Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South
+Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West
+Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming.
+
+We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones
+that have responded.
+
+As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list
+will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states.
+Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state.
+
+In answer to various questions we have received on this:
+
+We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally
+request donations in all 50 states. If your state is not listed and
+you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have,
+just ask.
+
+While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are
+not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting
+donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to
+donate.
+
+International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about
+how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made
+deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are
+ways.
+
+Donations by check or money order may be sent to:
+
+Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+PMB 113
+1739 University Ave.
+Oxford, MS 38655-4109
+
+Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment
+method other than by check or money order.
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by
+the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN
+[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154. Donations are
+tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law. As fund-raising
+requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be
+made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+You can get up to date donation information online at:
+
+http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html
+
+
+***
+
+If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,
+you can always email directly to:
+
+Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>
+
+Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.
+
+We would prefer to send you information by email.
+
+
+**The Legal Small Print**
+
+
+(Three Pages)
+
+***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START***
+Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
+They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
+your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from
+someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
+fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
+disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
+you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to.
+
+*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK
+By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
+this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
+a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by
+sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
+you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical
+medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
+
+ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS
+This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks,
+is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
+through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
+Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
+on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
+distribute it in the United States without permission and
+without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
+below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook
+under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
+
+Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
+any commercial products without permission.
+
+To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable
+efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any
+medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
+things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
+disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer
+codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
+But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
+[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may
+receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims
+all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
+legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
+UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
+INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
+OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
+POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
+
+If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of
+receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
+you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
+time to the person you received it from. If you received it
+on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
+such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
+copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
+choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
+receive it electronically.
+
+THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
+TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
+PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
+the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
+above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
+may have other legal rights.
+
+INDEMNITY
+You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,
+and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated
+with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including
+legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the
+following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this eBook,
+[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook,
+or [3] any Defect.
+
+DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
+You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by
+disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
+"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
+or:
+
+[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
+ requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
+ eBook or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
+ if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable
+ binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
+ including any form resulting from conversion by word
+ processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
+ *EITHER*:
+
+ [*] The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
+ does *not* contain characters other than those
+ intended by the author of the work, although tilde
+ (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
+ be used to convey punctuation intended by the
+ author, and additional characters may be used to
+ indicate hypertext links; OR
+
+ [*] The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at
+ no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
+ form by the program that displays the eBook (as is
+ the case, for instance, with most word processors);
+ OR
+
+ [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
+ no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
+ eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
+ or other equivalent proprietary form).
+
+[2] Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this
+ "Small Print!" statement.
+
+[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the
+ gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
+ already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
+ don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
+ payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
+ the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
+ legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
+ periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to
+ let us know your plans and to work out the details.
+
+WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
+Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of
+public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
+in machine readable form.
+
+The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time,
+public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.
+Money should be paid to the:
+"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
+software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
+hart@pobox.com
+
+[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only
+when distributed free of all fees. Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by
+Michael S. Hart. Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be
+used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be
+they hardware or software or any other related product without
+express permission.]
+
+*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END*
+